REVENGE

Ek lab me do scientist (Mard aur Aurat) apna kuch parjog kar rahe the yeh unki kayi salo
ki mehnat thi agar yeh complete ho jata hai to bohat se logo ko bohat se fayde hone wale
the woh log insani body ke liye Power enhancement formula bana rahe the jo body main
nahi urja layega takat badhaye ga har bimari se lade ga aur pata nahi kaisi kaisi Powers
dega yeh dono USA ki special army ke scientists hain aur army ke gine chune logo ke liye
yeh formula bana rahe the jo jung main gayal ho jate the aur jinka bachna mushkil hota
tha par kuch problam ki wajah se pehle yeh formula har baar nakam yaab raha tayar nahi
ho pa raha tha issi ke chalte iss formule ko kuch time ke liye rok diya gaya aur wo dono
Scientists uss formule ko ghar main bane lab main le aate hain aur usspar kaam shuru
karte hain aur lagataar kaam karte rehte hai fir ek din dono jee jaan se lage hue the fir ek
dam se woh aurat uchalne kudne aur cheekhne lagi aur uss aadmi ke gale lag gayi

Aurat:- hum ne kar diya we got it Pratap we got it

Pratap:- han Anjali hum ne kar diya aaj hamari itne salo ki mehnat rang layi hai Anjali:-
sahi kaha ab bohat se logo ki jaan bach jayegi

Pratap:- sahi kaha yeh kisi bimar aadmi ki body ke mare hue cells ko re generate karega jis
se unhe bimari se ladne ke liye taqat milegi par

Anjali:- par kya

Pratap:- par agar ye kisi normal insan me generate kiya to uske andar kuch Powers aa
jayengi aur woh kafi powerful ho jayega agar yeh formula kisi galat insan ke hatho lag gya
to puri dunya ko tabahi se koi nahi bacha payega

Anjali:- kya

Idhar yeh log baate kar rahe the par koi tha waha pe jo inki baate sun raha tha yeh koi aur
nahi inke lab ka sathi tha jo inki safalta se jalta tha wo fouran kisi ko call karta hai aur sab
bata deta hai

Ab intro ho jaye

Pratap: Hero ke Dad jaddi pushti toh yeh Raj gharane se hain par inho ne apni study USA
main ki hai inke Dad apne bete ki study se khush nahi the wo chahte the unka beta Raja
hai aur Raja ki tarah yaha rahe aur logo ki bhalayi kare par Pratap ke Pita ji ko apne bete
se alag hona pada wo issliye ke Pratap ko kisi ladki se pyaar ho gaya jiska naam Anjali hai
aur dono ne shadi karli jab Pratap wapas India ghar aaya toh unke Pita ko shadi ka pata
laga toh unho ne Pratap ko ghar se bedakhal kar diya Pratap ki Maa toh Pratap ke bachpan
main hi chal basi thi Pratap ke Dad ne hi usse Maa ka pyaar bhi diya Pratap ke Dad ne
gusse main aakar Pratap ko ghar se nikaal toh diya par wo apne bete ko bohat chahte the
aur aaj bhi unhe afsos hai apne bete ko ghar se nikaalne ka Pratap wapas kabhi India nahi
gaya bas chori chupke apne Pita ji ki khabar leta rehta yeh nahi tha ke Pratap ne Pita ji ko
manane ki koshish nahi ki par jab Pratap ke Pita ne Anjali ko bura bhala kaha toh Pratap
se dekha nahi gaya aur kabhi India wapas nahi aaya Anjali Hero ki Mom bohat hi sweet hai
dil ki ekdam saaf hamesha dusre ke bare main sochne wali isski family bhi USA ke jane
mane rich family main se hai unho ne bhi Anjali ko apni marji se shadi ke chalte apne sare
rishte tod dye unke bhi armaan the beti ki shadi ko lekar par aaj bhi Anjali ke gharvale apni
beti ko yaad kar ke bohat rote hai Pratap ka ek beta hai aur ek beti bete ka naam Veer aur
beti ka naam hai Ishita dono 12 standard main hain aur dono judwa hain dono main itna
pyaar hai ke ek pal bhi ek dusre se door nahi reh paate lekin exam ke baad Ishita ko
Australia jana tha study complete karne ab aate hai story par

Anjali:- tab toh bohat bura hoga isse hum galat haathon main nahi padhne de sakte warna
duniya ka sarvnaash ho jayega

Pratap:- tum thek kehti ho isse safe jagah rakhna hoga baad main main army Head se baat
karke unhe sonp donga dono waha se formula sath le kar oper ghar chale jate hain tabtak
Veer aur Ishita bhi aa chuke the dono apne Mom Dad se milte hain

Pratap:- kaise ho bacho kal se exam shuru ho rahe hai tayar ho

Ishita:- ji Dad we arre ready dekhna iss bar bhi main aur bhaiya hi top karenge

Anjali:- I know mere bacho mujhe garv hai tum dono par Pratap apne room main jata hai
aur wo formule ko apne khufiya room main locker main rakh deta hai aise hi din beetne
lagte hain bacho ke papers bhi ho jate hain ek din Veer ne jaise hi niche jane ke liye room
ka darwaza khola uske upar pani ki balti ulat gayi aur woh pura bheeg gya woh samjhh gya
ke yeh kis ki harqat hai

Veer:- Ishiitaaa aur pure ghar me usse dhundne laga par Ishita to ussi room main bed ke
nicche chupi hui thi aur mouh pe hath rakhe apni hassi ko dabai hui thi kafi der tak Veer
Ishita ko dhundta raha par woh usse nahi mili fir woh nirash ho kar apne room me laut
aaya par ek bar phir uske sath tragedy hone wali thi iss baar bhi jese hi usne room ka
darwaza khola chappakk ek aur balti ulat gayi aur pure room main Ishita ki hassi gunjh gayi
Veer uski taraf lapka aur usse apni goad main utha liya aur bahar le jane laga bahar aake
usne Ishita ko swimming pool main fhenk diya fir woh bhi pool me kud gya aise hi dono
thodi der masti karte rahe uske ek mahine baad Ishita Australia chali jati hai wo jana nahi
chahti thi wo bhai se juda nahi hona chahti thi par Veer usse samja kar bhej deta hai Veer
aur Ishita pehli baar ek dusre se itni door the dono hi apni apni yaddon main khoye hue
the

Udhar Russia ke ek khufiya sathaan main ek aadmi kisi ko kuch bata raha tha

Aadmi:- ab tayari ho gayi kisi bhi tarah mujhe wo formula chahiye chahe jo ho jaye USA
main apne aadmiyo ko order do ke kaam shuru karein

Aadmi 2:- John sir agar wo seedhi tarah nahi mana toh

John:- toh waha sab tabah kar dena aur wo formula chura lana

Idhar teeno Mom Dad aur Veer ghar main baithe dinner kar rahe the ke tabhi Dad ka
phone bajne lagta hai Pratap phone uthata hai aur baat karne lagta hai jaise jaise wo sun
raha tha uss ke chehre ka rang badalne lagte hai Pratap ishare se Veer ko room main jane
ko kehta hai aur Veer waha se room main jane ke bajaye side main chup jata hai aur baat
sunne lagta hai

Pratap:- tum chahe kuch bhi kar lo main tumhe wo formula nahi donga main tumhari in
dhamkiyo se nahi darne wala

Aadmi:- tume aakhri mouka diya tha par tumne gawa diya fir phone cut ho jata hai Pratap
ke chehre par pasine ki boonde nikal rahi thi

Anjali:- Pratap kya hua?

Pratap:- Anjali kisi ko hamre formule ke bare main pata chal gaya hai jaldi karo hum abhi
yaha se jaa rahe hain Pratap abhi itna hi bola tha ke tabhi waha wo hota hai jis se dono
ghabra jate hain inke ghar ka gate blast hota hai aur 4 hathyar band aadmi andar aate hain
jise dekh Pratap aur Anjali chup jate hain wo charo ghunde idhar udhar ho jate hain aur
Pratap ko dhundne lagte hain Veer andar khada sab dekh raha tha wo bhi chupta hua
bahar aa jata hai wo ghunde Pratap aur Anjali ko pakad lete hain aur unhe pooch taach
karne lagte hain in main se jo Head tha wo baki teeno ko formule ko dhundne ko kehta hai
aur wo teeno chale jate hain unme se ek Veer ko pakad ke le aata hai

Head:- bata wo formula kaha hai warna tere bete ka sar uda dunga jaise hi Head Veer ke
sar pe pistol rakh ke goli marne ko hota hai tabhi Pratap furti se apne aap ko chudata hai
aur teji se jump karke Head ke mouh pe ek kick marta hai Head laat padhte hi peeche ja
girta hai fir Pratap ka kehar uss ghunde pe shuru hota hai Pratap black belt champion hai
aur army main bhi har ek cheez ki training le chuka hai
Pratap:- mere bete ko marega teri itni himmat tabhi waha baki teeno bhi aa kar Pratap par
hamla kar dete hain Head ki halat toh Pratap ne pehle hi kharab kar di thi kabhi Pratap
unpe bhari padhta toh kabhi wo Pratap ko apne oper bhari padhta dekh unmain se ek gun
nikal kar Pratap par fire karta hai jis se Pratap bach jata hai Pratap teji se neeche slip karta
hue uske paas jata hai aur usski tango ko kick marta hai jis se wo aadmi neeche gir jata hai
aur uski gun hath se chutt jati hai Pratap gun utha kar teeno ko shoot kar deta hai Veer ke
Mom Dad Veer ke paas aa kar usse gale laga lete hain woh yeh bhool gaye the ke abhi ek
baki hai

Mom:- tu thek hai mere bache

Veer:- han Mom Dad me thek hun

Pratap:- jaldi chalo hame yaha se chalna hai Pratap dono ko sath le kar apne room ki taraf
jata hai jaise hi room ke paas paunchte hai tabhi ek fire ki awaaz aati hai aur goli aa kar
Veer ko lagti hai goli Veer ke dil ke paas lagi thi goli lagte hi Veer ki Mom cheekh uthti hai
Veer ke Dad fouran Veer ko pakad lete hain aur uss Head ko goli maar dete hain Veer ki
Mom ka toh ro ro kar bura haal tha aur Veer ke Dad ka bhi wahi haal tha wo teji se Veer
ko utha kar neeche lab main le jate hain yeh ek lab thi yaha Pratap aur Anjali ghar aa kar
kaam karte the abhi Veer ki saanse chal rahi thi udhar Ishita ko achanak bohat gabrahat
hone lagti hai uska dil bachain hone lagta hai usse bhai ki yaad aane lagti hai aur dil rone
lagta hai shayad issi ko sacha pyaar kehte hai idhar Anjali chup hone ka naam hi nahi le
rahi thi

Pratap:- Anjali apne aap ko sambhalo hame iska operation karna hoga wo bhi jaldi Anjali
apne aap ko thek karti hai aur operation ki tayari main lag jati hai dono milkar Veer ko lagi
goli nikaal dete hain par Veer ki halat aur kharab ho rahi thi Anjali ka dil bohat ghabrane
lagta hai usse samjh nahi aa raha tha kya kare operation toh successful hua tha 6 ghante
beet gaye par abhi bhi koi bhi sudaar nahi ho raha tha ke achanak meter ki beep sound
karne lagti hai Veer ko saans lene main dikkat hone lagti hai dono farun Veer ko check
karne lagte hain par inse kuch nahi ho pa raha tha ke tabhi Veer koma main chala jata hai
yeh dekh Veer ke Mom Dad ka rona shuru ho jata hai kafi der tak dono rote rehte hain ke
tabhi Veer ki Mom teji se khadi hoti hai aur

Mom:- Pratap formula Mom itna hi bol payi ke Veer ke Dad ke face pe smile aa jati hai wo
fouran locker se formula nikalte hai

Pratap:- Anjali abhi hamne isse check nahi kiya hai

Anjali:- jaan aur koi chara nahi bhagwan par vishvaas kar ke inject kardo Veer ke Dad Veer
ko bed par machine pe leta dete hain aur computer par kuch karne lagte hain Veer ki Mom
uss formule ko machine main set karti hai sab kuch set hone ke baad machine se lambi
lambi sui nikal kar Veer ke dil main jati hain teen teen sui Veer ke baju main aur do sar
main lagti hain Veer ke Dad jarorat ke anusar formula ko command dete hain aur computer
pe enter daba dete hain machine shuru ho jati hai dekhte hi dekhte formula Veer ki body
main inject ho jata hai aise hi 2 din beet jate hain par Veer koma se bahar nahi aaya Pratap
aur Anjali yeh dekh khush the ke Veer ke androoni jakham bhar chuke the aur uski body
main bhi badlao aa rahe tha

Udhar Ishita wapas aane ki bohat koshish karti hai par uske Mom Dad usse mana kar dete
hain jab wo Veer ke bare main poochti hai toh usse yeh keh kar taal dete hai ke Veer
medical camp main training ke liye south Africa gaya hua hai Pratap ko John ka phone firse
aane lage the jis se Pratap army protection le leta hai kyu ke wo USA ki army ka ek jana
mana scientist hai aise samme beetne lagta hai par Veer koma se bahar nahi aata

Mom:- Pratap ab hum kya kare 2 mahine ho gaye Veer ko to hosh hi nahi aa raha

Pratap:- sahi kaha Ishita ko bhi sambhalna mushkil ho raha hai akhir kab tak hum usse yeh
baat chupayenge

Mom:- sahi kaha jaldi hi hame kuch karna hoga

Pratap:- Anjali hum intezar ke alawa kuch nahi kar sakte aur tumne ek cheez note ki Veer
main badlao aa raha hai formula apna kaam kar raha hai jis se uski body pehle se jyada
strong ho rahe hai muscels bhi bohat strong ho rahe hai abhi toh aur bohat badlao aayege
par Anjali iska kya side effect honge nahi pata

Anjali:- side effect

Pratap:- han Anjali har ek cheez ke 2 pehlu hote hain agar formula fayda dega toh uska
nuksaan bhi hoga hope sab thek rahe

Anjali:- chalo main Veer ke paas ja rahi hun Mom Veer ke paas baith kar uss se baate karne
lagti hai

Mom:- uth ja beta kyu apni Maa ko tadpa raha hai plzz uth ja dekh teri behan bhi tadap
rahi hai tujhse milne ke liye dekh agar tu na utha na toh main tujhse kabhi baat nahi
karungi aaj tu uthega yah main apna sar phod loongi Anjali waha se uth kar bhagwan ke
murti ke paas jati hai Anjali Bhagwan yaa toh aaj mere bete ko thek kar yah main apni jaan
de doongi itna bol Anjali dewaar pe sar marne lagti hai udhar Veer ko bachaini hone lagti
hai Veer ko koma main aise lagne lagta hai jaise uski bohat pyaari cheez uss se door ja rahi
ho ke tabhi Veer ki finger move karti hai

Idhar Anjali apna sar peet peet kar behosh ho jati hai ke tabhi Veer jor se Maa keh ke uth
jata hai aur idhar udhar dekhne lagta hai ke usse apni side main Maa behosh padi hui milti
hai uss ke sar se khoon beh raha tha yeh dekh kar Veer ka dil tadapne lagta hai wo bed se
uth kar Maa ki taraf jata hai par kamjori ki waja se neeche gir jata hai Veer himmat nahi
haarta aur kisi tarah Maa ke paas jaa kar unhe dewaar ke sahare bed par leta deta hai Veer
ki body Veer ka sath nahi de rahi thi fir bhi kisi tarah wo Mom ki dressing kar deta hai tabhi
waha Veer ke Dad aa jate hain aur Veer ko thek dekh kar khushi se uchal padhte hain aur
bhag kar Veer ko hug kar lete hain

Dad:- beta tu thek ho gaya bohat rulaya hai tune tabhi unki nazar Anjali par padhti hai
Anjali ko kya hua fir Pratap Anjali ko check kar ke usse injection laga deta hai itne main
Veer fir se behosh ho jata hai Veer main kamzori bohat thi yeh dekh Pratap kuch soch kar
Veer ko bache hue formula bhi inject kar deta hai shaam ko Veer ko hosh aata hai usse
abhi bhi kamzori lag rahi thi wo Mom ke paas baith jata hai thodi der main Anjali ko hosh
aa jata hai aur wo jaise hi Veer ko apne paas betha dekhti hai toh khushi ke mare uski
aankho se aansu nikalne lagti hain

Maa:- mera bacha tu thek ho gaya Anjali usse jor se gale laga leti hai dono Maa beta 5
minute aise gale lag rote rehte hain

Anjali:- beta tu nahi janta tujhe thek dekh main kitni khush hun uper wale ka laakh laakh
shukar hai ke tu thek ho gaya udhar teri behan tere bina bohat pareshan hai ke tabhi

Veer:- Dad kaun the wo jisne hamla kiya

Pratap:- beta wo khufiya agency ke log the wo mujhe apne paas kaam karne ke liye keh
rahe hain maine mana kar diya toh unho ne hamla kiya Dad ki baat sun kar Veer ko gussa
aane lagta hai achanak Veer ki body garam ho jati hai jo kuch time pehle kamzor lag raha
tha ab ek dam change

Veer:- unki itni himmat mere Mom Dad ko marne ki koshish ki Veer ke badalte haav baav
dekh dono hairaan ho jate hain Veer ke gusse se aankhe laal ho jati hain yeh dekh dono
shock ho jate hain Pratap aage badh kar Veer ko shaant karne ki koshish karne lagte hai

Pratap:- shaant ho ja beta plzzz shaant ho ja Pratap samjh chuka tha ke formule ki wajah
se Veer ko jyada gussa aane laga hai Veer ko shaant na hota dekh Veer ki Mom Veer ko
hug kar leti hai jis se Veer ko shanti milti hai shaant hone ke baad Veer ko firse apne andar
kamzori mehsos hone lagti hai

Mom:- chalo beta tum araam karo dono Veer ko uske room main laja kar leta dete hain

Dad:- beta jo bhi hamare sath hua usske bare main Ishita ko pata nahi chalna chahiye usse
hamne yeh bola hai ke tum South Africa gaye hue ho

Veer:- thek hai Dad main kitne mahino se behosh tha

Dad:- beta 2 mahino se

Veer:- par Dad meri body main kuch change lag rahe hai Veer ki baat per dono ghabra jate
hain

Dad:- wo beta medicene ne tumhe aisa kar diya hai tumhe kafi strong medicene di gayi
hai issliye

Mom:- beta kuch dino main tum Ishita se mil aao wo bechari tumse milne ke liye tadap
rahi hai

Veer:- thek hai Mom kuch dino main jata hun

Mom:- thek hai beta chal ja tu fresh ho ja main khana lagati hun Veer ke Dad Veer ko
sahara de kar bathroom main chod kar bahar aa jate hain

Anjali:- Veer ko bohat jaldi gussa aane laga hai jo sahi nahi hai tumne dekha kaise uski
aankhe laal ho gayi thi isska gussa bohat khatarnaak hai itni kam umar main yeh haal hai
jab bada hoga tab pata nahi kya hoga

Udhar John baitha aag babula hue ja raha tha

John:- tum log ek formula nahi chura ke la sakte tum log un dono ko nahi maar sakte toh
aage kya karoge lagta hai mujhe kuch karna hoga itna bol kar John kisi ko phone lagata hai
aur baat karta hai kuch der baat karne ke baad

John:- meri Police Head se baat ho gayi hai hamle ki tayari karo ab un dono ko koi nahi
bacha sakta

Idhar raat ko teeno mil kar khana khate hain aaj teeno ek sath sote hain jaise fir kabhi sone
ke liye nahi milega aise hi 3 -4 din nikal jate hain formule ne apna asar dikha diya tha jis se
Veer ki kamzori door ho gayi thi wo ab bilkul thek lag raha tha teeno ek sath hi sote the
Next morning Veer ki aankh jaldi khul jati hai aur wo dekhta hai ke uske Mom Dad usse
hug kar ke soye hue hai jaise dobara kabhi yeh samma nahi aayega Veer araam se unke
beech se nikal kar fresh hone chala jata hai aur ready ho kar thodi der main uski Mom Dad
uthte hain aur fresh ho kar Veer ki Mom Veer ke liye nashta banati hai

Dad:- beta pahunch ke phone kar dena

Mom:- apna dhayan rakhna beta Veer ki Mom Dad Veer ko airport chodne jate hain waha
Veer ki Mom ki aankho main aansu the Veer dono ko bye kar ke Aus ki taraf nikal padta
hai dupehar ke baad Veer Aus paunch chuka tha aur nikal padta hai college ki ore udhar
college canteen main Ishita apni nai friend ke sath baithi cold drink pee rahi thi tabhi waha
6 -7 ladke aate hain jo Ishita ke paas wale table par baith jate hain unmain se ek ladka
Ishita ke table ke paas ja kar khada ho jata hai

Ladka:- tumne Princi se meri shakayat ki tum apne aap ko kya samjhti ho ladko se panga
logi itni himmat David se panga aaj tera wo haal karunga sari jindgi kisi ko mouh dikhane
layek nahi rahegi itna bol David Ishita ka hath pakad leta hai jaise hi David ne Ishita ka hath
pakda Ishita David ko thapad mar deti hai

Ishita:- how dare u tumhari himmat kaise hui mera hath pakadne ki David thapad kha kar
boukhla jata hai aur Ishita ko thapad mar deta hai jis se Ishita neeche gir jati hai jab Ishita
ko David ne thapad mara tab koi yeh dekh leta hai aur gusse main pagal ho jata hai yeh
koi aur nahi Veer hi tha jo gusse main aankhe laal kiye khada tha aur fouran Ishita ki taraf
bhaagta hai udhar David aage badh kar Ishita ko pakadne wala tha ke uske kandhe pe kisi
ka hath padta hai aur kandhe se pakad ke peeche ghumata hai jaise hi David peeche
ghuma tabhi uske face pe ek punch padta hai jis se David table par ja girta hai Veer wahi
nahi rukta aur David par laat ghusso ki barsaat kar deta hai apne sathi ko maar khata dekh
baki sab bhi waha aa jate hain aur Veer ko pakadne lagte hain par Veer toh gusse main
pagal ho chuka tha usse kuch dikhayi nahi de raha tha udhar Ishita Veer ko dekh ek baar
chonk jati hai aur waise hi khadi dekhti rehti hai idhar Veer ko pakadne aaye sathi Veer ko
marne lagte hain par Veer sabko dhul chata deta hai sabko maar maar kar admara kar deta
hai Veer dobara David ke paas jata hai aur usse marne lagta hai Veer lagataar David ko
maare jaa raha tha

Veer:- tune meri behan ko mara sale wo meri jaan hai Veer ki awaaz sun Ishita hosh main
aati hai aur bhaag kar Veer ke paas jati hai

Ishita:- bhai ruk ja wo mar jayega plzz ruk jao Ishita ki awaaz sun Veer ruk jata hai tab tak
David behosh ho chuka tha Veer aage badh kar Ishita ko hug kar leta hai
Veer:- kaisi hai tu meri behan

Ishita:- main thek hun bhai aap aa gaye ab sab thek hai Veer ki nazar Ishita ke gaal par
padti hai jaha thapad ka nishan ban gaya tha usse dekh Veer ki aankhe gusse se fir laal ho
jati hain aur wo fir David ko marne lagta hai jise Ishita turant apni kasam de kar rok leti hai
tabhi waha Police aa jati hai aur pooch taach kar ke David aur uske sathiyo ko le jati hai
phir thodi der main Veer bhi normal ho jata hai

Veer:- Ishita tujhe yaha itni problam thi toh kya Dad ko call nahi kar sakti thi

Ishita:- sorry bhai aage se aisa nahi karungi par main aapse naraaz hun 2 mahine aapne
mere se baat nahi ki pata hai dil kitna bechain rehta tha

Veer:- sorry jaan bas jaha gaya tha waha network nahi tha sorry ab maaf karde tabhi waha
Ishita ki frnd aati hai

Friend:- Ishita tu thek hai na aur yeh kaun hai

Ishita:- han Alia main thek hun aur yeh meri jaan meri jindgi mera sab kuch mera janu bhai
Veer hai

Alia:- maanna padega itni kam umar main itno ko maat dedi am impressed

Ishita:- tu bhi na chalo bhai ghar chalte hain wo dono Alia ko bye bol kar ghar chale jate
hain jaha Ishita rehti thi

Ishita:- bhai aap fresh ho jayiye main aapke liye pizza order karti hun Veer fresh hone chala
jata hai thodi der main pizza bhi aa jata hai aur dono milkar pizza khate hain

Ishita:- aur bhai aise achanak surprise

Veer:- jaise hi wapas aaya fouran tumhare paas aaya hon tumhaare bina badi mushkil se
din kate

Ishita:- mere bhi bhai ek ek pal kaatna mushkil tha tumhare bina dono aise hi thodi der
baat karte rehte hain aur fir raat ko dinner kar ke dono ek dusre ki baho main so jate hain

Idhar Anjali aur Pratap dono lab se wapas aa rahe the ke tabhi inke peeche ghunde pad
jate hain Pratap ke sath army walo ki gaadi bhi thi jo unke peeche aa rahi thi Pratap abhi
choraste pe pauncha tha ke tabhi waha se ek truck nikalta hai aur Pratap ki gaadi ko takkar
marta hai Pratap ki gaadi twist karti hui door ja girti hai dono ko bohat chot aayi Anjali ki
halat bohat kharab thi uska sar fat gaya tha aur khoon beh raha tha Pratap ki halat bhi
kharab thi uske chest main glass lag chuka tha udhar wo log gaadiyo se bahar nikal kar
inke paas aa rahe the ke tabhi waha logo ki bheed lag gayi kisi ne fouran ambulance ko call
kar di dono ko hospital admit kara diya jata hai jaha inka ilaaj chal raha tha

Next day Pratap ko hosh aata hai uski reed ki haddi toot chuki thi wo hill bhi nahi pa raha
tha tabhi waha Dr aata hai aur wo usse batata hai ke apne rishtedaro ko bula lo aapke paas
samme kam hai Pratap apne bete ko bulane ke bajaye apne kisi khaas dost ko call kar ke
bulwa leta hai Pratap teen chithi likhwata hai ek apne bete ke liye ek Dada ji ke liye aur ek
Veer ke Nana ko Pratap wo teeno chithiya apne dost ko de deta hai aur kehta hai

Pratap:- Vijay mere bhai mera yeh kaam kar dena sab se pehle jo letter maine apne bete
Veer ke liye likha hai pehle wo dena jab wo yeh letter padh le uske baad baki do letter usse
dena

Vijay:- yaar tujhe kuch nahi hoga housla rakh

Pratap:- ab ji kar kya karunga meri jaan toh mujhe chod kar chali gayi mujhe pata hai mera
beta meri beti ko sambhal lega jaldi se wakeel ko bula aur Pratap Vijay ko sab bata deta
hai unke sath kya hua hai Vijay ek wakeel ko bulata hai Pratap apni sari property Veer aur
Ishita ke naam kar deta hai thode der main Pratap bhi Anjali ke paas chala jata hai aur beti
aur bete ko iss duniya main chod jata hai Vijay yeh khabar Veer ko deta hai jise sun Veer
aur Ishita toot jate hain unki toh duniya hi ujad gayi thi Ishita toh ro ro kar behosh ho jati
hai Veer ka bhi waisa hi haal tha itni kam umar main Maa baap ka saya unke sar se uth
gaya tha Veer kisi tarah Ishita ko USA le aata hai dono apne Mom Dad ki body se lipat kar
rone lagte hain udhar kuch time pehle wo ghunde Pratap ke ghar jaa kar formula khojne
lagte hain par unke hath kuch nahi lagta idhar Vijay Veer ko wo letter deta hai

Vijay:- Veer beta yeh letter jo tumhare Dad ne tumhe likha hai Veer wo letter le leta hai
uske hath kaamp rahe the wo letter khol ke padhne lagta hai

letter

Pratap:- hello beta mujhe maaf kar dena tum dono ko akela chod kar ja raha hun bas
hamara sath ab tak hi tha beta yeh mat sochna ke tum iss duniya main akele ho gaye ho
tumhara Dada ji hain aur tumhari Nana Nani bhi hain beta hum tumse bohat pyaar karte
hain beta maine 2 letter aur bhi likhe hain ek tumhare Dada ji ke liye aur ek Nana ji ke
dono letter tum bina pade unhe de dena tumhe kasam hai hamari ke tum yeh letter nahi
padhoge Veer letter padhte hue roye ja raha tha beta apni behan ka khayal rakhna wo
tumse bohat pyaar karti hai aur tumhare ilava uska koi nahi usse hamesha khush rakhna
beta tumhe aise chod kar jane ke liye hame maaf karna beta neeche tumhare Dada aur
Nana ka address aur no likhe hain unhe phone kar dena wo bhi apne beta beti ko last baar
dekh lenge ek baat beta tu mujse poochte the ke Dad mere body main changes kaise aa
rahi hain toh beta baaat yeh hai ke jab tu thek nahi ho raha tha tab maine tere andar ek
formula inject kardiya tha jis se tu thek ho gaya par beta uss formule se tere andar kayi
badlao aayenge jiska asar tuhje aane wale samme main pata chalega aur beta formule ki
wajah se tujh main side effect bhi aaya hain wo yeh ke tujhe gussa bohat jaldi aata hai
usse control karne ke liye tujhe yog sadhna karni hogi iss se tumhe tumhari body par pakad
bhi badh jayegi aur gussa bhi control rahega thek hai beta mere paas samme kam hai
chalta hun apna aur apni behan ka khayal rakhna luv u beta Veer letter padh kar rone lagta
hai Vijay usse sambhalta hai

Vijay:- plzz beta apne aap ko sambhalo ab tumhe hi Ishita ko sambhalna hai agar tum aisa
karoge toh kaise chalega Ishita ka naam aate hi Veer rona band kar deta hai aur Ishita ke
paas jata hai

Ishita:- bhaiyaa Maa Dad hame chod kar kyu chale gaye Ishita ro rahi thi uska chehra aansu
se bheega hua tha phool jaisi bachi ne ro ro kar bura haal kar liya tha

Veer:- chup kar Ishita chup kar sambhaal apne aap ko main hun na tere sath

Ishita:- plzz bhai aap mujhe chod kar mat jana

Veer:- nahi gudiya main hamesha tere paas hun kahi nahi jaunga Vijay Veer ko wo dono
letter deta hai thodi der main waha wakeel aata hai aur Veer ko uske naam ki hue property
ke papers deta hai aur Veer aur Ishita ke sign karva kar chala jata hai Veer apne Dada aur
Nana ko call kar ke sab bata deta hai jaise hi yeh khabar dono parivaro ko milti hai unka
haal bhi Veer aur Ishita jaisa ho jata hai Dada ji fouran waha se USA nikal padte hain Nana
ji ki faimly toh USA main hi thi issliye wo jaldi aa jate hain

Intro

Vajinder Singh: Veer ke Dada ji Vishaal Khurana Veer ke Nana ji

Veer ki Dadi ki death pehle hi ho chuki thi issliye unka jikar nahi hoga

Veer apni Mom Dad ki body ke paas baitha tha ke tabhi ghar main kuch log aate hain ek
aurat roti hui Mom se lipat jati hai yeh Veer ki Nani Samita Khurana thi

Nani ji:- beti tu kyu chod kar chali gayi tu toh pehle hi door thi par tujhe chori chupe dekh
toh leti thi kyu beti kyu chali gayi
Nana ji:- hum papi hain beti pehle hi tujhe door kardiya aur tu ne hame itni badi saza di
hame chod kar chali gayi dono kafi der Mom se lipte rehte hain dono ko rishte daar
sambhalte hain Nana Nani ki nazar Veer aur Ishita par padti hai

Nana ji:- tum Veer ho na aur tum Ishita

Veer:- han Nana ji Veer itna hi bola tha ke Nana ji aur Nani dono ko gale laga kar rone lagte
hai

Nana ji:- mera bacho taras gaye the tum dono ko dekhne ke liye mile bhi toh kis ghadi

Nani ji:- meri bachi bilkul meri Anjali par gayi hai Ishita aur Veer rone lagte hain

Nana ji:- chup kar mere bacho tum akele nahi ho chup ho jao

Veer:- Nani ji Mummy Papa kyu chod kar chale gaye Ishita ro ro kar ek baar fir behosh ho
jati hai Veer fouran usse sambhal leta hai aur bed par lita leta hai Vijay Dr ko call karta hai
thodi der main Dr aata hai aur Ishita ko check karta hai

Dr:- kamjori ki wajah se behosh ho gayi hai inhe kuch khilaye Veer Ishita ko samjha kar
apni kasam de kar khana khilata hai aur khud bhi khata hai aise hi raat beet jati hai

Agle din ek robdaar aadmi ghar main entry karta hai uss aadmi ka ro ro kar bura haal tha
yeh Veer ke Dada Vajinder Singh hai Vajinder Singh Veer ke Dad se lipt kar rone lagte hain

Dada ji:- beta mujhe kyu chod gya uth ja beta plzzz uth ja dekh tere baap tere paas baitha
hai plzz uth ja Veer aage badh kar Dada ji ko sambhalta hai Veer ke Dada ko Veer main
Pratap nazar aata hai aur uss se lipt jata hai

Veer:- dekhiye na Dada ji Dad hame chod kar chale gaye

Dada ji:- sab meri galti hai uss din na main gusse main aata na yeh ghar chod ke yaha chala
aata sab meri galti hai tabhi waha Veer ke Nana ji aate hain

Nana ji:- bhai saab apne aap ko sambhaliye honi ko koun taal sakta hai dekhiye maine apni
beti khoyi hai aur aapne beta ab hame unki nishaniyo ke sahare jeena hai sambhaliye apne
aap ko Veer ke Dada ji Ishita se milte hain aur dono bacho ko gale laga lete hain aise hi sab
riti riwaaj kiye jate hain aur dono ki chitao ko aag ke hawale kiya jata hai kaam khatam kar
ke sab ghar wapas aa jate hain

Veer:- Dada ji Dad ne yeh letter aapke liye rakha tha Veer Dada ji ko letter de ke ek letter
Nana ji ko de deta hai Dada ji letter le kar room main jate hain aur padhne lagte hain
Pita ji jab aap yeh letter pad rahe honge tab main duniya se bohat door ja chuka honga
Pita ji maine aapko bohat pareshan kiya main ek bete ka farj poora nahi kar paya Dada ji
ke aankho main aasu aa jate hain Pita ji hamara accident hua nahi karvaya gaya hai ham
par pehle bhi hamle ho chuke hain (Dada ji shocked) maine aur Anjali ne ek formula
banaya Power enhancement ke liye jo army main army officer ko takat de ga logo ko thek
karne ke liye par agar usse normal insaan main laga diya jaye toh uss main powers aa jati
hain aise hi ek hamle main Veer ko goli lag gayi thi jis se uska bachna na mumkin tha maine
wo formula Veer ko laga diya jis ka asar ho raha hai par uska ek side effect yeh bhi hai ke
usse gussa bohat aane laga hai Pita ji main chahta hun aap mere Veer ko sambhale usse
foulaad bana de jise koi hara na paye agar main jeevat hota toh apni Anjali ki mout ka
badla jaroor leta main chahta hun aap mere bete ko ek aisa mard banaye jise koi bhed na
paye har tarah se wo majboot ho aane wale kuch saalo main wo bohat badal jayega uski
powers din ba din badhti rahengi aur uss main bohat se badlao aayenge plzzz Pita ji mere
bete ko sambhaal lijiye jab wo 20 ki age main hoga tab wo badla le Russia ki ek khufiya
agency hai jiska Head John hai ussi ne hame mara hai Pita ji Veer ko aur Ishita ko yaha mat
rakhna yaha bohat khatra hai usse apne sath le jana acha Pita ji agaya dijiye main aapka
sahara nahi ban paya par Veer aapka sab kuch hai meri phool si bachi ko sambhal lena
chalta hun Pita ji letter padh kar Dada ji rone lagte hain fir achanak unki aankhe main gussa
dikhne lagta hai aisa hi ek letter Nana ji bhi padhte hai wo bhi letter padh kar bohat gusse
main idhar udhar ghoom rahe the Veer apne room main jata hai yaha Ishita pehle hi baithi
thi

Ishita:- bhaiya kya se kya ho gaya ab hum kya karenge

Veer:- main hun na gudiya tera bhai hai tere sath tabhi waha Dada ji aa jate hain

Dada ji:- beta apna saman pack karo tum dono mere sath ja rahe ho

Dono:- ji Dada ji dono apne kapde pack kar lete hain Veer apne sara documents aur jo bhi
important tha sab samaan le leta hai Veer aur Ishita apne Nana Nani se milte hain

Nana ji:- beta kabhi bhi apne aap ko akela mat samjhna hum hamesha tumhare sath hain

Nani ji:- bacho hum kuch dino main tumhare paas aayenge Veer aur Ishita dono sab se mil
kar Dada ji ki sath India ravana ho jate hain Dada ji ne pehle hi call kar diya tha ke wo
bacho ke sath aa rahe hain Dada ji ne apna personal helicopter laye the teeno uss main
baith kar nikalte hain

Next mrng sab Dada ji ke Mehal paunch chuke the

Dada ji:- bacho tumhara ghar aa gaya Veer aur Ishita neeche dekhte hain ke waha bohat
bada Raj Mehal bana hua hai aur usse bohat ache se sajaya gaya hai itna bada Mehal dekh
dono ko badi hairat hoti hai thodi der main teeno neeche utarte hai ke tabhi waha naukro
ki line lag jati hai dono taraf beech main raasta jis pe phool biche hue the Dada ji dono ko
sath le kar aage badhte hain aur naukar unpar phoolo ki barsaat kar dete hain Veer aur
Ishita yeh dekh hairaan the

Dada ji:- beta yeh sab apne hone wale Raja ka swagat kar rahe hain Dada ji ki baat sunn
dono shock ho jate hain gailare se chal teeno ek gate ke aage khade ho jate hain jaha aurte
hath main aarti ki thali liye khadi thi unmain se ek Veer ki Chachi Rohini thi Rohini Dada ji
ke kehne pe Veer aur Ishita ki aarti utaarti hai Veer unka ashirvaad leta hai dono ko andar
laya jata hai poora Mehal sajaya gaya tha tabhi waha pe ek aadmi aata hai yeh Veer ke
Chacha ji the (Ramesh bohat hi shaant aur dil ke bilkul saaf insan hai)

Chacha ji:- Pita ji ab toh bata dijiye kaun hai yeh bache jinke liye aapne itni tayari karayi

Dada ji:- Ramesh yeh hai Veer aur Ishita Pratap ke bache Dada ji ki baat pe sab chup ho
jate hain wohi Chacha Chachi ki aankho main khushi ke aansu aa jate hain wo dono fouran
jaa kar Veer aur Ishita ko gale laga lete hain

Chacha ji:- oh mere bacho tum dono ko dekhne ke liye aankhe taras gayi thi wo dono bhi
Chacha Chachi ke gale lag jate hain

Chacha ji:- bhai sahab nahi aaye aur bhabi ji Chacha ji ki baat pe Dada ji aur dono Veer aur
Ishita ki aankho main aansu aa jate hain teeno ki aankho main aansu dekh Chacha aur
Chachi ka dil baithne lagta hai

Chacha ji:- kya hua aap teeno ro kyu rahe ho mera dil baitha ja raha hai plzzz bolo na kya
hua

Dada ji:- Ramesh Pratap aur Anjali ab iss duniya main nahi rahe Dada ji ne abhi itna hi bola
tha ke Ramesh ghutno ke bal baith jata hai aur rone lagta hai Rohini ki aankho main bhi
aansu aa jate hain Rohini Ishita ko gale laga kar rone lagti hai

Rohini:- hey bhagwan yeh kya anarth kar diya phool jaise bacho ke oper se maa baap ka
saya utha diya

Chacha ji:- Pita ji plzzz keh dijiye yeh jhoot hai mera bhai mujhe aise nahi chod kar ja sakta
fir Dada ji usse sab bata dete hain sach nahi bas accident ke bare main
Chacha ji:- Pita ji aap ne mujhe kyu nahi bataya ek baar toh apne bhai ka chehra dekh leta
hey oper wale pehle bhai ko door kardiya tha wo kya kam tha jo ab apne paas le gaye Veer
aage badh kar Chacha ko gale laga leta hai Ramesh ko Veer ke gale lagte bohat shanti milti
hai poore Mehal main samma ghumgeen ho gaya tha

Chachi ji:- tum dono apne aap ko akela mat samjhna hum hain tera Chacha hai beta Chachi
aaj se mere meri 2 bete aur 2 betiya hain aur tum dono dhayan se sun lo aaj se tum dono
muhje Mom hi bulao ge aur Chacha ji ko Dad samjhe itna pyaar par dono Maa Dad bol
unke gale lag jate hain shaam ko Veer ki dono Bua bhi aa jati hain wo dono bhi Veer aur
Ishita ko bohat pyaar deti hain aur bhai bhabi ki maut ki khabar se bohat dukhi hoti hain
dono hi apne bhai ko bohat pyaar karti thi (Seema Veer ki Bua Payal Veer ki dusri Bua) aise
hi raat ho jati hai sab mil kar dinner karte hain kisi ka bhi dil nahi tha dinner karne ka par
fir bhi sab thoda bohat kha lete hain Veer aur Ishita ko unka room dikhaya jata hai par
Ishita Veer ke sath hi sone chali jati hai dono ek dusre ki baho main so jate hain

Agli subha Rohini Veer aur Ishita ko uthane Sona ko bhejti hai jaise hi wo room main aati
hai Veer aur Ishita dono ko ek dusre ko hug kar ke soye hue dekhti hai toh Sona ko thoda
ajeeb lagta hai fir bhi wo aage badh kar dono ko utha deti hai dono ek anjaan ladki ko
room main dekh thoda hairan hote hain

Veer:- ji aap kaun tabhi room main Rohini aati hai

Rohini:- yeh meri beti aur tumhari behan Sona hai dono Sona se milte hain Ishita ko bhi
acha lagta hai ke uski hum umer ladki mili

Rohini:- chalo beta naha dho ke neeche aa jao dono fresh hote hain

Veer:- Ishita tumne aage ki study ke liye kya socha hai?

Ishita:- bhai main kahi nahi jaungi

Veer:- maan ja gudiya kya Dad ko acha lagega ke unki beti aise gum sum rahegi aur apni
study chod rahi hai kya tu unka sapna poora nahi karengi wo tumhe sabse bada scientists
banana chahte the inki baate bahar koi aur bhi sun raha tha yeh Dada ji the

Ishita:- thek hai bhai main jaungi par aap bhi mere sath kuch din waha rahenge

Veer:- thek hai gudiya main kuch dino ke liye tere sath jaonga chal breakfast karte hain
dono neeche aa jate hain sabhi hall main bane ek bade se dinning table par baithe the
Veer aur Ishita sabko wish karte hain
Chacha ji:- Veer beta Sona se toh tum mil hi chuke ho yeh hai ab inse milo yeh hai mera
beta Jassi aur Jassi beta yeh tumhara bhai Veer aur tumhari behan Ishita teeno ek dusre
se milte hain (Jassi yeh bhi apne Dad jaisa dil ka saaf handsome hai isne bhi abhi 12 paas
kiya hai)

Veer:- Dada ji main Ishita ko wapas study ke liye Aus bhej raha hun kya aap sehmat hain

Dada ji:- beta jaisa tumhe thek lage filhaal abhi kuch din meri bachi ko mere paas rehne
de thek se mila bhi nahi

Veer:- ji thek hai Dada ji jaisa aap kahen

Chacha ji:- beta main soch raha hun Sona ko bhi Ishita ke sath bhej du iss se dono ka dil
bhi laga rahega aur aapas main pyaar badhega

Dada ji:- han yeh thek rahega main aaj hi apne Australia ke dost se baat karta hun wo inka
udhar admission karva dega

David custody main tha aur jald hi usse chod diya jata hai student tha fine bhar ke chutt
jata hai aur bahar aa kar dosto se milta hai

David:- kya khabar hai

Dost 1:- bhai wo ladki ka bhai tha abhi wo USA ke jane mane scientists ka beta hai par uske
Mom Dad ki car accident main kuch dino pehle hi maut ho gayi

Dost 2:- filhaal wo abhi apne Dada ji ke paas hai

David:- thek hai yaha aata hai toh thek nahi toh usse wohi jakar marenge

Idhar Veer apne room main baitha tha tabhi waha Jassi aata hai

Jassi:- bhai kya chal raha hai?

Veer:- kuch nahi bhai karne ko kuch hai nai issliye yaha aa gaya

Jassi:- chal bhai tujhe ghuma ke lata hun dono di tayar hain chalo

Veer:- thek hai chalo waise bhi aise time paas nahi ho raha tha fir Veer aur Jassi waha se
nikal kar bahar aate hain Dada ji bahar hall main hi baithe the

Jassi:- Dada ji main bhaiya aur di ko ghuma kar lata hun

Dada ji:- thek hai bacho jao ghoom aao apna khayaal rakhna fir charo gaadi main baith kar
paas ki city main nikal jate hain Jassi Veer aur Ishita ko bohat achi achi jagah ghumata hai
Jassi gaadi ko ek ice cream parlour main rokta hai sabhi andar chale jate hain

Jassi:- han bhai bolo kaunsi ice cream khaoge aur di aap

Ishita aur Veer:- (ek sath) vanilla fir Jassi charo ke liye ice cream order karta hai

Veer:- Jassi tumne aage karne ka kya socha hai study yah kuch aur

Jassi:- bhai soch raha hun army join kar lun meri dili khwaish hai ke main desh ke liye kuch
karu

Veer:- very gud Jassi main hamesha tere sath hun jab bhi tujhe meri jaroorat pade mujhe
batana

Sona:- aur mera kya main aapki kuch nahi lagti

Veer:- Sona tera yeh bhai tere liye hamesha tere sath khada hai

Sona:- thnx bhai fir charo waha se nikal kar ek park main baith jate hain tabhi waha Police
aa jati hai aur waha baithe sabhi couple ko pakad kar le jane lagti hai in charo ke sath bhi
aisa hi hota hai Police wale inhe couple samjh kar andar kar dete hain charo Police
Inspecter ko samjhate hain par Inspecter kuch sunne ke mood main nahi tha bas uss
Inspecter ne yahi galti kardi Police sabko pakad lar thane le jati hai

Jassi:- Inspecter lagta hai naye aaye ho isliye yaha le aaye agar pata hota ke hum kaun hai
to yeh galti nahi karte Jassi ka itna bolna tha ke tabhi uske chehre pe ek thapad pada

Inspecter:- sale mere se jubaan ladata hai

Ishita:- how dare u tum aise hamse baat nahi kar sakte

Inspecter:- sali chinal apne aashiko ke sath gulchare udati hai aaj tera wo haal karunga
jindgi bhar yaad karegi Inspecter Ishita ko balo se pakad leta hai Inspecter ne yahi galti
kardi yeh dekh Veer ka gussa saatwe aasman par paunch jata hai uski aankhe gusse se laal
ho jati hain

Veer:- baal chod

Inspecter:- kya karlega be Inspecter abhi itna hi bola tha ke Veer aage badh ke uska gala
pakad leta hai Veer ne Inspecter ka gala itni jor se dabaya ke uske hath apne aap Ishita ke
baalo se door ho gaye Veer usse gardan se pakad kar oper utha leta hai Veer ka yeh roop
dekh teeno chonk jate hain

Veer:- tu ne meri behan ko gali di itna bol Veer Inspecter ko utha kar door fenk deta hai
door girte hi Inspecter apni sathiyo ko Veer ko marne ke liye kehta hai tabhi ek Inspecter
bhaagta hua Veer ke paas aa kar usse punch marne hi wala tha ke Veer neche baith kar
uske pet main punch marta hai wo pet pakad ke wahi baith jata hai Veer aage badh ke uss
Inspecter ko utha kar dhone lagta hai Veer ke har ek punch Inspecter ka jabda hila raha
tha udhar Jassi apne Dad ko call kar deta hai jo bhi Veer ko pakdne aata mouh ki khata
Veer uss Inspecter ko dhoye ja raha tha tabhi ek goli chalti hai jo Veer ke baju ko chu ke
nikal jati hai Veer ko goli lagti dekh Ishita cheekh padhti hai Sona aur Ishita ki aankho main
aasnu the Veer ka gussa aur badh jata hai aur wo sab samaan utha kar Police walo par
phenkne lagta hai goli Inspecter ne chalayi thi jaise hi wo dusri goli chalane lagta hai tab
tak Veer uske paas paunch jata hai aur uss se gun cheen kar door fenk deta hai aur lagataar
laat ghusso ki barsaat kar deta hai har taraf Police wale behosh pade the poora thana
tehas nehas kar diya tha par Veer tha ke uss Inspecter ko mare ja raha tha pata nahi kya
kya toota hoga uss Inspecter ka

Veer:- tu meri behan ko gali dega marega usse jaan hai wo meri uski taraf koi aankh bhi
uthaye toh uski jaan le lu par tune Veer ka apne liye pyaar dekh Ishita ka dil jhoom uthta
hai tabhi thane ke bahar kuch gaadiya aa kar rukti hain jinmain se Veer ke Chacha aur DIG
nikalte hain dono andar aa kar thane ka haal dekh chonk jate hain har jagah Police wale
behosh pade milte hain sara samaan toota pada hai aur dekhte hain ke Veer Inspecter ko
mare ja raha hai Chacha ji aage badh kar Veer ko rokne ki koshish karte hai par Veer tha
ke rukne ka naam hi nahi le raha tha

Chacha ji:- ruk ja beta wo mar jayega

Veer:- nahi Chacha ji iss ne meri behan ko gali di uske sath badtameji ki isse nahi chodunga
yeh dekh Ishita bhaag ke Veer ko gale laga leti hai

Ishita:- bas kar bhai wo mar jayega tujhe meri kasam rukja Ishita ki baat sun Veer ruk jata
hai aur Ishita ko gale laga leta hai

Veer:- gudiya tu thek hai na

Ishita:- han bhai main thek hun

Chacha ji:- beta yeh sab hua kya tha tabhi Jassi apne Dad ko sab bata deta hai aur Inspecter
ke kartoot bhi
DIG:- maaf karna Ramesh ji yeh Inspecter yaha naya aaya tha

Chacha ji:- DIG yaha ke sab thano main meri bete ki tasveer laga de ke iss ki taraf aankh
utha kar bhi nahi dekhna dobara agar aisi galti hui toh yaad rakhna na tum rahoge na
tumhari Police department

DIG:- ji jaroor aage se aisa nahi hoga par DIG yeh dekh pareshaan tha ke itni kam umar
main Veer ne sab Police walo ki kya halat kardi

DIG:- Ramesh kya yeh ladka kahi se trained hai

Chacha:- ji nahi kyu

DIG:- am realy shock ke isne itne Police walo ko mara wo bhi akele tabhi waha Dada ji
paunch jate hain

Dada ji:- yeh mera pota hai isske khoon main hi bahaduri hai Dada ji ko dekh DIG salute
marta hai Dada ji aage badh kar apne pote ko gale laga lete hain Dada ji ko jab sari baat ka
pata chalta hai toh wo bhi DIG ko sakht warning dete hain

Dada ji:- chalo bacho ghar chale achanak Dada ji ke hath main khoon aa jata hai jo Veer
ke baju se nikal raha tha Dada ji aur baki sab waha se nikal padte hain aur gaadi seedhe
hospital paunchti hai waha Veer ki dressing hoti hai aur fir sab jald hi ghar aa jate hain
ghar paunch Rohini gate par hi khadi thi Veer ke baju main patti bandhi dekh usko rona aa
jata hai aur wo aage badh kar Veer ko gale laga leti hai

Rohini:- yeh kya hua beta yeh paati kaise sab thek toh haina

Veer:- han Maa main thek hun Veer ke mouh se Maa sun Rohini Dada ji aur Ramesh ko
bohat khushi hoti hai

Jassi:- par bhai tujhe kya ho gaya tha teri aankhe laal ho gayi thi itna gussa

Veer:- pata nahi par jab bhi koi meri behan yah mere parivaar walo ke sath kuch aisa hota
hai toh mujhe bohat gussa aata hai

Dada ji:- chalo Veer tum araam karo Dada ji Veer ko sath le uske room main jate hain

Dada ji:- beta mujhe tumse kuch baat karni hai tumhe tumhare Dad ne uss formule ke
bare main bataya hoga

Veer:- ji Dada ji
Dada ji:- beta tumhe apne gusse par kabu pana hoga abhi tum chote ho fir bhi tum main
itna gussa aur taakat hai jaise jaise bade hoge yeh gussa bhi badhega aur takat bhi aur
kuch nayi takat bhi aayegi mera yeh kehna hai kal mrng se tum yog sadhna shuru kardo iss
se tumhe apne gusse aur khud par control ho jayega

Veer:- thek hai Dada ji Dad ne bhi yog ke bare main bataya tha main kal se hi shuru ho
jaunga tabhi waha Ishita aa jati hai Dada ji Veer ko rest karne ke liye bol kar chale jate hain

Ishita:- chal bhai let ja tujhe araam ki jarurat hai

Veer:- di aap baitho na mujhe aapki goad main sar rakh ke sona hai

Ishita:- yeh bhi koi pochne ki baat hai aaja Veer Ishita ki goad main sar rakh ke so jata hai
aur Ishita ki bhi aankh lag jati hai

Udhar Dada ji Ramesh ko apne paas bulate hain

Dada ji:- Ramesh mujhe tumse Veer ke bare main baat karni hai

Ramesh:- ji boliye Pita ji fir Dada ji Ramesh ko formule ke bare main sab bata dete hain
Pratap aur Anjali ke accident ke bare main bhi jise sun Ramesh ko bohat gussa aata hai

Ramesh:- Pita ji Veer ke gusse ko control karna bohat mushkil hai maine dekha hai usse
sirf Ishita control kar sakti hai

Dada ji:- par hame usse har tarah se saksham banana hai ta ke wo apne Mom Dad ka badla
le sake maine ek martial art walo se baat ki hai main Veer ko college ke baad waha class
lagane ke liye bhejunga

Ramesh:- jaise aap ko thek lage Pita ji itna kuch hogaya aur aap mujhe aaj bata rahe hain

Dada ji:- beta main bas sahi samme ka intezar kar raha tha uska badhta gussa aur takat
mujhe chinta main daal rahi hai aisa karo tum yaha ke sabse bade college main isska aur
Jassi ka admission karvao aur han inke sath hamesha bodygurad hone chahiye

Ramesh:- thek hai Pita ji Ramesh waha se nikal jata hai shaam ko Sona Veer ke room main
usse uthane jati hai aur dekhti hai ke Veer Ishita ki godh main sar rakhe soya hua hai aur
Ishita bhi waise hi so rahi hai Sona sochne lagti hai uska bhi ek bhai hai par aaj tak itna
pyaar nahi dekha wo aage badh dono ko bade pyaar se uthati hai

Sona:- di bhai uthiye Sona ke hilane se dono jaag jate hain aur fresh hone chale jate hain
aur fresh ho kar neeche jate hain jaha sabhi baithe the
Rohini:- uth gaye tum dono aao baitho dono Rohini ke paas baith jate hain

Dada ji:- Veer beta maine tera aur tere bhai ka admission yaha karva diya hai tumhe koi
aitraaz toh nahi

Veer:- nahi Dada ji mujhe koi aitraaz nahi jaisa aapko thek lage aise hi sab hasi khushi
baate karte rehte hain Veer ka dil bhi yaha lagne laga tha aise hi raat ko dinner kar ke sab
sone chale jate hain

Veer ke room main

Ishita:- bhai main aapke bina kaise rahungi mera dil nahi lagega

Veer:- pagli main kounsa tujhse door hun main tujhse milne aata rahunga chal ab so ja
Veer aur Ishita dono ek dusre ki baho main so jate hain aur next mrng jaldi uth jata hain
aur Ishita ke sar par kiss kar ke fresh hone chala jata hai fresh ho kar Veer bahar garden
main ja kar aise hi jogging karne lagta hai achanak usse apne Dad ki baat yaad aati hai ke
apne gusse ko control karne ke kiye usse yog sadhna karni hogi ke tabhi Veer garden main
baith jata hai aur dhayan lagane lagta hai par wo dhayan laga nahi paa raha tha ke tabhi
usse apne Dada ji ki awaaz aati hai

Dada ji:- beta aise tum dhayan nahi laga paoge pehle apne mann ko shaant karo jab mann
shaant hoga tab hi yog sadhna main leen ho paoge Veer Dada ji ke kahe anusaar karne
laga jis se Veer ko safalta mili aur wo sahi se dhayan lagane laga jyada nahi bas 10 minute
hi laga paya Veer khada ho gaya aur Dada ji ke paas ja ke baith gaya

Veer:- Dada ji ab pata chal gaya ab main daily dhayan lagaunga

Dada ji:- han beta tujhe tere gusse par kabu pana hoga tujhe aur strong banna hai isliye
maine tere admission martial art main bhi karva diya hai college ke baad tu waha jaya
karega

Veer:- Dada ji isski kya jarurat thi uss formule ki wajah se mujh main waise hi takat aa gayi
hai

Dad ji:- beta aane wale samme tumhe aur bhi taakat ki jarurat padegi issliye apne aap ko
tayar rakhna hoga

Veer:- aane wale samme main kya baat hai Dada ji kya aap mujhse kuch chupa rahe hain
Dada ji:- nahi beta bas itna jaan lo kuch baate hain jo main tumhe aaane wale samme
main bataunga jab tak tum 20 saal ke nahi ho jate tab tak kuch nahi aur tumhe meri kasam
tum mujhse kuch nahi pochoge aur na hi iss bare main kuch sochoge

Veer:- thek hai Dada ji aur han Dada ji main sooch raha tha kyu na hum sab kahi ghoomne
jaye iss se yeh hoga Ishita ka mann halka ho jayega

Dada ji:- yeh toh bohat acha hai hamara Goa ke paas ek tapu hai hum waha chalte hain
bohat shaant aur khobsurat jagh hai

Veer:- thek hai Dada ji kal hi chalte hain main sabko bata kar aata hun Veer waha se hall
main aata hai jaha sab baithe hote hain

Veer:- guys guess karo main kya batane wala hun Veer ki baat pe sab sochne lagte hain

Chacha ji:- beta tu aisa kya batane wala hai jo khush lag raha hai

Veer:- Dad hum sab kal ghoomne ja rahe hain Goa ke paas jo apna tapu hai hum sab waha
ja rahe hain Veer ki baat par sab kush hote hain

Sona:- wao bohat maza aayega waha main ek baar gayi hun

Rohini:- yeh toh bohat achi baat hai iss se sabka mann halka ho jayega

Veer:- han Mom sahi kaha chalo sab apni apni packing karlo Ishita tum khush ho na

Ishita:- han bhai main khush hun aap khush hain toh main bhi khush hun par bhai hame
thoda mall jana hai mujhe kuch shopping karni hai

Veer:- thek hai tum ready ho jao fir chalte hain Sona Jassi jao tum bhi ready ho jao

Ramesh:- ek minute yeh lo mera gold card jitna chahe use karo

Veer:- nahi Dad mere paas already hai waise bhi Dad sab kuch mere naam kar gaye hai un
paiso ka kya karunga pade pade sad jayenge

Ramesh:- chup kar un paiso ko waise hi rehne de baad main tere kaam aayenge ab main
tera Dad hun aur jo kehta hun wo kar

Veer:- thek hai Dad Veer wo card apne paas rakh leta hai fir sab mil kar nashta karte hain
aur ready ho kar nikalte hain shopping karne sath main body guard bhi the charo masti
karte hue ja rahe the aise hi haste khelte sab mall paunch jate hain Jassi gaadi park karta
hai aur sab chalte hain mall ke andar sath main dono side body guard the sab inki taraf hi
dekh rahe the aur soch rahe the ke bohat tagdi asami hai aur wohi ladkiya toh Veer aur
Jassi ko hi dekh rahi thi charo main gate enter karte hai toh mall ka manager inke paas
aata hai

Manager:- ayiye sir aapka hi intezar tha aapke Dada ji ki call aaye thi

Veer:- shukriya bas hame girls aur boys section main le jayiye fir manager charo ko mall ki
sab se best shop main le jata hai aur waha ki sales girl ko sab samjha deta hai

S girl:- how can I help u sir

Veer:- in dono ke liye sab se best dress nikalo koi kami nahi rehni chahiye

SG:- sure sir aaiye Mam fir sales girl Sona aur Ishita ke liye sab se best dress nikal ke deti
hai jo bohat sunder the Veer unmain se bohat si dresss dono ke liye pack karne ko bolta
hai fir charo boys section main jate hain yaha Ishita Veer ke liye kapde select karti hai

Sona:- bhai kya aap dono ek dusre ke pasand ke kapde pehnte ho

Veer:- han shuru se

Jassi:- Ishita di mere liye bhi aap hi select karo fir Ishita Jassi ke liye bhi kapde select karti
hai waha se shopping ka bill pay kar ke charo pizza khane chal dete hain pizza kha kar sab
wapas ghar ko nikal padte hain tab tak dupehar ke 2 baj gaye the ghar paunch charo apni
shopping sab ko dikhate hain

Rohini:- khana lagau

Ishita:- nahi Mom hum kha kar aaye hain

Rohini:- thek hai jao araam karo fir charo apne apne room main chale jate hain Ishita Veer
ke sath chal deti hai

Udhar Russia

John:- aao Ashish yaha kaise aana hua ye wohi scientist hai jo Pratap aur Anjali ka sathi
tha

Ashish:- aapke liye ek khush khabri laya hun jise sun aap mujhe mouh mangi rakam dene
ko tayar ho jaoge

John:- waah aisi kya khush khabri hai Ashish usse kuch papers deta hai

John:- yeh kya hai

Ashish:- sir yeh uss formule ke papers hain jo maine lab se chura liye the Ashish ki baat
sun kar John khushi se uchal padhta hai aur papers ke panne palat palat kar dekhne lagta
hai

John:- shabaash Ashish sach main tu ne mujhe aaj wo khushi di hai bol kya chahiye tumhe

Ashish:- sir bas meri bank balance bohat kam hai aap usse bhar de baki mujhe yaha ka
scientest bana do jis se main aapki poori madad bhi kar sakta hun

John:- thek hai Ashish ek ghante ke andar tum mala maal ho jaoge bas ek bar wo formula
ban jaye tab hoga maha yudh sab Russia ke aage jhuk jayenge sab se pehle India tabah
hoga hahaha

Idhar shaam ko sab sitting main baithe baat kar rahe the

Dada ji:- han toh bacho ho gayi tayari hum subha niklenge

Jassi:- ji Dada ji packing ho gayi hai

Ramesh:- bacho jaldi so jana hum jaldi nikalenge fir sab sone chal dete hain

Next mrng sab jaldi uth jate hain aur ready ho kar hall main aa jate hain breakfast kar ke
sab nikalte hai tapu ki taraf sab helicopter se hi ja rahe the sath main dusre helicopter
main body guard the 4 -5 ghante ke safar ke baad sab uss tapu par paunch jate hain bohat
hi alishaan farmhouse bana hua tha aur uske charo ore samunder hi samunder uss ke
peche bada sa jungle aisa nazara dekh Veer aur Ishita bohat khush hote hain bohat hi pyari
jagah thi hellypad se chal kar sab rooms main paunche pehle fresh hote hain phir hall main
baith kar lunch karte hain

Dada ji:- bacho yeh sab kaisa laga

Veer:- sach main bohat pyaari jagah hai kitni shaanti hai yaha

Ishita:- mera toh samunder main jaa kar masti karne ko mann kar raha hai

Dada ji:- toh jao kisne roka hai Dada ji ki baat sun sab bhaag kar bahar nikalte hain aur
pani main masti karne lagte hain charo ek dusre ke oper pani fenke lagte hain Ishita ko
khush dekh kar Veer ko bohat khushi hoti hai Dada ji in charo ko masti karte dekh rahe the
aur inko hasta khelta dekh bohat khush ho rahe hain

Dada ji:- karne do inko masti Ramesh aane wale wakt main Veer ko bohat mehnat karni
hai 4 -5 saal Veer kuch nahi kar payega aaj khul ke jeene do Veer Ishita ko utha kar pani
main fekne lagta hai aise hi masti karne ke baad sab andar chale aate hain Veer fresh ho
kar Ishita ke room main jata hai aur bina knock kiye uske room main ghuss jata hai aur bed
par baith jata hai thodi der main Ishita naha kar bahar aati hai aur ja kar Veer ke paas baith
jati hai tabhi Jassi aur Sona bhi aa jate hain

Jassi:- bhai kyu na peeche jungle main chale island ke peeche bohat bada jungle hai aur
jharne bhi hai

Veer:- jungle safe hai na

Jassi:- han maine Dad se pooch liya hai jungle ekdam safe hai hum waha tracking karenge
get ready sab apna apna saman pack karte hain aur gharvalo se permission le kar jungle
ki taraf nikalte hain charo apne sath kuch khana bhi lete hain jo waha kaam aayega sath
main inho ne camping ke liye bhi sara saman le liya tha Dada ji ne inke sath kuch body
guard bhi bhej diye the jungle bohat bada aur ghana tha ek ghante ke safar ke baad sab
ek achi si jagah dekh waha tambu laga lete hain jaha tambu lagaya tha waha se jharna
thodi hi door tha charo apna apna samaan set kar ke aur kuch extra kapde sath le kar
jharne ki ore nikalte hain thodi der main sab jharne ke paas the

Ishita:- wow kya khobsurat nazara hai

Sona:- sach main dil chahta hai sari jindgi bas yahi guzaar dun

Jassi:- chalo sab jharne pe chalte hain Jassi ke kehne par sab jharne ke neeche ja kar masti
karne lagte hain

Udhar Russia main formule pe kaam joro shor se chal raha tha iss kaam ke liye bade se
bade scientest bulaye gaye the

Idhar charo jungle main masti karte hain aur raat hone se pehle sab wapas ghar aa jate
hain charo thak chuke the aur apne apne room main jaa kar so jate hain raat 9 baje Rohini
sabko uthati hai aur sab fresh ho kar neeche aa jate hain

Dada ji:- han toh bacho kaisa raha tum sab ka aaj ka din

Ishita:- Dada ji bohat acha itna maza kabhi nahi kiya thanx mujhe yaha lane ke liye

Dad ji:- iss main thanx ki kya baat meri bachi tum sab ke liye kuch bhi aur han main tumhe
bata du parso hame Goa jana hai waha mere ek dost ki party hai fir sab mil kar dinner
karte hain aur chalte hai sone aise hi kal ka din bhi masti main nikal jata hai aur uske next
day shaam ko sab tayar ho kar party ke liye nikalte hain party ek badi boat par rakhi gayi
thi Dada ji ka helicopter boat pe land karta hai sab ki nazar udhar jati hai ke tabhi helicopter
se pehle Dada ji utarte hain jise dekh Dada ji ka dost unhe receive karne aata hai fir sab
bari bari neeche utarte hain Dada ji ke dost ka naam Vikram hai aur wo Goa ke jane mane
businessman hai

Vikram:- aa mera yar kaisa hai tu

Dada ji:- thek hun yar tu suna kaisa hai

Vikram:- rab di mehar aa tera hi intezar kar raha tha aaja tabhi Vikram ki nazar Dada ji ke
sath aaye baki logo par padti hai jin main se Vikram Jassi Sona aur Ramesh Rohini ko toh
janta tha but Veer aur Ishita ko nahi

Vikram:- yar baki sab ko toh main janta hun lekin yeh dono bache

Dada ji:- milvata hun bhai yeh hai Veer aur Ishita Pratap ke bache Vikram ka itna hi sunna
tha wo aage badh kar dono ko gale laga leta hai

Vikram:- wah mere Sher bilkul apne baap par gaya hai chalo sab neeche Vikram sabko
neeche party main le jata hai aur sab mehmano se milvane lagta hai last main Vikram
sabko apni family se milvata hai

Vikram:- yar tujhe ek khush khabri du hum sab wapas Vijay garh rehne aa rahe hain

Dad ji:- wah kya baat hai yar sach main tune bohat badi khush khabri di hai waise yeh
party kis khushi main

Vikram:- oh sorry yar main toh batana bhul gaya aaj meri poti ka birthday hai

Dada ji:- yar tu ne pehle kyu nahi bataya main gift bhi nahi laya fir Dada ji kisi ko phone
kar ke kuch order karte hain tabhi waha jiski birthday hai wo bhi aa jati hai

Avni behad khobsurat doodh si safed teekhe nain nakhsh Avni aa kar apne Dada ji ke paas
khadi ho jati hai

Vikram:- Avni beta inse milo yeh hai mere dost Vajinder Singh Vijay garh ke Raja aur unki
family Avni sab se milti hai par vo Veer ko badi lalchayi nazro se dekhe ja rahi thi jo Ishita
dekh leti hai Avni ka Veer ko aise dekhna Ishita ko bilkul acha nahi lagta

Ishita:- Veer chalo waha chalte hain Ishita Veer Jassi aur Sona ko sath le kar boat ke ek side
le jati hai

Ishita:- bhai hum kal wapas ja rahe hain aur uske baad main Aus
Veer:- sad kyu hoti hai main sath jaunga na aur Sona bhi toh tere sath ja rahi hai

Jassi:- di aap sad feel na karo aap jab bhi bulaoge hum aa jaya karenge

Udhar Avni apne dosto ke sath baithi Veer ke bare main hi soch rahi thi ke tabhi waha koi
ladka aata hai aur Avni ko gale laga kar birthday wish karta hai yeh hai Roni Avni ka boyfrnd

Roni:- kaisi ho baby

Avni:- thek hun Roni jab se Avni ne Veer ko dekha hai tab se Avni ko Roni feeka lagne laga
tabhi Roni Avni ko gift deta hai Avni usse khol ke dekhti hai jis main se ek bracelet nikalta
hai bracelet dekh Avni itna khush toh nahi hoti bas dikhane ke liye Roni ko hug karti hai
tabhi Vikram Avni ko cake ke paas bulata hai sabhi waha paunch jate hain Dada ji Veer ko
pas bulate hain aur ek gift Veer ko de kar kehte hain yeh Avni ko de dena Veer wo gift le
kar Avni ke paas jata hai Avni cake cut karti hai aur sabse pehle apni family aur frnds ko
khilati hai Veer aage badh ke Avni ko birthday wish karta hai aur usse gift deta hai

Roni:- dekhna mera gift sabse acha hoga Veer Roni ki baat sun kar smile karta hai aur waha
se chal deta hai Avni gift khol kar dekhti hai toh uski aankhe badi ho jati hain Veer ke gift
main diamond ka necklace tha jise dekh Roni ko apna gift zero lagne lagta hai Avni gift
dekh bohat khush hoti hai aur Veer ko dhundne lagti hai par Veer aur uski family Vikram
se mil kar hotel ki taraf nikal jati hain jab Avni ko iss bare me pata chalta hai toh wo niraash
ho jati hai Veer and family sab Goa ke 5 star hotel main check in karte hain aur so jate hain

Next day Veer jaldi uth kar park main jata hai aur waise hi tehalne lagta hai waha Avni aur
Roni bhi the jo aapas main baat kar rahe the

Avni:- Roni tumhe pata hai Veer Vijay garh ka hone wala Raja hai aur jo necklace usne diya
uski keemat laakho main hai tabhi

Veer:- keemat sab kuch nahi hoti Avni dene wale ki niyat aur dil dekha jata hai Veer ko
waha dekh jaha Avni khush hoti hai wohi Roni jal jata hai

Avni:- sorry main tumhe thanx kehna bhul gayi thanx for the gift such a best gift in my life
aise hi thodi der Avni aur Veer ki baate hoti hain aur Veer waha se chala jata hai aur chod
jata hai Avni ke dil main apne liye ek soft corner Veer aur uski family wapas Vijay garh aa
jati hai Vijay garh paunch ke dekhte hai ke waha Veer ke Nana Nani aaye hue the Veer aur
Ishita bhaag kar unse milte hain

Nani:- kaise ho mere bacho

Veer Ishita:- hum thek hain Nani ji fir dono Nana ji se milte hain

Dada ji:- ayiye ayiye bhai sahab aane main koi takleef toh nahi hui ek phone kar diya hota
hum khud aapko lene aate

Nana ji:- ji shukriya koi takleef nahi hui bas hum bacho ko surprise dena chahte the isliye
aise aa gaye fir sab haveli ke andar chale jate hain itni badi haweli aur naukar chakar dekh
Nana Nani bohat khush hote hain ke chalo unke bache yaha bohat khush rahenge Dada ji
baki ghar wali se intro karvate hain fir unke nashta pani ka intezam kiya jata hai Veer aur
Ishita ko Nana Nani apne paas baitha lete hain

Nani:- mere bacho hum tumhe kuch dena chahte hain jinka tum par hak hai plzzz hame
mana mat karna

Veer:- aisa kya hai Nani aap bataye Nani Nana ji ko ishra karti hai toh Nana ji kuch papers
nikal kar Veer ke aage kar dete hain

Nana ji:- beta yeh meri beti ki property ke papers hain plzz mana mat karna ab meri beti
toh rahi nahi toh uski property par tumhara hak hai Veer paper khol kar padhta hai

Veer:- 700 crore Nana ji agar aapko kuch dena hi hai toh kuch chota mota de dijiye pehle
hi mere aur Ishita ke paas paiso ka dher hai itne paise hum kya karenge

Nana ji:- beta ji yeh hum sab ka pyaar hai tu toh hamara jigar ka tukda hai yeh toh wo
property hai jo teri Maa ki thi aur jo maine tere naam ki hai wo toh alag hai

Nani:- plzz mera bacha mana mat kar kya hamara tere par koi hak nahi Veer Dada ji ki taraf
dekhta hai Dada ji usse han main ishara karte hain

Veer:- aap ek kaam kijiye main aapne jo mere naam kiya hai wo paper par main sign kar
deta hun aur jo Mom ke hain unpe Ishita

Nana ji:- thek hai Nana ji dono paper Veer ko dete hain yaha Nana Nani ki taraf se Veer ko
di hui property 1000 crore thi Veer uss pe sign kar deta hai aur dusre paper Ishita ko de
deta hai Ishita bhi unpe sign kar deti hai

Nana ji:- yeh lo bacho yeh tumhare bank acount ke cards hain jo bhi khareedna iss se pay
karna fir sab mil kar baate karte hain aur phir dinner karte hain

Next day Ishita aur Sona ko Aus jana tha mrng main sab dinning table par baithe nashta
kar rahe the
Dada ji:- bacho packing ho gayi

Veer:- ji Dada ji 12 baje ki flight hai

Dada ji:- Ishita beta apne Dada ko bhul mat jana

Ishita:- (nam aakho se) Dada ji Mom Dad ke baad aap sab hi hain jo mere apne hain aapko
bhool kar kaha jaungi fir Ishita Nana Nani se bhi milti hai Rohini aage badh Ishita ko gale
laga leti hai

Rohini:- na meri bachi rona nahi bohat ro liya ab apni study par dhayan do

Dada ji:- meri bachi jab bhi tujhe hamari yaad aaye bas ek call kar dena hum sab waha
honge

Nana ji:- han beta kabhi bhi bas ek call karna sab tere paas honge aise hi Veer Jassi Sona
Ishita teeno se mil kar airport ki taraf nikalte hain airport paunch check in kar baith jate
hain aur thodi der main announce hota hai sab plane main baith kar Aus ki taraf nikalte
hain raat 9 baja ke kareeb sab Aus paunch jate hain

Ishita ke ghar paunchte hi waha uski frnd Alia bhi hoti hai

Alia:- what a surprize Alia Ishita ke gale milti hai fir Veer ke bhi

Alia:- yar aisa kya ho gaya jo tum dono bina bataye chale gaye fir Ishita Alia ko apne Mom
Dad ki death ke bare main batati hai jise sun Alia ki bhi aankhe nam ho jati hain aur wo
aage badh ke Ishita ko gale laga leti hai

Alia:- main dinner order kar deti hun tab tak tum fresh ho jao Alia khana order karti hai
jab tak khana aata hai tab tak sab fresh ho kar dinning table par baith jate hain

Alia:- Veer bhai wo David tum logo ke bare main pata karta fir raha hai mujhe lagta hai wo
jarur koi bada plan kar raha hai

Veer:- dont worry iss baar agar usne kuch aisa waisa kiya kasam Mom Dad ki wo jaan se
jayega

Jassi:- kaun David baat kya hai fir Veer Jassi ko sab bata deta hai jise sun Jassi ko bhi bohat
gussa aata hai sab mil kar khana khate hain aur sone chale jate hain

Next mrng Veer aur Jassi teeno ko college chodne jate hai waha David ke chamche David
ko sab bata dete hain jise sun David ke face pe ek evil smile aa jati hai yeh pancho canteen
main paunchte hain yaha kuch gori ladkiya Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi uss din fight ke baad
Veer waha ka hero ban chuka tha ladkiyo ka Veer ko aise dekhna Ishita ko pasnad nahi aa
raha tha

Ishita:- bhai aap city ghoom lijiye tab tak hum classes laga lete hain

Veer:- gud idea aur han agar kuch bhi gadbad lage mujhe call kar dena

Ishita:- ji bhai Ishita Veer aur Jassi ko hug karti hai aur Sona aur Alia bhi aur class main chali
jati hai yeh dono ghoomne nikalte hai idhar

David:- toh dosto sab tayari ho gayi wo dono waha se ja chuke hain ab wakt aa gaya hai
plan ko anjaam dene ka tabhi David apne sathi ko kuch kehta hai

Udhar

Veer:- Jassi main college ke sath sath martial art ki bhi training shuru kar raha hun tu bhi
mere sath karna

Jassi:- ohh realy am so excited bro

Veer:- chal kuch beer peete hain

Jassi:- wah bhai tune dil ki baat bol di matlab aap beer peete ho main bohat khush hun

Veer:- bhai yaha yeh baat normal hai sab peete hain Veer Jassi aur apne liye ek ek beer
leta hai dono masti karte hue beer peete hain

Jassi:- aur bhai USA main koi ladki pasand aayi ke nahi

Veer:- nahi bro meri life main meri behan aur Mom Dad hi the aur aage bhi meri life main
bas tum sab hi rahoge

Jassi:- yeh kya baat hui matlab tum koi ladki nahi pataoge

Veer:- nahi filhaal toh nahi abhi mujhe apna carrier par focus karna hai in ladkiyo ke
chakkar main padh kar main life kharab nahi karna chahta

Jassi:- wah bhai kya soch hai aaj se main bhi apni carrier par hi dhayan dunga tabhi inke
pass main se ek ladki gujarti hai jise dekh Jassi ke mouh main pani aa jata hai aur ek tak
uss ladki ko dekhe ja raha tha yeh dekh Veer ke face pe smile aa jati hai

Veer:- wah mere sher abhi kya bola tha aur abhi uss ladki ko aankho se nangi kar raha hai

Jassi:- wo bhai bas aise hi itna bol Jassi hasne lagta hai
Veer:- chal Jassi mujhe Ishita aur Sona ke liye ek car buy karni hai main nahi chahta meri
behne bus main safar kare

Jassi:- thek hai chal Veer aur Jassi dono ek best car show room main jate hain waha Veer
aur Jassi ko world ki top five main se ek car pasand aati hai jise Veer buy karta hai aur
paper work kar ke college ki taraf nikalte hain

Udhar half time main teeno canteen main aati hain ke tabhi waha ek ladka aata hai

Ladka:- aap main se Ishita kaun hai

Ishita:- main hun kya baat hai

Ladka:- aapko aapka bhai bahar bula raha hai

Ishita:- thek hai chalo main aati hun Ishita un dono ko baithne ka bol ke waha se bahar jati
hai aur aas paas dekhti hai par waha Veer nahi hota ke tabhi peeche se koi uss ke mouh
pe rumal rakh deta hai jis se Ishita behosh ho jati hai Ishita ko behosh kar ke usse waha se
le jate hain idhar Ishita ko gaye hue15 minute ho gaye the

Alia:- Sona yeh abhi tak kyu nahi aaye

Sona:- ruk main call karti hun Sona Ishita ke no pe call karti hai par Ishita ka no switch off
aa raha tha

Sona:- yar uska no off aa raha hai chal bahar chal kar dekhte hain dono bahar jati hain par
Ishita unhe waha nahi milti yeh dekh dono ghabra jati hain tabhi waha Veer aur Jassi aa
jate hain

Veer:- kya hua tum yaha Ishita kaha hai Veer ki baat sun dono chonk jati hain for kuch der
pehle jo hua Veer ko bata deti hai dono ki baat sun Veer tension main aa jata hai

Udhar Ishita ko ek khali godown main le jaya jata hai kuch der main Ishita ko hosh aa jata
hai aur apne samne David ko dekhti hai

Ishita:- tumhari itni himmat mujhe yaha lane ki pichli baar jo kiya kya bhul gaye?

David:- kuch nahi bula main aaj tera wo haal karunga ke sari jindgi kisi ko mouh dikhane
layek nahi rahegi Ishita uske mouh par thookti hai

Ishita:- bohat badi galti kar rahe ho David apna mouh saaf karta hai aur Ishita ko thappad
mar deta hai thappad padhne se Ishita ki naak se khoon nikalne lagta hai
David:- baandh do isko David ke chamche Ishita ko ek chair se baandh dete hain David
apne sathi ko video record karne ko bolta hai video recording shuru hote hi David Ishita
ke pas jata hai aur usse tang karne lagta hai

David:- ohh Veer ke bache dekh teri behan kaise chatpata rahi hai aaj teri behan ka wo
haal karunga ke yeh kisi ko mouh dikhane ke kabil nahi rahegi tere paas 30 minute hain
himmat hai toh aaja aur bacha le apni behan ko itna bol David wo video Veer ko bhej deta
hai idhar Veer bohat pareshan ho raha tha usse apni behan ki chinta khaye ja rahi thi ke
tabhi uske phone pe tone bajti hai aur wo usse khol ke dekhta hai toh ek video thi wo
video dekhta hai toh uske aankhe gusse se laal ho jati hain Sona phone pakad ke video
dekhne lagti hai sath main Alia bhi dono ki aankho main aansu aa jate hain

Veer:- usne bohat badi galti kardi aaj koi nahi bachega kaha dhundu ke tabhi Alia ki nazar
video main ek jagh par padhti hai yaha likha hua tha blue diamond

Alia:- Veer yeh jagah mujhe pata hai Alia ka itna hi bolna tha ke fouran charo gaadi main
baith kar uss godown ki taraf nikalte hain

Veer gaadi ko full speed main bhagaye ja raha tha aur Alia usse raasta bata rahi thi iss wakt
Veer poore gusse main tha 20 minute main hi Veer uss jagah paunch jata hai Veer car se
nikal kar teji se godam ki taraf bhaagta hai Veer gate ke paas paunch kar gate pe jor se laat
marta hai jis se gate toot jata hai Veer andar ja kar jor se Ishita ka naam leta hai jaise hi
Ishita Veer ka aawaj sunti hai

Ishita:- tera baap aa gaya

David:- jao aur bachna nahi chahiye jaise hi David ka dhayan Ishita se hata itne main Ishita
pass main pada base baal bat utha leti hai David Ishita ki taraf aata hai par itne main Ishita
uske oper war karti hai aur waha se bhaag nikalti hai David apne aap ko thek kar ke uske
peeche bhaagta hai

Idhar Veer ek galiare se hota hua jaa raha tha ke uske samne 2 ladke aa kar hamla kar dete
hain Veer teji se ek ka sar pakad dewaar par marta hai jis se uska sar fat jata hai aur dusre
ko flying kick marta hai dusra ladka neeche gir jata hai Veer uske oper aa kar uske face pe
punches ki barsaat kar deta hai aur uska sar pakad kar ghuma deta hai jis se uski wahi par
mout ho jati hai Veer waha se aage badta hai ke tabhi uske chest pe ek rod padti hai jis se
wo neeche gir jata hai dobara fir uss par rod se hamla hone wala tha ke tabhi Jassi waha
aata hai aur rod ko pakad leta hai aur uss ladke ke chest pe laat marta hai
Jassi:- bhai aap di ko dhundo main isse dekhta hun Veer waha se aage jata hai ke achanak
uske seene se koi takrata hai aur neeche gir jata hai yeh Ishita hi thi Veer Ishita ko seene
se laga leta hai aur usse fouran waha se bahar le jane lagta hai dono abhi hall main aaye
hi the ke tabhi waha kareeb 15 ladke dono ko charo taraf se gher lete hain

David:- waah Veer maan gaye 30 minute diye the aur tum 20 minute main hi aa gaye

Veer:- tujhe toh aaj aisi maut dunga ke marne se pehle sochega ke iss duniya main kyu
aaya

David:- maro sale ko Veer Ishita ko side karta hai aur unn sab par toot padta hai Veer kisi
ko bhi nahi bakhsh raha tha jo bhi Veer ke nazdeek aata yah toh uska hath tootta yah sar
footta itne main Veer ke hath main ek lakdi ka tukda lag jata hai Veer uss lakdi ke tukde ko
ek ladke ki aankh pe de marta hai yeh scene dekh sab ka dil dehal jata hai Veer waha padi
ek rod utha kar

Veer:- agar apni jaan pyari hai toh bhaag jao warna aaj koi jinda nahi bachega bohat badi
galti ki hai tum logo ne par Veer ki baat ka un ladko par koi asar nahi hota Veer aage badh
ke sab pe rod barsane lagta hai 5 minute ke andar sab maar kha kar behosh pade the itne
main David Ishita ko pakad leta hai aur uski kanpatti par gun laga deta hai

David:- hahaha marega toh tu itna bol David Veer par fire karne hi wala tha ke tabhi Jassi
usske hath pe war karta hai jis se gun neeche gir jati hai bas Veer ke liye itna kafi tha Veer
teji se uske paas jata hai aur uske chest pe laat marta hai David udta hua peeche ja girta
hai Jassi Ishita ko sath le kar Sona aur Alia ke paas chod aata hai

Veer:- tune meri behan ko kidnap kiya hai Veer ki behan ko yeh bol Veer David ko pakad
ke usske dil pe punch marta hai aur tab tak marta rehta hai jab tak David mar nahi jata
Veer David ko utha kar dusre ladko ke paas fenk deta hai tabh waha Jassi aata hai sath
main teeno ladkiya bhi Veer sab ladko ko ek jagah ikatha karta hai charo side main khade
Veer ko dekh rahe the kisi main itni himmat nahi thi ke Veer ko rok sakein Veer bahar aa
kar gaadi se petrol nikaal kar wapas godown main aata hai aur un ladko par petrol daal kar
aag laga deta hai yeh scene dekh charo shock ho jate hain thodi hi der main aag lagne ki
wajah se kuch ladko ko hosh aata hai aur wo jor se cheekhne lagte hain yeh manjar itna
khofnaak tha ke teeno ladkiya seham jati hain 5 minute main hi sari bodies jalne lagti hain
Veer Ishita ke paas aata hai aur usse gale laga leta hai

Ishita:- bhai bol kar rone lagti hai

Veer:- chup kar gudiya tujhe kuch nahi hone dunga tera bhai tujhe kuch nahi hone dega
Jassi:- bhai chalo yaha se Police na aajaye fir sabhi waha se nikal kar ghar aa jate hain

Ishita:- bhai aapne sabko mar diya kahi Police

Veer:- kuch nahi hoga jab tak Police waha paunchegi tab tak wo bodies raakh ho chuki
hongi tu ghabra mat usse marna jaruri tha warna wo firse aisa kuch karta ab tum teeno
aram se study kar paogi

Jassi:- bhai jab tujhe gussa aata hai toh teri aankhe laal kyu ho jati hain

Veer:- mujhe nahi pata jab bhi koi meri gudiya yah meri family ko nuksaan paunchaye tab
mera khoon kholne lagta hai leave it bhul jao sab aise hi shaam ho jati hai

Veer:- yar sab aise mouh kyu latkaye hue ho

Jassi:- yar teri samjh nahi aati aaj itna kuch hua hai aur tu normal hai

Veer:- dekh bhai meri behan sahi salamat hai mujhe aur kya chahiye aur rahi baat uss
David ki toh usse marna hi tha agar aaj usse chod deta toh wo fir dobara aisa karta main
nahi chahta ke Ishita pareshaan ho aaj main yaha tha toh hum isse bacha paye kal ko agar
wo dobara aisa karta aur main yaha na hota tab kya hota

Alia:- Veer thek keh raha hai chalo sab ghoomne chalte hain yaha raat ko water park main
bohat maza aata hai chalo waha chalte hain fir sabhi water park ki taraf nikalte hain waha
paunch Alia tickets le aati hai aur sab andar chale jate hain waha jaa kar sab kapde change
kar lete hain Veer jab bahar aata hai toh teeno ladkiya Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi yaha
Ishita apne bhai ki body dekhte hue bhai par pyaar aa raha tha wohi baki dono ladkiyo ka
imaan dol raha tha Alia baar baar kisi na kisi bahane Veer ko touch karti sabhi waha bohat
masti karte hain aur fir wapas aa jate hain

Next day Veer and Jassi ki flight 10 baje ki thi

Veer:- girls yeh lo gaadi ki chabi aur Ishita Sona yeh lo cash card no limits ok

Ishita:- bhai mere paas hai isski kya jaroorat hai

Veer:- chup chaap rakh aur han maine tum teeno ke liye ek body guard rakha hai jo 24
hour tum logo ke sath rahega aur gaadi bhi wohi chalayega Veer uss guard ko bulata hai
aur teeno se intro karvata hai

Ishita:- bhai aapke bina dil nahi lagega

Sona:- mera bhi plzzz dono yahi reh jao

Veer:- jab bhi tum chaho hum dono yaha honge so plzzz just relax and focus on your
studies fir Veer sabse gale milta hai Ishita Veer ke lips pe halka sa kiss kar deti hai uski
aankho main aasu the Veer uske aansu saaf karta hai aur wo bhi halke se uske lips pe kiss
kar deta hai yeh in dono ki shuru se aadat thi fir Jassi aur Veer India ki taraf ravana hote
hain

At home

Rohini gate par hi khadi thi dono gaadi se utar kar Rohini ke paas jate hain aur Rohini ke
pair chhute hain

Rohini:- aa gaye mere bache safar kaisa raha aur meri bachiya kaisi hain

Veer:- Maa safar bohat acha raha aur wo dono bhi thek hain Maa baki baate baad main
bohat bhookh lagi hai

Rohini:- chalo mere bacho khana lagati hun teeno andar aa jate hain

Dada ji:- aao bacho dono Dada ji se bhi milte hain Dad kahi gaye hue the

Udhar Russia main John and team formula banane main lage hue the jo har bar nakam ho
raha tha par fir bhi wo apna kaam jari rakhte hain

Idhar

Dada ji:- beta kal se college join karo aur college ke baad shaam ko peeche garden main
tumhari martial art ki training hogi maine tumhare liye China se special teacher bulaya hai
wo apni family ke sath aaj shaam tak aa jayega

Veer:- thek hai Dada ji mere sath Jassi bhi training lega

Dada ji:- yeh toh bohat achi baat hai fir sab thodi der baat karte hain aur Veer aur Jassi
khana kha kar sone chale jate hain shaam 4 baje Veer ki aankh khulti hai aur wo fresh ho
kar bahar aata hai bahar aakar kya dekhta hai ke bahar Bua baithi hai aur uske sath 2
ladkiya bhi baithi hai ladkiya dikhne main bohat sunder thi Veer ja ke Bua ke pair chhuta
hai

Bua:- kaise ho Veer chod aaye Ishita ko

Veer:- ji Bua ji aap kaisi hain

Bua:- main bhi thek hun aur inse milo yeh hai tumhari behne Nikita aur Puja Veer dono ko
hello kehta hai aur wo dono bhi Veer ko hello kehti hain tabhi Dada ji Veer ko bulate hain
Veer Dada ji ke paas chala jata hai yaha ek Chinese family baithi hui thi jis main se ek
husband wife aur ek unki beti jo Veer ke age ki hi lagti thi

Dada ji:- aao mere bache inse milo yeh hai tumhare teacher jo tumhe martial art
sekhayenge Veer ja kar unnse milta hai fir unse thodi der baat cheet hoti hai aur kal se
training shuru karne ko kehte hain Veer waha se wapas Bua ke paas aa jata hai

Veer:- Bua ji kya aapko Dad se pyaar nahi tha

Bua:- kaisi baat kar rahe ho beta

Veer:- fir aap hame milne kyu nahi aayi

Bua:- sorry beta baat yeh thi ke tumhare Dad ke jane ke baad hame unke bare main kuch
bhi pata nahi tha maine Ramesh bhai se unke bare main bohat pucha par bhai ne nahi
bataya Pratap bhai ki narazgi toh Pita ji ke sath thi hum behno se kyu door rahe socha tha
jab milenge apni narazgi jataungi par mujhe kya pata tha wo hame hamesha ke liye chod
kar chale jayenge itna bol kar Bua rone lagti hai Veer aage badh kar Bua ko gale laga leta
hai

Veer:- sorry Bua ji maine aap ko rula diya par kya karu Bua ji hamesha sochta tha ke mere
relatives kaha hain ham dono bhai behan ki zindagi bas hamare Mom Dad hi the bohat
puchne ki socha Mom Dad se but kabhi puch nahi paya plzzz Bua ji Mom Dad ko toh kho
chuka hun bas kabhi door mat hoyiega

Bua:- nahi mere bache tu toh mere bhai ki nishani hai tujhse door hona matlab dobara
apne bhai ko khona hai inki baate sun kar waha baithi Rohini aur dono ladkiyo ki aankho
main aansu the

Veer:- arre Bua ji ab rona band kijiye roti hui aap budhi lagti ho

Bua:- ab budhi hi hongi na

Veer:- oh nahi Bua ji abhi toh jawaan lag rahi ho hot aur sexy itna bol Veer waha se bhaag
jata hai Bua sharma kar Veer ki baat pe hasne lagti hai

Puja:- bhai bohat naughty hai hahaha

Rohini:- beta wo USA main hi bada hua hai toh uski thinking aisi hi hai par phir bhi bhai
sahab ne aur di ne dono bacho ko bohat achi shiksha di hai
Nikita:- chal Puja bhai ke paas chalte hain dono waha se uth kar Veer ke paas chal deti
hain udhar Veer apne room main aa kar apni tshirt nikaal ke bed per let jata hai ke tabhi
room main dono enter hoti hain

Puja:- bhai aap free ho Puja itna hi boli thi ke dono ek tak Veer ko dekhne lagti hain 6 pack
abs fair body dono Veer ke cuts ko dekhne main kho jati hain

Veer:- arre aao di dono Veer ke baat se hosh main aati hain aur Veer ke paas aa kar bed
par baith jati hain

Nikita:- bhai body achi banayi hai mind blowing

Veer:- yeh toh bas aise hi

Nikita:- sach batana kitni gf hai aapki

Veer:- ek bhi nahi

Puja:- aisa kyu koi bhi ladki aap par mar mite fir kyu nahi

Veer:- di baat yeh hai ke meri jindgi meri behan aur Mom Dad se hi shuru hoti hai aur unhi
par khatam ham dono bhai behan kam dost jyada hain kabhi kisi aur ki taraf dhayan hi
nahi gaya aaj Mom Dad hamre beech nahi hain bas ab jo hai wo yeh family aur meri gudia

Nikita:- bhai kya hum dono aapke liye kuch nahi hum shuru se ek bhai ke liye tarasti aaye
hain

Veer:- di am sorry abhi se aap dono ko bhi pyaar dunga jaisa main Ishita ko deta hun Veer
aage badh kar dono ko gale laga leta hai

Veer:- behno yeh bhai aap sab ke liye jaan bhi de dega Nikita turant Veer ki mouh pe hath
rakh deti hai

Puja:- plzzz bhai badi mushkil se hame bhai mila hai aisi manhoos baate mat karo tabhi
awaaz aati hai

Jassi:- yar main bhi hun mujhe koi pyaar nahi karta

Veer:- chup kar notanki aaja Veer Nikita aur Puja apni baahe faila deta hain Jassi doud kar
un teeno ke gale lag jata hai

Jassi:- chalo partner log ghoomne chalte hain main bor ho raha hun

Nikita:- han chalo mujhe kuch shopping bhi karni hai charo neeche aate hain aur
Veer:- ok Bua darling hum jara ghoom kar aate hain Bua firse Veer ki baat pe hans deti hai

Rohini:- bacho jaldi aa jana

Dada ji:- aur han Veer tumhare sath body guard jayenge tum charo main se koi bhi akela
nahi jayega

Veer:- thek hai Dada ji

Ramesh:- beta Miya ko bhi sath le jao

Veer:- han kyu nahi chalo Miya lets go bahar aa kar dekhte hain 3 gaadiya khadi thi sab
beech wali car main baith jate hain aage peeche wali gaadi main body guard the fir sab
shahar ki taraf nikalte hain

Nikita:- bhai yeh itne body guard kyu

Jassi:- Veer ki wajah se baad main pata chal jayega driver gaadi mall ki taraf le chalo sabhi
mall paunch jate hain Veer ke guards ache se bahar check karte hain aur sab ko gaadi se
bahar aane ko bolte hain tabhi Veer gaadi se bahar nikalta hai kuch door khadi ladkiya
Veer ko dekh aahe bahar rahi thi Veer ke baad baki sab bhi bahar nikalte hain wohi ladkiya
Veer ke sath 2 ladkiya dekh jalne lagti hain charo mall ke andar jate hain sath main body
guard bhi inhe gher ke chal rahe the sabhi body guard black suit main aur hath main gun
pakde chal rahe the jo bhi inhe dekhta bas yahi kehta kya life hai inki tabhi inke paas mall
ka manager aata hai Veer usse kuch bolta hai aur wo manager inko sath le kar mall ki best
shop main le jata hai

Veer:- Nikita Puja aapko jo buy karna hai aap karlo and Miya we are family ok jao aur
shopping karo agar apna samjhti ho toh

Miya:- thanx Veer

Nikita:- bhai aap sath main chaliye aaj hum dono behne aap hi ki pasand ki dress buy
karengi Veer aur Jassi dono ke sath andar chal dete hain

SG:- how can I help u sir

Veer:- inke liye sab se best dress dikhao aur han sab se mehngi SG teeno ke liye bohat si
dress nikalti hain jise Veer pasand kar ke teeno ko 4 -4 dress deta hai

Veer:- jao isse try karke dekho teeno dress lekar change room main chali jati hain teeno
change kar jaise hi bahar aati hain Veer bina aankh jhapkaye dekhne lagta hai jab teeno
yeh dekhti hain ke Veer unhe hi dekh raha hai toh teeno sharma jati hain teeno Veer ke
pas aa kar

Nikita:- bhai kaisi lag rahi hun

Veer:- bohat khobsurat u both r loooking gorgeous

Jassi:- sach main di aap dono bohat khobsurat lag rahi hain

Puja:- thnx bhai chalo chalte hain

Veer:- thek hai chalo fir charo counter par jate hain yaha bill Veer pay karta hai bill pay kar
ke charo pizza khane baith jate hain yaha Veer apne sath aaye body guard ko bhi sath
baithne ko kehta hai aur unke liye bhi pizaa order karta hai Veer ka pyaar dekh sabhi body
guard bohat khush hote hain

Jassi:- bhai toh fir kal se college shuru ho raha hai r u ready

Veer:- am always ready bro

Nikita:- bhai ek gud news hai ke hum dono behne bhi aapke sath hi study karengi

Veer:- wah kya baat hai bohat maza aayega dekha Jassi hamari 2 behne Aus gayi hain aur
oper wale ne hame 2 aur behne bhej di

Jassi:- sahi kaha bhai

Veer:- chalo ab chale fir sabhi waha se nikal kar gaadi main baith jate hain aur ghar
paunchte hain raat ho gayi thi charo halka fulka khana khate hain aur baat cheet karne
lagte hain itne main Veer ka phone bajne lagta hai

Veer:- kaisi ho gudiya

Ishita:- aap toh mujhse baat hi mat kijiye aap ko ek baar bhi meri yaad nahi aaye

Veer:- ale ale meri gudiya gusse hai sorry betu Bua ji aaye hue hain toh time nahi mila
sorry

Ishita:- thek hai iss baar maaf kar rahi hun next time nahi bhai kaise hai aap yaha mera dil
nahi lag raha

Veer:- main thek hun tens na ho main hamesha tere sath hun tujhse milne aata rahunga

Ishiita:- thek hai bhai rakhti hun luv u

Veer:- luv u too betu bye

Dada ji:- kaisi hai meri bachi

Veer:- thek hai Dada ji

Rohini:- beta kal tum charo ka college ka first day hai kisi se bhi jhagadna nahi

Dada ji:- beta kisi se darne ki jarurat nahi tum Vijay garh ke hone wale Raja ho

Veer:- Dada ji kisi se darna hamare khoon main nahi hai aap hi ka pota hun

Dada ji:- wah mere Sher aur han tum dono ki kal se classes shuru ho rahi hain sham ko
martial arts ki

Nikita:- martial arts wow Nana ji kya hum dono behne bhi join kar sakti hain

Dada ji:- han kyu nahi beta agar tum join karna chaho toh no problem Jassi ja jara apne
teacher ko bula la Jassi ja kar teacher ko bula leta hai jiske sath uski beti bhi aati hai

Dada ji:- aao Jack baitho Jack baith jata hai fir Dada ji poori family ko Jack se milvate hain

Dada ji:- Jack maine tumhe yaha isliye bulaya tha ke meri yeh dono bachiya bhi tumse
training lena chahti hain

Jack:- yeh toh achi baat hai girls ko self defence aana chahiye thek hai kal se inki bhi
training shuru hogi aur han yeh hai food chart kal se aap charo yahi khana khayenge Jack
ki baat sun charo ke mouh utar jate hain charo food list dekhte hai jo itni buri bhi nahi thi

Ramesh:- aur han Jack ji aap hamare barso purane dost hain aur aap kal se hamare sath
hi khana khaya karege aur maine Miya ka admission bhi in charo ke sath karva diya hai

Jack:- thnx Ramesh ji thek hai kal se aap sab ke sath hi khana khaenge iss se meri beti ke
bhi frnds ban jayenge fir sab thodi der baat karte hain aur apne apne room ja kar so jate
hain

Next mrng Veer jaldi uth jata hai aur ek ghante tak yoga sadhna main baithta hai aur fir
fresh ho kar ready hone lagta hai Veer jaise hi bahar aata hai toh sabhi gharwale dekhne
lagte hain Nikita aur Puja toh Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi Rohini Veer ke pas aa kar Veer ko
kala tika laga deti hai

Rohini:- mere bete ko kisi ki nazar na lage

Bua:- sach main mere bacha bohat handsome lag raha hai
Veer:- toh Bua chale movie dekhne Veer ki baat pe sab hasne lagte hai Bua sharma jati hai
Veer aage badh kar Bua ko hug karta hai aur gaal pe kiss kar deta hai anjane main hi sahi
par Veer ne Bua ke andar soyi hui aurat jaga di thi Veer aur baki sab bado ka ashirvaad le
kar college ki ore nikalte hain udhar college main gate se teen gaadiya enter karti hain sab
ki nazar unhe dekhne lagti hai teeno gaadiya waha aa kar rukti hain aur sab guard bahar
nikal kar Veer ki gaadi ko gher ke khade ho jate hain guard ache se check karte hain aur
gaadi ka gate kholte hain aur sab se pehle Veer gaadi se utarta hai waha khade sab Veer
ko hi dekhe ja rahe the sab gaadi se utar kar canteen ki taraf chalne lagte hain ke tabi

Unknown:- Veer Veer peeche mudkar dekhta hai ke waha Avni khadi thi Avni Veer ke paas
aa kar usse hug karti hai

Avni:- what a surprise yar tum bhi issi college main ho thats great

Veer:- kaisi ho Avni

Avni:- am so gud now am really so happy ke tum bhi yaha study kar rahe ho fir Veer Avni
ko Nikita Puja aur Miya se milvata hai Jassi ko toh wo janti hi thi Veer and team sab canteen
main baith jate hain

Avni:- Veer Ishita kaha hai

Veer:- wo Aus main hai wahi study kar rahi hai

Avni:- yeh toh bohat achi baat hai ke tabhi waha Avni ka bf aa jata hai naam hai Rahul yaha
ke jane mane bussinessman ka beta hai baap 2 no ka paisa banata hai aur beta khata hai
bohat cheap hai dono

Rahul:- Avni tum yaha baithi ho main tumhe dhund raha tha

Avni:- Rahul main Veer se milne aayi thi aur Veer yeh hai mera Avni abhi itna hi bol paye
ke tabhi Rahul beech main bol padhta hai

Rahul:- hi main Rahul Avni ka bf

Veer:- nice to meet u

Rahul:- chalo Avni

Avni:- Rahul tum chalo main baad main aati hun Avni ki baat pe Rahul ko gussa aata hai
par wo bina kuch bole waha se nikal jata hai
Avni:- Veer mujhe apna no do Veer usse apna no deta hai aur Avni Veer ke no pe text kar
deti hai

Avni:- maine tumhe msg kar diya hai save kar lena

Nikita:- bhai aap kuch lo ge main coffee order kar rahi hun

Veer:- yah sure sab ke liye order kardo tabhi waha college ka Princi aata hai

Princi:- aap main se Veer kaun hai

Veer:- ji main hun

Princi:- hello beta main iss college ka Princi hun jab bhi tumhe meri jarurat pade call me
yeh mera no hai

Veer:- arre sir aap mujhe bula lete main chala aata aap ne kyu takleef ki

Princi:- koi baat nahi beta acha beta main chlta hun fir Princi waha se chala jata hai waha
khade kuch ladke ladkiya aapas main baat kar rahe the

Ladka:- yar kya kismat paayi hai body guard aur ab Princi khud aaya yeh hai kaun

Ladka 2:- pata nahi yar yeh kaun hai kuch bhi ho saale ki life set hai

Ladki:- sach kaha yaar he is so hot

Ladka 2:- chup kar tera bf tere pas hai aur tu usse hot bol rahi hai

Udhar Rahul apne frnds ke paas jata hai

Ladka:- kya hua bhai itna gusse main kyu lag raha hai

Rahul:- wo saala launda apne aap ko kya samjhta hai meri gf bhi ab mujhe bhaav nahi de
rahi

Ladka:- bhai aap bolo toh uss launde ko sabak sikha de

Rahul:- nahi abhi nahi sabak toh sikhaunga jarur chalo bhai ke paas ja kar aate hain idhar
yeh sab college se nikal jate hain udhar yeh sab baate kar hi rahe the ke tabhi waha college
main kuch ghunde type ladke halle karte hue aa rahe the yeh college ke wo ladke hain
jinhe koi bhi mouh nahi lagata unmain ek yaha ke local ghunde ka beta hai wo ladke ladkiyo
ko chedte hue canteen main aa jate hain aur ladkiyo pe gande gande comment karne lagte
hain tabhi unmain se ek ki nazar Veer ke table par padti hai
Ladka:- Victor bhai wo dekh 4 rapchik item Victor apne sathi ki awaz sun uss tarf dekhta
hai aur uske face pe smile aa jati hai Victor apne sathiyo ke sath uss table par chal deta hai

Victor:- kyu chamak challo hamare sath bhi baith jaya karo

Avni:- yeh kya badtamizi hai

Victor:- hi janemann badtamizi toh hamne abhi ki hi nahi itna bol ke Victor Avni ke kandhe
pe hath rakh deta hai ke tabhi canteen main Veer ke guard enter hote hain aur Victor ko
pakad kar ground main le jate hain sath main Victor ke sathiyo ko bhi waha par Veer bhi
paunch jata hai sath main baki sab bhi Veer ke guard main jo sab guard ka boss tha uska
naam Shera hai

Shera:- boss batayie iska kya kiya jaye

Veer:- han toh mister kya naam hai tumhara

Victor:- Victor naam hai mera kyu Princi ko complaint karega

Veer:- tujhe lagta hai main Princi se teri shikayat karunga bujdil samjh rakha hai kya

Victor:- hahaha bujdil hi toh hai jo itne body guard sath main rakhe hain himmat hai toh
tu aa fir dekh kaise teri Maa chodta hun Victor ka itna bolna tha ke Veer apni aankhe band
kar leta hai aur jab kholta hai toh uski aankhe laal thi yeh dekh Nikita Puja Avni bhi hairan
ho jati hain

Jassi:- Victor tune gali dekar bohat badi galti kardi tujhe oper wala hi bachaye

Veer:- Shera chod do usse aur yaha se jao Veer ki itni robdaar awaaz sun sab hil jate hain
Shera Victor ko chod deta hai aur sathiyo ko side hone ko kehta ha

Victor:- aaj dikhata hun tujhe ke Victor kya cheez hai Victor aage badh ke Veer ko marne
hi wala tha ke tabhi Veer gusse se ek dahaad ke sath Victor ke dil pe punch marta hai
punch itna jabar dast tha ke Victor door ja kar girta hai Veer wahi nahi rukta Victor ke paas
ja kar punches ki barsaat kar deta hai Victor toh behosh ho chuka tha Veer usse utha utha
kar jor jor se jameen par marne lagta hai sathi ki aisi halat dekh Victor ke sathiyo ne bhi
Veer par hamla kardiya iss se pehle ke wo kuch karte waha Miya aa jati hai 2 minute ke
andar sabko jameen par leta deti hai

Udhar Veer Victor ko mare jaa raha tha

Veer:- Maa ko gali dega aaj ke baad kabhi kisi ko gali dene layek nahi rahega Nikita Puja
aur Avni Veer ka yeh roop dekh bohat dar jati hain

Nikita:- Jassi bhai Veer ko rokna hoga warna Veer usse maar dega

Jassi:- di yeh mere kehne se nahi rukega isse sirf Ishita hi shant kar sakti hai Jassi ki baat
sun Nikita Veer ke paas jati hai aur usse side main kar ke uske gale lag jati hai

Nikita:- shaant hoja bhai plzzz tujhe Ishita ki kasam Ishita ka naam aate hi Veer shaant ho
jata hai yaha poora college shock main tha ke Victor ko koi hath lagane se darta the aaj ek
ladke ne usse maut ke mouh main bhej diya udhar Miya ne un ladko ki buri halat kar di thi
Nikita Veer ko sath le canteen aa jati hai peeche peeche baki sab bhi

Shera:- sir aap thek hain kamal kardiya sir

Puja:- thnk u Miya

Miya:- its ok after all now we r family tabhi waha Police aa jati hai aur poch taach karne
lagti hai Victor ke sathiyo main se ek ne call kiya tha Princi bhi waha staff ke sath tha Victor
ka sathi Police wale ko canteen main le aata hai aur Veer ki taraf ishara karta hai

Inspecter:- kyu be londe maar peet kar ke bade araam se baitha hai chal thane batata hun
marpeet kya hoti hai aur ja kar Veer ke peeche se collar pakad leta hai aur jaise hi Veer
peche ki taraf dekhta hai uss Police wale ki nazar Veer par padhti hai toh wo thar thar
kaanpne lagta hai wo turant collar se hath hata leta hai ji han yeh wohi Inspecter hai jise
Veer ne thane main mara tha

Inspecter:- maaf kar dijiye malik mujhe pata nahi tha ke aap hain dobara aisi galti nahi
hogi

Jassi:- thek hai tu ja aur un sab ko utha kar le ja Jassi aur tamasha nahi chahta tha Jassi ki
baat sun Inspecter 9 2 11 ho jata hai

Puja:- bhai wo aapko dekh kar kyu dar gaya

Jassi:- baat darasal yeh hai fir Jassi thane main jo hua tha sab bata deta hai

Nikita:- bhai aaj hum bohat lucky hain ke hum aapki behne hain

Avni:- Veer kya hum dost ban sakte hain

Veer:- han kyu nahi par tumhe insab se bhi dosti karni hogi
Avni:- kyu nahi fir sab waha se uth kar claas main chale jate hain yaha teacher sab ka intro
leta hain ke wo kaha se hain uska background kya hai sab kuch jab Veer apne bare main
batata hai ke wo Vijay garh ke shahi parivaar se hai toh sab ko pata chal jata hai ke Veer
kya cheez hai aise hi sare classes khatam hone ke baad sab canteen main aa kar baith jate
hai udhar

Victor ke Dad ko Victor ki halat ke bare main pata chalta hai aur wo hospital paunch jata
hai waha usse pata chalta hai ke uska beta koma main ja chuka hai Victor ke Dad apne
aadmiyo se kehte hai jisne bhi yeh kiya pata lagao

Idhar thodi der sab canteen main baithte hai aur fir ghar nikalte hain ghar pauch sab hall
main baith jate hain

Dada ji:- beta mujhe tumse ek shikayat hai

Veer:- kya hua

Dada ji:- beta college main jo hua mujhe uska pata chala hai

Veer:- sorry Dada ji usne badtamiji ki thi aur usne Maa ki gali di

Dada ji:- beta main tumse yeh keh raha hun tumne usse jinda kyu chod diya maar diya
hota uss haram jade ko Raja ho tum tumhe yah tumhari family ko koi kuch bole jubaan
kheench lo uski

Bua:- Pita ji yeh aap kya keh rahe hain

Dada ji:- wohi jo tumne suna aaj ke jamane main jitna shareef banoge utna neeche jaoge
Veer beta main hamesha tumhare sath hun mujhe pata hai tum kabhi kuch galat nahi
karoge kabhi bhi kisi ko takleef main dekhoge toh peeche nahi hatoge hamesha sabki
madad karoge

Veer:- ji Dada ji aisa hi hoga

Rohini:- chalo bacho fresh ho kar aao main lunch lagati hun Veer waha se apne room main
jata hai aur fresh hone lagta hai Veer apna gate lock karna bhool gaya tha thande pani
body par padhne se Veer ka lund khada ho jata ghode jaisa lund ko dekh Veer khud bhi
chonk jata hai par fir sochta hai yeh sab uss formule ki wajah se hoga Veer nahakar waise
hi nanga bahar aa jata hai toh dekhta hai ke samne bed par Bua baithi hai aur Bua ki nazar
jaise hi Veer ke lund par padti hai toh uss ka mouh khula ka khula reh jata hai aur aankhe
badi ho jati hain Bua bina palke jhapkaye Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi tabhi Veer ko apni
halat samjh aati hai aur wo fouran bathroom bhagta hai aur towel lapet bahar aata hai aur
dekhta hai ke Bua waise ki waise hi baithi hai

Veer:- Bua ji Veer ki awaaz sun Bua hosh main aati hai aur Veer ko sorry bol kar jane ko
hoti hai ke Veer Bua ka hath pakad kar wapas betha deta hai

Veer:- Bua darling aap sharminda mat hoiye iss main na toh aapki galti hai na meri its just
an accident

Bua:- mujhe knock karke aana chahiye tha

Veer:- come on Bua ji yeh toh aam baat hai just relax main toh bacha hun

Bua:- bacha nahi raha ghoda ho gaya hai

Veer:- hahaha ghoda kya darling aap bhi na

Bua:- darling ke bache main teri darling hun kya budhi ho gayi hun

Veer:- kisne kaha aap budhi ho gayi aap toh abhi bhi ghodi lagti ho

Bua:- hahaha besharm kahi ka sach bata kitni gf hai teri

Veer:- meri itni kismat kaha meri toh ek hi darling hai meri Bua darling itna bol Veer Bua
ko gale laga leta hai aur gaal par kiss kar deta hai Bua ki toh pehle muniya pani pani hui
padi thi oper se Veer usse hug kar leta hai formule ki wajah se Veer ka akarshn bohat badh
gaya tha koi bhi aurat Veer ke pass rehti toh ussi ki ore khichi chali aati

Bua:- chal ja kapde pehan kaise nanga punga baitha hai Veer bathroom ja kar kapde pehan
leta hai jisme se uske 6 pack abs show ho rahe the Veer Bua ke paas ja kar Bua ki godh
main sar rakh ke let jata hai

Bua:- kya neend aa rahi hai?

Veer:- ji Bua chal soja Bua Veer ke sar par hath ferne lagti hai aur dekhte hi dekhte Veer
so jata hai Bua Veer ko bed pe leta kar bathroom chali jati hai jab bathroom ja kar penty
utaarti hai toh dekhti hai ke penty bheeg chuki hai

Bua:- (mann main) yeh kya ho raha hai mujhe apne hi bhatije ko dekh aisa feel kar rahi
hun nahi yeh galat hai ke tabhi uski ankho ke samne Veer ka lund aa jata hai aur Bua ka
hath apne aap uski choot tak paunch jata hain choot ko hath lagte hi bas jhadne lagti hai
20 second tak Bua jhadti rehti hai Bua fresh ho kar bahar aati hai aur Veer ke mathe pe
kiss kar ke bolti hai ghoda aur waha se apne room chali jati hai Veer shaam ko uthta hai
aur fresh ho kar bahar hall main aa jata hai sab hall main baithe the Nikita aur Puja skin
tight kapde pehne baithi thi jisme wo dono bohat hot lag rahi thi

Veer:- gud evning every one

Sab:- gud evning Veer

Jack:- charo se bacho training ke liye ready ho

Charo:- ji sir Jack unhe garden main le jata hai aur sabse pehle running karne ko bolta hai
charo running shuru karte hain Veer pehle normal running karta hai fir halke halke speed
tej karne lagta hai baki teeno toh 3 -4 round main hi thak jate hain par Veer lagataar
bhaagta rehta hai Veer mehsos karta hai jaise ke usse koi thakavat hi nahi ho rahi na hi
usski saas phool rahi hai Veer 20 chakkar laga chuka tha yeh dekh Jack Veer ko rokta hai

Jack:- very gud Veer ek baat batao kya tum pehle kahi school main running main part liya
tha

Veer:- nahi sir bas daily thodi bohat excersise karta tha aur thodi bohat running

Jack:- gud Miya main Veer ko training dunga aur tum baki teeno ko phir Jack Veer ko karne
ko kuch step deta hai charo ki 2 ghante tak training hoti hai Veer ko chod baki teeno ki
halat kharaab thi lekin Veer ekdam fit tha charo hall main aa kar baith jate hain Veer ko
chod teeno sofo par let jate hain

Dada ji:- kaisa raha pehla din

Veer:- cool Dada ji bohat maza aaya so gud Dada ji maine kuch socha hai kyu na hum Ishita
aur Sona ko bhi Aus main training de

Dada ji:- very gud idea Jack kya waha Aus main koi trainer hai tumhara koi jaan pehchaan
ka

Jack:- ji meri badi beti wohi hai agar aap chahe toh wo unhe training de sakti hai

Dada ji:- yeh toh aur bhi acha hai tum apni beti se baat karo aur Veer tum Ishita se baat
karo Veer Ishita se baat karta hai aur usse sab samjhata hai jise Ishita khushi khushi han
kar deti hai Jack bhi apni beti se baat karta hai aur usse Ishita ke ghar ka address send
karta hai raat ko sab milkar dinner karte hain aur apne apne room main jaa ke so jate hain

Next mrng sab ready ho kar dinning table par milte hain sab ek dusre ko mrng wish karte
hain
Veer:- Bua darling kaisi ho

Bua:- thek hun Veer darling Bua ki baat pe sab hans dete hain

Veer:- oye hoye kya baat hai aaj toh meri kismat khul gayi ok all budy bye fir pancho sab
se mil kar college ki ore nikalte hain college paunch sab gaadi se utar kar canteen main
baith jate hain tabhi waha Avni aati hai aur sab se milti hai

Avni:- so guys kaise ho sab

Nikita:- all gud Avni tum batao kaisi ho

Avni:- am gud tabhi canteen main Rahul apne lafange dosto ke sath aata hai

Rahul:- hi Avni

Avni:- hi Rahul aao baitho Rahul un sab ke sath baith jata hai

Rahul:- Avni mujhe tumse kuch baat karni hai chalo jara Rahul Avni ko sath le ground main
chala jata hai

Avni:- Rahul kya baat hai

Rahul:- Avni jab se Veer aaya hai tum mujhe aise ignore kar rahi ho jaise ke main kuch hun
hi nahi

Avni:- aisa kuch nahi hai Rahul

Rahul:- pehle toh tum mera parking main wait karti thi lekin aaj nahi kiya sirf uss Veer ki
wajah se kyu kahi ab wo pasand toh nahi aa gaya

Avni:- what rubbish tum pagal toh nahi ho gaye ek toh tum sara din apne un lafange dosto
ke sath rehte ho tum apne dosto ko chod mere sath raho Veer bohat nice hai aur uske sis
aur bro bhi

Rahul:- uss Veer ki toh Avni mujhe acha nahi lagta tum uss Veer ke sath raho

Avni:- kyu aisa kyu

Rahul:- kyu ki main keh raha hun main tumhara bf hun wo nahi

Avni:- ohh bf ho toh isska matlab yeh nahi ke tum meri life main inter fare karo its my life
main jo chahu wo karu I cant believe ke maine tum jaise ghatiya ko bf banaungi go to hell
Avni waha se jane ko hoti hai ke Rahul uska hath pakad leta hai
Rahul:- tum uss Veer ke liye mujhe chod kar ja rahi ho uski toh wo sala kal ka londa uss
main nahi chodne wala

Avni:- bhool kar bhi panga mat lena baap hai wo tumhara samjhe aaj ke baad mujhe milne
ki koshish bhi mat karna Rahul ko Avni ki baat pe bohat gussa aata hai aur wo Avni ko
thapad marne hi wala hota hai ke tabhi koi uska hath pakad leta hai yeh koi aur nahi Veer
hi tha

Veer:- aisi galti mat karna

Rahul:- oh hero tu side ho ja hum dono ke beech mat aa tere liye yehi acha rahega chala
ja yaha se

Veer:- na jao toh

Rahul:- toh saale tera wo haal karunga Rahul abh itna hi bol paya ke Veer usse ek thappad
jad deta hai thappad kha kar Rahul neeche gir jata hai usse din main taare nazar aane lagte
hain Veer Avni ka hath pakad kar usse waha se sabke paas le jata hai

Jassi:- kya hua Avni aise mouh kyu murjhaya hua hai fir Veer sab ko bata deta hai

Nikita:- mujhe hairani hoti hai ke tum ne kaise uss ghatya ladke ko apna bf bana liya

Miya:- lets forget this lets go to class room Miya ki baat se sab sehmat hote hain

Udhar Rahul aag babula hue jaa raha tha wo fouran kisi gunde ko call karta hai aur apne
aadmi le ke college paunchne ko kehta hai Veer aur party half time ground main aakar
baith jate hain ke tabhi college ke andar 3- 4 gaadiya aati hain jisme Rahul ke bulaye hue
ghunde the Rahul unko sath le kar Veer ki taraf chal deta hai Veer ke paas paunch kar

Rahul:- tumhari pehli galti tu ne mujh se meri gf cheeni dusri tune mujhe thappad mara

Shera:- beta kyu marna chahta hai tu kal yaha nahi tha agar yaha hota toh aaj Veer sir se
panga nahi leta shayad tu bhi apna haal Victor jaisa karna chahta hai unmain se ek gunda

Gunda:- kya kaha Victor toh kya kal Shetty bhai ke bete ko tum logo ne mara

Shera:- han aur agar apni jaan pyaari hai toh chup chaap yaha se chala ja

Veer:- Shera ji aaj inko bhi sabak sikha dete hain iss se ek aur acha kaam hoga yaha ke
ghunde toh kam honge

Shera:- thek hai sir par sir aaj aap beech main nahi aayenge plzz aap araam se movie dekhe
aur maza le
Veer:- thek hai udhar wo gunda Shetty bhai ko call kar deta hai aur bata deta hai ke jisne
Victor ko mara wo mil gye hain aur college aane ke liye kehta hai

Shera:- han toh game shuru kare itna bol Shera ek sword nikaal leta hai ghundo main se
kuch ghunde Shera ko marne doudte hain abhi wo Shera ke paas paunche hi the ke Shera
teji se ek ka sar dhad se alag kar deta hai aur baki dono ke dil se sword ko aar paar yeh
scene dekh waha khadi ladkiyo ki toh cheekh nikal jati hai apne sathiyo ka haal dekh baki
ghundo ki rooh kaamp jati hai wo sab peeche hatne lagte hain yeh dekh Shera sword le
kar unki taraf bhaagta hai aur wo sab bhi peeche ki taraf bhaagne lagte hain wo sab jyada
door nahi ja paye kyu ki unke saamne gun liye Veer ke body guard khade the Shera unke
paas paunch ke ek ek ko kaatne lagta hai agar koi bacha hai toh wo Rahul ji the jo thar thar
kaamp raha tha tabhi college main 2 gaadiya enter karti hain jis main se Shetty bahar
nikalta hai ground main paunch kar jab wo apne sathiyo ki laashe dekhta hai toh shocked
reh jata hai

Shetty:- yeh sab kisne kiya kisne mara tabhi uske sammne Shera aata hai jisne hath main
khoon se sani sword pakdi hui thi

Shetty:- Shera bhai aapne mere bete ko kyu maara

Shera:- tere bete ko maine nahi mara Veer ki taraf ishra kar issne mara hai Shetty Veer ki
taraf dekh kar kuch bolne hi wala tha ke

Shera:- jaanna chahoge yeh kaun hai yeh hai Vijay garh ke hone wale Raja Maharaja
Vajinder Singh ke pote Shetty jaise hi Shera ki baat sunta hai toh usse paseena aane lagte
hain waha khade sab hairaan the ke Veer Vijay garh ka hone wala Raja hai

Shetty:- yeh mere bete ne kis se panga le liya tabhi uske aankho main 10 saal pehle ka
manjar ghoom gya jise yaad kar ke Shetty ki taange kaanpne lagti hain Rahul toh butt bana
khada tha aaj wo apne paida hone par pachta raha tha

Veer:- Shera ji hum ghar ja rahe hain aapko pata hai kya karna hai kaam khatam karo Veer
aur party waha se ghar ki taraf nikal jati hai aur idhar

Shetty:- Shera bhai hame maaf kardo mere bete se galti ho gayi jo aapse panga le liya

Shera:- nahi Shetty tab tere bhai ne galti ki thi aaj tune ki tujhe samjhaya tha ye kaam chod
de par tu abhi tak nahi mana malik kaam khatam karne ka order de kar gye hain tabhi
Shetty ki gardan hawa main udti nazar aati hai Shera waha ki saaf safai kar ke ghar paunch
jata hai sab hall main baithe baate kar rahe the
Dada ji:- Veer yeh Rahul kaun hai

Veer:- hai ek ameer baap ki bigdi hui aulad wo aapka frnd hai jab hum party main Goa
gaye the uski poti Avni ka frnd hai un dono main kuch nok jhonk hui thi wo Avni ko thappad
marne wala tha ke main waha paunch gaya aur dhamki dene laga uske baad jo hua wo
aapko pata hi hai

Dada ji:- hmm Shera ek kaam karo uss Rahul ke Dad ko ache se samjha do ke apne baap
se panga mat le warna wo haal hoga ke wo soch bhi nahi sakta

Shera:- ji malik main aaj hi bol deta hun

Dada ji:- maine tujhe kitni baar bola hai mujhe malik nahi Pita ji bola kar tujhe samjh nahi
aata maine tumhe apna beta mana hai koi naukar nahi

Shera:- maaf karna Pita ji aage se aisi galti nahi hogi

Dada ji:- han ab thek hai

Veer:- Shera ji waise ek baat pochni thi Shetty ke bhai ne aisa kya kiya tha?

Shera:- Veer beta baat yeh hai ke aaj

se 10 saal pehle Shetty ke bhai ka bohat kehar tha loot paat rapes paiso ke liye kisi ko bhi
marna uska aam kaam tha ek din unho ne Sona beti ko utha liya aur Dada ji se paiso ki
maang karne lage maine usse dhundne main apne sare aadmi laga diye wo hame mil bhi
gaya unse fight hui jisme mere bhi 3 aadmi mare gye the phir hamne usse chok main sabke
saamne kaat diya aur uske bhai ko warning di ke yeh sab chod de

Veer:- hmm Chacha ji kya aap mujhe sword chalana sikhayege kya main aapko Chacha ji
bula sakta hun

Shera:- han beta kyu nahi aaj main sach main bohat khush hun mujhe bhi garv mehsoos
hoga tujhe sword sikhane main fir aise hi shaam ho jati hai Veer aur party Jack ji se training
lete rehte hain 6 mahine beet jate hain in 6 mahino main Veer ne lag bhag martial art ki
training complete kar hi li thi in 6 mahino main Veer 2 baar Aus ja aaya tha Jack Veer ki
takat aur teji dekh bohat jyada shock tha ussne apni life main Veer se jyada tej ladka nahi
dekha tha udhar Shera bhi Veer ko sath sath sword chalane ki training deta hai jis se Veer
bakhoobhi seekh raha tha Avni bhi Veer ke bohat kareeb aa chuki thi Nikita aur Puja bhi
kahi kahi Veer ko chahne lagi thi Bua bohat hadh tak Veer ke sath open ho chuki thi dono
dosto ki tarha baat karte pancho college se ghar aate hain aur lunch kar ke sab apne apne
room main sone chale jate hain aur shaam ko Jack ke paas paunchte hain

Jack:- Veer beta maine apni life main tumse tej ladka nahi dekha aaj main garv mehsoos
kar raha hun ke main tumhara teacher hun tumne apni training 6 mahine main poori ki
hai aaj main tumhe ek gift dunga jo aage ja kar tumhare bohat kaam aayega tum Shera se
sword ki training le rahe ho ye lo meri taraf se ek chota sa gift hamre purkho ki 1000 saal
purani sword yeh koi aaam sword nahi dikhne main halki par lohe ko bhi kaat ke rakh de
iss sword main itni takat hai Veer wo sword le kar Jack ke pair chhuta hai aur unse ashirvad
leta hai

Jack:- Veer beta aaj mera kaam khatam hua main apne desh wapas laut raha hun Miya
tumhare paas hi rahegi meri beti ka khayal rakhna wo tum sab ko chod kar nahi jana chahti

Veer:- Guru ji aap fikar na kare main uska ache se khayal rakhunga aap achanak kyu ja rahe
hain

Jack:- beta meri waha bhi ek family hai main tum sab se milne aata rahunga fir Jack sab se
mil kar apni bivi ke sath airport nikalta hai Veer aur Miya unhe chodne jate hain wapsi
main

Veer:- Miya kya tumhe hamara sath itna acha laga ke tum apne family ko chod yaha ruk
gayi

Miya:- Veer pata nahi kyu par tum sab se door jana mujhe acha nahi lag raha tha main iss
family ko apni family maanti hun aur ab jab tak saans chalegi issi family main rahungi

Veer:- gud Miya am always with u dono dinner time ghar paunchte hain

Dada ji:- Miya beta apna sara samaan guest house se nikaal kar yaha shift ho jao Jassi Veer
help karna

Bua:- Pita ji mujhe kal wapas jana hai

Dada ji:- kya jana jaroori hai

Bua:- Pita ji unke gujar jane ke baad ab mujhe hi wo compny dekhni padti hai aur mujhe
pata chala hai ke compny main kuch gadbad chal rahi hai

Veer:- Bua ji phir main bhi aap ke saath chalunga

Bua:- thek hai mera bacha

Rohini di:- main toh kehti hun aap company bech kar yaha aa jao bachiya bhi yahi hain

Bua:- dekhti hun kya hota hai fir sab dinner kar ke sone chale jate hain

Next mrng sab ready ho kar hall main baithe the Veer aur Bua sab se mil kar Bua ke ghar
ki ore nikle par jane se pehle Veer Shera ko insab ka khayal rakhne ko keh jata hai Veer aur
Bua gaadi main ja rahe the gaadi Bua chala rahi thi aur uske peeche ek gaadi main body
guard the teen ghante ke safar ke baad hum sab city paunch gaye waha se seedha Bua ke
ghar jaha sirf Bua aur uski betiya hi rehti thi wahi se 3 km door badi Bua uski teen betiya
husband and saas saaur ke sath thi main aur Bua ghar ke andar enter hue ghar bohat bada
tha hamne guards ko bahar bane servant room main bhej diya

Bua:- Veer bol kya piye ga coffee yah tea

Veer:- darling jo aap pyaar se pila de

Bua:- acha ji darling hmm Bua kitchen main chali gayi aur 2 cup coffee le aaye dono coffee
finish karte hain aur fresh hone chale jate hain fresh ho kar dono sitting hall main baith
jate hain

Bua:- Veer main office phone kar deti hun ke hum aa rahe hain

Veer:- na darling aisa nahi karna hum surprise visit karenge dekhe toh sahi sala kaun hai
jo fraud kar raha hai

Bua:- han betu yeh sahi rahega chal ready ho ja dono ready ho ke office ke liye nikalte hain
thodi der main dono office pauncte hain office main Veer aur Bua ko dekh sara staff hairan
ho jata hai khaas kar manager

Manager:- aayiye Mam aap achanak office main baithi ladkiya toh Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi
thi dono office main bane cabin main chale jate hain Manager bhi unke peeche peeche
chala jata hai

Bua:- jao aur accounts ki file lekar aao Bua ki baat sun kar manager ko pasina aane lagta
hain

Manegr:- (darte hue) Mam wo account ka sara data mere laptop main hai aur laptop ghar
par hai Manager ka ghar office ke back side main hi hai jaha compny ke flat compny main
kaam karne wale seniors ko allow kiye gaye hain

Bua:- toh kya hua jao lekar aao

Veer:- chalo main tere sath chalta hun Veer usse apne sath le kar uske flat main chala jata
hai waha se laptop le kar dono wapas office aa jate hain Veer laptop open karta hai

Veer:- isska password

Manager:- sir mujhe iska password yaad nahi aa raha manager ka abhi itna hi bolna tha ke
uske gaal par chtaattakk se thappad padhta hai tappad bhi aisa ki Manager ke 2 daant
bahar Bua kuch bolne wali thi ke Veer ne unhe chup rehne ka ishra kiya

Manager:- sir yeh aap sahi nahi kar rahe hain tabhi ek aur thappad pada iss thappad se
Manager chair se neeche gir jata hai

Veer:- ab bhi batayega yah fir

Manager:- ruko plzzz Manager khade ho kar laptop ka password bhar ke open karta hai
aur Veer account check karne lagta hai jaise jaise Veer account check karta hai uski aankhe
badi hone lagti hain

Veer:- Bua ji iss kamine ne compny se kam se kam 100 crore ka her fer kiya hua hai Veer
ki baat sun Bua aankhe badi kar ke manager ki taraf dekhne lagti hai aur udhar wo
Manager mauka dekh bhagne hi wala tha ke Veer teji se Manager ko pakad leta hai aur ek
aur thappad jad deta hai

Veer:- kya hai yeh saale jis thali main khata hai ussi main ched karta hai Bua ji yeh kaam
iss akele ka nahi hai jarur koi isske peeche bada master mind hai jisne yeh kaam kiya hai

Bua:- itna bada dhoka Sharma ji maine aap pe aankhe band karke bharosa kiya ke aap
hamare purane employee hain par aap ne hi hame itna bada dhoka diya

Veer:- oh Sharma ji ab apne aap apni jaabaan khologe yah main apne aadmiyo ke hawale
karu mujhe ek ek sach janna hai shuru se lekar end tak Veer ki baat pe Manager neeche
dekhne lagta hai jis se Veer ek baar aur usse gusse main pochta hai jis se Manager dar jata
hai aur wo jo naam leta hai usse sun Bua ekdam chair par se gir jati hai aur uski aankho
main se aasu behne lagte hain

Veer:- Bua ji yeh Avinash kaun hai

Bua:- (rote hue) betu yeh Avinash mera devar Bua ki baat sun Veer Bua ko chonk ke dekhta
hai Veer apne body guard ko bula kar Manager ko le jane ko kehta hai aur achi khatir dari
karne ko kehta hai aur sath main isske account main jitne bhi paise hain sab bua ke account
main trasnfer karne ko kehta hai Manager gid gidane lagta hai maafi maangne lagta hai
par wo guard usse le jate hain

Veer:- Bua aap tension na lo main uss haraam jade ka wo haal karunga na wo marega na
jee payega

Bua:- (rote hue) nahi betu main tujhe khona nahi chahti wo bohat kamina hai usski nazar
hamesha mere jism par rahi hai main bas yeh soch kar ignore kar deti thi ke bas devar hai
aise hi mazak karta rehta hai

Veer:- aap tension na lo darling aapka Veer hamesha aapke sath rahega itna bol Veer Bua
ko gale laga leta hai Bua bhi Veer se kas ke gale lag jati hai

Veer:- Bua ji aap ko meri kasam ab rona nahi ab toh uski family royegi ab dekhna aapke
Veer ka jadoo Veer Bua ko sath le kar ghar aa jata hai

Bua:- betu maine iss bare main bohat socha chahe kuch bhi ho jaye uss haramzade ko nahi
chodna

Veer:- yeh hui na meri Bua darling wali baat kaam khatam hone ke baad toh apne iss bf ke
sath date pe chalogi

Bua:- bf hmm tu kabse mera bf ban gaya

Veer:- jab se aap meri Bua darling bani

Bua:- badmash bacha hai tu abhi mera bf banne chala hai

Veer:- bacha nahi hun main 8 pack abs good looking fair color blue eyes aur kya chahiye
aapko

Bua:- acha ji betu kya sach main main tujhe itni achi lagti hun Veer Bua ke kareeb aa jata
hai

Veer:- Bua ji kya kahu ek toh rishta aisa hai par kya karu jab se aapko dekha hai pata nahi
kya ho gaya hai jab bhi aapko dekhta hun bas aap main hi kho jata hun main toh bas aapko
hamesha khush dekhna chahta hun Veer itna bol chup ho jata hai aur Bua ki aankho main
dekhna lagta hai Bua bhi ek tak Veer ki aankho main dekhe ja rahi thi Veer Bua ke sath
ekdam sat ke khada tha jaise jaise samme gujar raha tha uss se Veer ka formula Veer ke
andar sex paida kar raha tha in 8 mahino main Veer bohat badal gaya tha wo dusro ka
dimaag padh sakta tha unke mann main kya chal raha tha sab kuch Bua ke dil ki dhadkan
100 ki speed se chal rahi thi usse Veer par bohat pyaar aa raha tha aankho main dekhte
dekhte kab dono ke hoth aapas main mil gaye dono ko pata hi nahi chala dono ek dusre
ko paglo ki tarah kiss karne lagte hain kisss karte hue 5 minute hi hue the ke door bell bajti
hai dono bell ki awaaz sun kar hosh main aate hain Bua ko hosh aate hi Bua pani pani ho
jati hai

Bua:- betu kabhi mera sath mat chodna itna bol Bua Veer ke lips pe halki si kiss kar ke
room main bhaag jati hai Veer jaa kar door kholta hai toh saamne apne guards ko khade
pata hai

Guard:- sir uss aadmi ka kya karna hai

Veer:- usse Police ke hawale kardo usse kaho apna jurm Police ke saamne kabol kare nahi
toh jaan se jayega aur iss Avinash ke bare main mujhe subha tak poori details chahiye kya
karta hai kaha rehta hai kis ke saath isske link hain sab kuch

Guard:- ji boss bol chala jata hai aur Veer Bua ke room main chala jata hai jaise hi andar
jata hai toh Veer ki aankhe badi ho jati hai Bua abhi abhi naha kar bahar aayi thi aur Veer
ko dekh kar badi kamuk andaaj main khadi ho jati hai Bua towel main gajab ki lag rahi thi
geela badan par pani ki kuch boonde jism ko chaar chaand laga rahi thi Veer Bua ke paas
ja kar peeche se hug karta hai aur Bua ke gale ke peeche apne lips rakh deta hai jis se Bua
ka badan kaanmp jata hai Bua aankhe band kar ke Veer ki kiss ko mehsoos karne lagti hai
Veer kiss karta karta Bua ka towel khol deta hai jis se Bua ekdam nangi Veer ke saamne aa
jati hai gora badan ek dam tight boobs clean shave choot dekh Veer ka lund jhatke marne
lagta hai

Veer:- darling aap kisi angle se bhi married nahi lagti kitna fit rakha hua hai aapne aap ko

Bua:- betu kya hum jo karne ja rahe hain wo sahi hai

Veer:- darling mujhe yeh toh nahi pata yeh galat hai yah sahi but main aapko tadapta hua
nahi dekh sakta fufa ji ke jane ke baad aap sex ko lekar bohat tadpi hain Bua ji maine aapki
aankho main dekha hai aap fufa ji ko kitna miss karti hain

Bua:- Veer mujhe kabhi khud se door mat karna kabhi bhi nahi

Veer:- marte dam tak aapke sath rahunga janemann itna bol Veer Bua ko utha ke bed par
leta deta hai aur Bua ke nipple ko mouh main le kar choosne lagta hai nipple ko mouh
main lene se Bua ki body main sansani hone lagti hai

Udhar Avinash ko pata chal jata hai ke uska sathi manager pakda gaya hai Avinash apne
aadmiyo se kehta hai ke aaj shaam tak Payal mujhe farm house main chahiye usko kidnap
karlo ab jab sab kuch pata chal hi chuka hai toh uski khatirdari ache se karunga jao pehle
uss Payal ko kidnap karo fir uss ladke ko sabak sikhao

Idhar shaam ko Veer Bua ko kiss karke uthata hai aur kapde pehan kar bahar hall main aa
jata hai thodi der main Bua bhi bahar aati hai jo langda ke chal rahi thi

Veer:- Payal darling kya baat hai aise kyu chal rahi ho

Bua:- (sharmate hue) yeh sab aapki wajah se hua mujhe aisa laga shayad aaj hi meri real
suhag raat hui hai acha main jara badi didi ke yaha ja rahi hun

Veer:- thek hai jaldi aana fir Bua waha se apni badi didi ke yaha jane ke kiye nikalti hai Veer
Bua ke sath 2 body guard bhi bhej deta hai badi Bua ka ghar city se thoda bahar ki taraf
tha Bua ko gaye abhi 30 minute hi hue the ke door bell bajti hai toh Veer jakar gate kholta
hai bahar Veer ka body guard khada tha

Veer:- aao Vijay andar aao Veer usse andar lakar sofe par baithne ko bolta hai han toh
Vijay Avinash ke bare main batao

Vijay:- sir Avinash ek no ka ghatiya insaan hai ussi ne aapki Bua ji ke Pati ko mara hai aur
khaas baat uski ek aur biwi hai jise wo apni pehli wali biwi se bhi jyada pyaar karta hai uski
dusri wali biwi se ek beti hai dono Avinash ki jaan hain isske ilava isske bohat ghair kanuni
dhande hain jaise college main drugs ko supply karna isske khud ke daaru ke theke hain
jisme yeh milawat wali daru use karta hai teesra kaam yeh bade ghar ke bacho ko kidnap
karta hai aur paiso ki demand karta hai yeh kaam isske aadmi karte hain

Veer:- ohh toh yeh baat hai ek aadh din ke andar isska khel khatam ho jayega

Vijay:- bhai yeh Avinash logo ke saamne shareef banta hai par andar se ekdam shetaan hai
Veer kuch bolne hi wala tha ke tabhi uska phone bajta hai Veer phone pick karta hai jaise
hi udhar wale ki baat sunta hai toh uski aankhe gusse se laal ho jati hain

Veer:- Vijay Avinash ki dusri biwi aur beti ko utha lao ek ghante ke andar mujhe wo yaha
chahiye aur pata lagao Bua ko kaha rakha gaya hai yeh sab Avinash ka hi kaam hai

30 minute before

Bua badi didi ke ghar ki taraf ja rahi thi ke achanak raaste main 2 gaadi unki gaadi ke aage
aa kar rukti hain driver gaadi ka break laga deta hai un gaadiyo main se 10 -12 ghunde utar
ke aate hain Bua ke sath jo body guard aaye the wo bahar nikal kuch bolne hi wale the ke
un gundo main se ek un dono par goli chala deta hai goli lagte hi dono wohi gir padte hain
Bua dar jati hai wo ghunde aage aate hain aur Bua ko pakad kar gaadi main baitha kar nikal
jate hain Veer 30 minute ke andar hi ready ho kar bahar nikalta hai Veer ko Bua ka pata
chal jata hai Bua ko city ke bahar bane ek farm house main rakha gaya tha udhar Vijay bhi
Avinash ki biwi aur beti ko kidnap kar leta hai aur Veer ko bata deta hai Veer usse Bua ke
bane ek farm house me lejane ko bolta hai udhar jaise hi Avinash Bua ke sath kuch karne
ke liye uss ke paas jata hai tabhi uska phone bajta hai

Avinash:- hello kaun

Veer:- tera baap bol raha hun tu ne kya samjha tu meri Bua ko utha kar layega aur main
chup chaap baitha rahunga ek baat dhayan se sun teri dusri biwi aur beti mere kabje main
hai jaise hi Avinash yeh sunta hai toh wo bokhla jata hai

Avinash:- kutte main tujhe jinda nahi chodunga

Veer:- chup kar gandi naali ke keede agar meri Bua ko ek kharoch bhi aayi toh soch lena
teri biwi aur beti ka kya haal hoga

Avinash:- nahi nahi unhe kuch mat karna

Veer:- thek hai meri Bua ko leke Bua ke farm house aaja

Avinash:- thek hai main aata hun itna bol Avinash phone cut kar deta hai aur Bua ko sath
le ke farmhouse ki taraf nikalta hai idhar Veer Avinash ki pehli biwi aur beti ko call karta
hai aur unhe sab bata deta hai aur unhe farmhouse bula leta hai kuch hi der main Avinash
ki pehli patni aur beti farm house paunch jati hain yaha Veer unse milta hai Avinash ki beti
toh Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi

Veer:- aayie aunty ji main aapka hi intezar kar raha tha itna bol Veer unke pair chuta hai

Aunty:- jeeta reh beta

Veer:- aunty ji aayie aap mere sath jab tak main na kahu aap iss kamre se bahar mat
nikalna chahe jo ho jaye

Aunty:- thek hai beta Veer room se bahar aata hai thodi der main bahar 4 gaadiya aati
hain jinmain ghunde the aur sath main Bua aur Avinash bhi

Veer:- aao aao Avinash ji hum aapka hi intezar kar rahe the Bua Veer ko dekh ke Veer ke
gale lag jati hai

Avinash:- meri biwi aur beti kaha hain

Veer:- itni bhi kya jaldi hai Avinash jara ruko toh sahi tune kya samjha tha meri Bua ko
kidnap karke tu sab hasil karlega aur aaj waise bhi tera sab kuch lutne wala hai Veer apne
aadmi ko ishara karta hai aur wo aadmi Avinash ki dusri biwi aur beti ko bahar le aate hai
jise dekh Avinash dono ko gale laga leta hai par uski biwi usse dhakka deti hai

Aunty:- khabar daar agar mere aur meri beti ke najdeek bhi aaya toh main soch bhi nahi
sakti tu itna kameena niklega teri ek aur biwi aur beti hai na Avinash ke uper toh jaise
bomb fat jata hai Avinash Veer ki taraf gusse se dekhta hai aur waha Veer khada muskura
raha tha

Avinash:- nahi yeh jhoot hai aisa kuch nahi hai yeh isski koi chaal hai tabhi Avinash ki pehli
biwi aur beti bahar nikalti hain jise dekh Avinash jaha khada tha wohi khada reh jata hai

Biwi 1:- aapne aisa kyu kiya kyu aur toh aur aapne apne hi bhai ko maar dala Avinash ko
toh jaise saanp soong gaya ho

Bua:- kyu Avinash tu ne aisa kyu kiya kyu

Avinash:- kyu ke mujhe paisa chahiye tha paisa bhai ke rehte mujhe koi nahi pehchanta
tha bhai ki shadi se pehle maine tujhe pasand kiya tha par tere baap ne teri shadi mere
bade bhai se kardi jis se meri nafrat tum logo par badti gye ek din yeh nafrat itni badh gayi
ke main pagal ho gaya aur bhai ko maar dala aur yeh dikha diya ke unka accident hua hai

Bua:- kamine main tujhe jinda nahi chodungi

Biwi 1:- aaj se tumhara mere se aur meri beti se koi rishta nai

Biwi 2:- Veer beta Police ko phone karo yeh insaan apni jindgi jail main hi katega

Avinash:- (Bua se) ye sab teri wajah se hua hai aaj tujhe jinda nahi chodunga itna bol
Avinash Bua pe goli chala deta hai tabhi Veer teji se Bua ke samne aa jata hai aur goli Veer
ke kandhe main lagti hai goli aar paar ho jati hai sab hairaan ho jate hain Veer itni teji se
kaise Bua ke saamne aa gaya Veer ki aankhe gusse se laal ho jati hain yeh dekh Avinash
dar jata hai Veer aage badh kar Avinash ke pet main punch marta hai aur Avinash udta hua
dewaar se ja takrata hai

Veer:- Vijay tabhi Vijay Veer ki taraf uski sword fenkta hai Avinash ke sath aaye ghunde
Veer par hamla kar dete hain par dekhte hi dekhte sab gundo ki laashe jameen par padi
hoti hain kisi ka sar kata kisi ka baju aur kisi ki taange yeh manjar dekh waha khade sab ke
sab mouh faade Veer ko dekhe ja rahe the Vijay bhi soch main dooba hua tha ke itna bhi
koi tej hota hai Bua Veer ko gale laga leti hai jis se Veer shaant ho jata hai
Veer:- Vijay papers lao Vijay Veer ko kuch papers deta hai

Veer:- chal Avinash in dono papers par sign kar

Avinash:- yeh kaunse papers hain

Veer:- yeh teri property ke papers hain iss main likha hai tu ne apni sari property apni
dono biwiyo ke naam kar di hai aagar tu chahta hai ke main tujhe na maru aur tu apni
bachi khuchi jindgi jail main gujarna chahta hai toh chup chaap sign karde Avinash toh
Veer ka kohraam dekh kar pehle hi bohat dara hua tha wo jaldi se sign kar deta hai

Veer:- lijiye Aunty ji yeh aapke aur yeh aapke papers apne bacho par isska saya bhi mat
padhne dena

Biwi 1:- beta aaj jo tumne hamare liye kiya wo sari jindgi nahi chuka payenge itna bol aunty
rone lagti hai

Veer:- yeh toh mera farj tha jo maine nibhaya royie mat Aunty ji iss gande insaan ke liye
rona nahi

Aunty 2:- thank u so much beta

Veer:- Aunty ji ek baat kehna chahunga aap charo agar ek sath rahe toh aap charo ke liye
acha hoga aise main aap business bhi ek sath sambhal payengi aur in ladkiyo ke hum umar
bhi mil jayega dono ladkiya toh Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi

Aunty 1:- tum sahi kehte ho beta main tayar hun

Aunty 2:- main bhi aur han beta aaj raat ko tum dono hamare yaha dinner ke liye aaoge

Veer:- thek hai Aunty ji Vijay yaha sab clear kardo aur isse thane le jao aur isske sare kaale
dhando ka saboot aur isska bayaan le lo ke issi ne mere phupa ko mara hai Vijay Avinash
ko sath le kar nikal jata hai aur Veer baki sab ko le kar apne apne ghar ki ore nikal jata hain
ghar paunch kar Bua Veer ko gale laga leti hai

Bua:- agar aaj tu na hota toh pata nahi mera kya hota

Veer:- Bua darling mere hote hue aap ko kuch nahi hoga

Bua:- Veer tujhe kya ho gaya tha teri aankhe kyu laal ho gayi thi

Veer:- Bua ji jab bhi mujhe gussa aata hai toh meri aankhe laal ho jati hain
Bua:- chal Veer thoda rest karle fir dinner par bhi jana hai fir Bua aur Veer thoda rest karte
hain aur ready ho kar Aunties ki taraf nikalte hain

Main aur Bua Avinash ki pehli patni ke ghar paunch gaye ghar bohat sunder tha ghar kehna
galat hoga bangla tha alishaan bangla maine bell bajayi toh gate Aunty ji ki beti ne khola
aur hame dekh khush ho gayi ayiye ayeiye hum aap ka hi intezar kar rahe the hum teeno
andar aaye aur sofe par baith gaye baki sab bhi wahi baithe the

Aunty 1:- aapko aane main koi takleef toh nahi hui

Bua:- nahi behan hum thek hain toh kya socha aap logo ne ek sath rahoge

Aunty 2:- han behan hum charo ek sath rahenge

Aunty 1:- behan Veer ko pehle toh aapke yaha kabhi nahi dekha

Bua:- yeh mere bade bhai ka beta hai aapko bataya tha na Amarica main rehte the itna
bol Bua ki aankho main aasu aa gaye

Aunty 1:- kya hua behan aapki aankho main aasu

Bua:- bhaiya aur bhabi ab iss duniya main nahi rahe bas apni do nishaniya chod gaye ek
Veer aur ek isski behan Ishita jo Aus main science ki study kar rahi hai charo ki aankho
main aasu the

Aunty 2:- hey bhagwan farishto ke sath aisa kyu hota hai beta apne aap ko akela mat
samjhna hum sab tumhare sath hain

Bua:- ab toh mera betu Vijay garh ka hone wala Raja hai bas acha sa din dekh isska Raj tilk
hoga dono Aunties hairaan thi ke ek Raja unke yaha baitha hai dono Auntiyan Raja ki
khidmat karne main lag jati hain

Veer:- arre Aunty ji bas kijiye main abhi Raja nahi bana plzzz mujhe aam insaan ki tarah hi
samjhiye

Aunty:- thek hai beta ji chalo dinner lag gaya hai fir sab milkar dinner karte hain

Udhar Avinash Veer ke dar se apne sare kale dhando ke bare main bata deta hai aur yeh
bhi savikaar karta hai ke ussi ne apne bade bhai ko mara hai Police main uske khilaaf desh
drohi ka case bhi file ho jata hai
Idhar Australia main Ishita ki training bhi poori ho chuki thi aur wo bhi ab pehle se jyada
bold ho gayi thi sath main Veer ki dusri sis bhi Vijay garh main sab Veer ko bohat miss kar
rahe the

Yahan sabka dinner khatam ho jata hai Aunty 1 ki beti jiska naam Manu tha

Manu:- mujhe ice cream khani hai dusri Aunty ki beti jiska naam Ravina tha

Ravina:- mujhe bhi khani hai

Bua:- ja beta Veer dono ko sath le ja aur ice cream kha aao aur ghoom aao

Veer:- aap sab bhi chaliye

Aunty 1:- beta tum jawaan logo ke beech hum kya karenge

Veer:- arre Aunty ji aapne kya baat kardi aap toh abhi bhi Manu ki badi behan lagti ho aap
chaho toh meri gf ban sakti ho Veer ki baat par sab hasne lagte hain wohi Aunty 1 sharma
jati hai

Aunty 1:- hat badmash kuch bhi bolta hai

Bua:- ja beta bacho ko leja uske baad Veer Manu aur Ravina teeno ek sath ice cream khane
nikalte hain peeche peeche Veer ke body guard bhi nikal jate hain

Idhar

Aunty 1:- behan aaj Veer ko kya ho gaya tha aapne uski aankhe dekhi thi aankho ko dekh
toh meri halat kharab ho gayi thi

Bua:- pata nahi usko kya hua tha jab bhi koi iss ki family par aankh uthata hai toh isse itna
gussa aata hai ke isski aankhe tak laal ho jati hain ab maine yeh socha hai ke main apni
company isske naam kardu idhar teeno parlor paunch jati hain

Veer:- han ji bataye kounsa flavours pasand karengi

Dono:- jo aapko pasanad ho Veer teeno ke liye ice cream order karta hai dono ladkiya
aankho ankho main ishara karti hain aur tabhi dono bari bari teji se Veer ki lips pe kiss kar
deti hain jis se Veer shock ho jata hai dono ladkiyo ke chehre pe smile thi

Veer:- yeh sab kya tha

Manu:- hame nai jindgi dene ke liye thanx tha

Ravina:- agar aap na hote toh shayad hum sari jindgi andhere main hi rehte
Veer:- its ok aap mujhe simply thanx bhi keh sakte thi

Manu:- aap hame bohat ache lage hamne socha hame kuch special thanx karna chahiye
kya hum dost ban sakte hain

Veer:- han kyu nahi dono Veer se hand shake karti hain aur apna no exchange karte hain
inka order aa jata hai teeno ice cream khate hain aur ghar ke liye bhi pack karva kar ghar
ki ore nikalte hain ghar paunch Veer unhe ice cream deta hai

Bua:- chale beta

Veer:- ji Bua darling chalo

Aunty 1:- kya baat hai Bua darling

Veer:- iss main kya hai aap bhi ban jao meri darling iss bar fir sabhi has pade

Aunty 2:- sach kaha tha aapne behan yeh hai hi natkhat aur han aaj raat aap hamre yaha
rukne wale hain and no more questions

Veer:- thek hai jaisi aapki marji fir sab aise hi baate karte rehte hain aur chal dete hain
dono Bua bhatija sone aur baki sab bhi raat ko Veer Bua ki damdar chudai karta hai

Next mrng Veer 5 bje uth jata hai aur gardon main ja kar yog sadhna main baith jata hai
pichle 6 mahino se Veer yog sadhna kar raha hai jis se Veer ki androoni shakti bohat badh
gayi thi Veer jyada tar dusro ka dimaag pad leta tha devaar ke aar paar bhi dekh leta tha
uske liye Veer ko abhi bohat mehnat karni padti thi jaise jaise samme badh raha tha Veer
ka formula active hota ja raha tha in 6 mahino main Veer ka sex ke liye rujaav badh raha
tha ek ghanta yog kar ke aur ek ghanta apni martial art ki practice kar ke Veer room main
aa kar fresh hota hai aur 8 bje tak dinning table par baith kar sabke sath nashta karne lagta
hai

Bua:- beta hum aaj shaam ko wapis ja rahe hain

Veer:- thek hai Bua ji

Aunty 1:- behan kuch din toh ruko

Bua:- behan waha sab Veer ko bohat miss kar rahe hain lambe arse se toh yeh USA main
tha abhi 8 mahine pehle hi aaya hai

Aunty 1:- thek hai behan nahi rokti lekin wada karke jao jaldi milne aaoge

Veer:- Aunty ji wada raha lekin uss se pehle hamse milne ke liye aapko aana hoga
Aunty 2:- thek hai beta wada raha fir aise hi Veer aur Bua charo se mil wapas ghar aa jate
hain aur waha se nikal kar badi Bua ke ghar ki taraf jate hain waha paunch kar bell bajate
hain gate Bua ki badi beti kholti hai

Bua ki badi beti Neelam dikhne main bomb kisi ko bhi pagal bana de doodh sa badan
Neelam Bua ko dekh unse gale lagti hai

Bua:- kaisi hai meri bachi

Neelam:- thek hun masi tabhi uski nazar Veer par padti hai masi yeh kaun hai Bua ke bolne
se pehle hi

Veer:- ji body guard Veer Singh body guard Bua bhi halka sa hasti hai aur Neelam ko sath
le andar chali jati hai andar baki dono girls baithi thi ek Ruhi aur dusri Mahi dono bhi same
Neelam jaisi hain dono aa kar Bua se milti hain

Neelam:- (mann main) body guard toh dikhne main ekdam hero hai kya body hai aur face
toh tabhi Veer bhi ja kar Bua ke paas khada ho jata hai

Bua:- Veer baith jao

Veer:- its ok Mam

Mahi:- masi yeh kaun hai

Bua:- yeh mera

Veer:- body guard Mam

Mahi:- tumse kisi ne pucha

Veer:- sorry Mam

Bua:- Veer aao baith jao Veer ja kar Bua ke paas baith jata hai

Ruhi:- masi yeh kya aap isse apne paas baitha rahi hain ek body guard chalo bahar ja kar
baitho itni bhi tameej nahi maliko ke sath nahi baitha jata

Bua:- Ruhi tabhi waha badi Bua aati hai

B bua:- Veer mera bacha Veer aage ja kar Bua ke pair chu ke gale lag jata hai

Veer:- kaisi ho Bua ji yeh kya baat hui ek baar bhi aap dobara mujse milne nahi aaye main
naraj hun aapse waha teeno ladkiya shock main khadi thi
B bua:- sorry mere bache iss baar tere sath hi jaungi ab toh apni Bua ko maaf karde

Veer:- thek hai Bua firse Veer ko gale laga leti hai

C bua:- Ruhi tumhe kisi ne nahi sikhaya kisi se kaise baat karte hain agar wo sach main
body guard hota toh kya tum aise karti wo tum teeno ka bhai hai

Ruhi:- sorry massi aage se aisi galti nahi hogi par bhai ne bhi toh itna bada mazak kiya hai

Veer:- ok ok am sorry chal aa jao Veer apni bahe faila ke khada ho jata hai jis se teeno Veer
ke gale lag jati hain

Neelam:- bhai acha mazak kar lete ho

Mahi:- aur nahi toh kya bhai aap toh bade handsome hain aap ki kitni gf hain

Veer:- hai na meri gf meri Bua darling kyu darling

Bua:- han kyu nahi main hun teri gf Bua ki baat pe sab hans padte hain

Ruhi:- sorry bhai maine aap se itni badtamiji se baat ki am really sorry

Veer:- its ok gudiya no problem just relax

B bua:- jao bacho kapde pack karo hame nikalna hai teeno ladkiya Veer ko sath le room
main chali jati hain

Idhar C bua B bua ko kal jo kuch bhi hua tha sab bata deti hai

B bua:- chal oper wale ka shukar hai ke tu thek hai hamara bacha sada khush rahe thodi
der main sab Vijaygarh ki taraf nikalte hain Veer aur baki teeno girls ek sath ek gaadi main
aur dono Bua dusri gaadi main Vijay garh paunch sabse milte hai sabhi Veer ko dekh bohat
khush hote hain

Dada ji:- aa mera Sher I am proud of u tune jo waha kiya main bohat khush hun dukh sirf
iss baat ka hai uss harami ko jaan se kyu nahi maar diya

Veer:- Dada ji usse marna toh ek second ka kaam tha but main usse sari jindgi tadapta
dekhna chahta hun wo kitni bhi koshish karle wo bahar nahi aa payega

Bua:- Pitaji chodiye yeh sab chalo andar chalte hain

Dada ji:- han chalo fir Dada ji apni dusri beti se bhi milte hain aur uske bacho se bhi Mom
Dad bhi unse milte hain
Mom:- aap sab baithiye main lunch tayar karti hun fir Mom lunch tayar karne chali jati
hain sath main badi Bua bhi jati hai

Bua:- beta agar main tujhe kuch du toh kya tu lega

Veer:- Bua ji aap ki baat kaise taal sakta hun Bua kuch papers Veer ke saamne rakh deti hai

Veer:- yeh kya hai Bua ji

Bua:- beta yeh meri company ke papers hain tu isspe sign karde aaj se yeh company main
tere naam kar rahi hun agar tu mujhe apna maanta hai toh isspe sign karde

Veer:- lekin Bua ji yeh aapki hai main kaise isse

Bua:- dekh betu ab main yeh company nahi sambhal sakti plzzz maan ja Pita ji kahiye na

Dada ji:- karde beta Veer un papers par sign kar deta hai fir waha se uth kar apne room
jata hai aur fresh ho kar bahar aata hai tab tak Jassi Miya bhi aa jate hain sath main Bua ki
betiya bhi thi charo Veer ko gale milte hain

Jassi:- kya bhai ek baar bhi tujhe hamari yaad nahi aayi

Veer:- sorry yar waha thoda busy ho gaya tha chal chod aur bata kaisa hai college main
sab thek hai

Jassi:- han thek hai tabhi waha teeno ladkiya bhi aa jati hain sab ek dusre se milte hain
Miya ko bhi introduced karvaya jata hai

Veer:- next week hum Ishita aur Sona se milne Australia jayenge

Jassi:- thek hai bhai fir sabhi aise hi baate karte rehte hain raat ko sab ek saath baith kar
dinner karte hain

Dad:- beta Ishita aur Sona ko milne kab ja rahe ho

Veer:- Dad next week jayenge

Mom:- beta ho sake toh kuch dino ke liye unhe sath lete aana bohat dil kar raha hai milne
ko

Dada ji:- Miya beta tum bhi Veer aur Jassi ke sath chali jao

Miya:- yes mujhe bhi apni behan se milna hai

Neelam:- Nana ji kya hum bhi ja sakte hain

Dada ji:- han kyu nahi bacho Veer ek kaam karna apne hellicopter pe hi chale jana Ramesh
inke jane ki tayari karo sath main body guard hone chahiye

Veer:- han Miya Neelam Ruhi Mahi tum bhi chalo sab mil kar waha masti karenge fir sab
khana finish kar nikalte hai apne apne room ki taraf

Next mrng

Veer:- gud mrng everyone

Sab:- gud mrng Veer tabhi waha Shera aata hai jise Veer unke gale lag ke milta hai

Veer:- kaise ho Chacha ji kaha the aap

Shera:- main thek hun beta main kuch kaam se gaya tha aur sunao kaisa raha aapka safar

Veer:- aapko toh pata hi hai aur college main koi panga toh nahi hua

Shera:- nahi beta ab koi bhi tumhe aankh utha kar nahi dekhega

Veer:- hmm chalo acha hai main marpeet se door hi rahuga

Bua:- aur nahi toh kya dekha hai maine apni aankho se jab isse gussa aata hai toh laasho
ka dher lagta hai aisa kya hai tujh main tabhi Dada ji baat badal dete hain

Dada ji:- chalo chodo yeh sab aisa karte hain aaj sari family bahar dinner par chalte hain

Veer:- thats a gud idea tabhi Veer ko Ishita ka phone aata hai

Veer:- hello baby hw r u

Ishita:- main aapse naraz hun yeh kya baat hui na msg na call

Veer:- sorry Ishu Bua ke sath bahar gaya tha

Ishita:- fir thek hai waha sab kaise hain kya kar rahe ho

Veer:- kuch nahi sab baithe hasi mazak kar rahe hain we all miss u so much

Ishita:- am also missing u all fir Veer Ishita aur Sona ki sab se baat karvata hai aur Miya ki
bhi uski behan ke sath main fir shaam ko sab dinner karne nikalte hain Dada ji ne Avni ki
family ko bhi invite kiya tha wo sab bhi aa jate hain Avni Veer ko dekh khush ho jati hai aur
usske gale lag kar milti hai

Avni:- janab aa chuke hain aur mujhe bataya bhi nahi

Veer:- sorry Avni socha tha kal college main surprise dunga fir Veer Avni ki family se bhi
milta hai

Dada ji:- chalo bhai sab apna apna order do

Veer:- Chacha ji aap kyu khade hain yaha baithiye mere paas

Dada ji:- han Shera chal baith fir Shera bhi sath baith jata hai aur sabhi apna apna order
dete hain tabhi waha music chalne lagta hai

Avni:- Veer chal dance kare Dada ji kya main dance karne jau

Dada ji:- arre bhai iss main puchne ki kya baat go enjoy fir Avni aur Veer dance karne lagte
hain har koi dono ka dance dekhe ja rahe tha jab song khatam hota hai toh dono ruk jate
hain dono ke rukte hi sab taliya bajane lagte hain Jassi toh siti baja deta hai Avni toh Veer
ke sath dance karke mano hawa main jhoom rahi thi Veer ko maloom tha ke Avni usse
chahne lagi hai par Veer ke dil main uske prati koi aisi feeling nahi aaye thi dono aa kar
baith jate hain

Dad:- wah Veer tune bataya nahi tu itna acha dance kar leta hai

Veer:- Dad aapne kabhi pucha hi nahi itne main inka order aa jata hai sab dinner karne
lagte hain waha baithi 6 ladkiya Avni se jal rahi thi yeh koi aur nahi Bua ki pancho betiya
aur Miya thi jo dino din Veer ko chahne lagi thi dinner kar ke sab waha se uthte hai Avni
ke Dada ji Veer ke Dada ji se kuch baat karte hain aur fir sab ghar ko ravana ho jate hain
ghar paunch sab apne apne room main chale jate hain raat ko Bua Veer ke room main
chali jati hai jaha dono apne raas leela main doob jate hain subha hone se pehle Bua apne
room main chali jati hai

Next mrng Veer jaldi uth kar workout karta hai aur fresh ho kar dinning table par aa jata
hai

Maa:- uth gaya mera bacha chal baith

Veer:- baki sab kaha hain

Mom:- aur kaha honge abhi sab apne room main hain thodi der main sab apne apne room
se aa jate hain aur ek dusre ko wish karte hain

Dada ji:- Veer aaj collge jaoge

Veer:- ji Dada ji jaunga

Dada ji:- thek hai thoda jaldi aa jana aaj poore gaon walo ko hum davat de rahe hain aur
sabko batana hai unka hone wala Raja kaun hai

Veer:- kya Dadu yeh karna jaroori hai mujhe abhi Raja nahi banna main bas aapka pota hi
bankar rehna chahta hun

Dada ji:- aale aale mere pote ko abhi Raja nahi banna beta yeh reet hai Raja ke bade bete
ko hi Raja banna hota hai ab mera beta aur tumhare Dad na rahe toh ab tujhe hi Raja
banna hoga

Veer:- thek hai Dadu jaisa aapko thek lage par main abhi Raja nahi banunga abhi aap hi
sambhalo jab mujhe lagega main ek Raja banne like hun main aapko bata dunga

Dada ji:- thek hai jaise tum kaho fir sab milkar nashta karte hain fir Veer Jassi Miya aur
apni behno ko sath le college chala jata hai sath main uske 2 gaadiya body guard aur Shera
bhi jata hai sabhi college paunch jate hain Avni inka parking main hi intezar kar rahi thi
Avni aage aa ke sabke gale milti hai aur Veer ko toh wo thoda tightly hug karti hai

Avni:- tum sab kaise ho

Veer:- ekdam fit aur fine waise kaha hai tumhara ex bf

Avni:- hoga kahi kahi I dont care chalo canteen main baithte hain sabhi waha se canteen
chale jate hain

Veer:- ohh han Avni hum sab Aus ja rahe hain sath main chalogi

Avni:- kya sach main yah sure kab jana hai

Veer:- 2 din baad hi chalte hain mujhe Ishita Sona ko surprise dena hai

Avni:- thek hai main ready rahungi

Veer:- toh done raha Veer Shera ko bulata hai

Veer:- Chacha ji hum sab do din baad Aus chalenge aap hamare sath jayenge Dad ko
inform kardo

Shera:- Veer tum apne helicopter pe chale jao

Jassi:- han yeh sahi rahega

Veer:- toh thek hai Chachu aap sab manage karva do

Shera:- thek hai bacho jaisa tumhe thek lage fir sab claas chale jate hain college khatam
kar ke sab jaldi wapas ghar paunchte hain

Mehal main tayaria joro shor se chal rahi thi tarah tarah ke pakwan banaye ja rahe the sab
sitting main baith jate hain

Dada ji:- Veer beta tumhare room main shahi kapde rakhe gaye hain tum wohi pehanna
wo kapde tumhare Dad ke liye banwaye the par ab tum usse pehnoge

Veer:- thek hai Dada ji main ready ho kar aata hun Veer waha se apne room main chala
jata hai uske peeche peeche baki sab ladkiya aur Jassi bhi uske room main chale jate hain
Veer room main paunch apni shirt utaar deta hai aur bathroom main chala jata hai sab
Veer ke room main paunch bed par baith jate hain thodi der main Veer towel lapet
bathroom se bahar aata hai toh kya dekhta hai sab uske bed par baithe baate kar rahe the
jaise hi ladkiyo ki nazar Veer par padti hai toh sab ki sab ek tak Veer ko aur uski body ko hi
dekhe ja rahi thi

Jassi:- maanna padega bhai kya body banayi hai Jassi ki awaaz se sab ladkiya hosh main
aati hain

Nikita:- superb yar ur looking so hot kaash main teri behan na hoti Nikita ke peeche sab
behno ke same hi words the

Veer:- chup besharm chalo jao mujhe ready hona hai mujhe aisa nanga dekh rahi ho

Miya:- ohh realy Veer u are really so so hot plzzz mujhe gf bana le Veer aage badh halka
sa thapad Miya ke sar par marta hai

Veer:- hat pagal kuch bhi bolti hai chalo jao mujhe ready hone do

Ruhi:- aaj hum aapko ready karenge kyu girls

Sab:- yes fir sab ladkiya Veer ko tayar karti hain ready hone ke baad Veer ke sar par shahi
pagdi rakhi jati hai jab Veer ready hota hai toh ladkiya toh bas Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi

Ruhi:- kisi ki nazar na lage bhai aapke saamne toh bollywood ke hero bhi fail

Jassi:- bhai kiska hai mera aur aage badh ke Veer se gale milta hai sabhi behne aur Miya
bhi

Puja:- sach main hamesha hamare sath rehna kabhi bhi apne se door mat karna

Veer:- kabhi bhi nahi hamesha apni behno ke sath rahunga

Miya:- aur iss dost ke Veer aage badh Miya ko bhi hug karta hai

Veer:- meri iss dost ko bhi hamesha sath rakhunga chalo bahar chale tum sab bhi ready
ho jao main neeche Dada ji ke paas baitha hun Veer waha se nikal neeche aa jata hai ghar
ke bade sab sitting main baithe the jab sab Veer ko dekhte hai toh sab khade ho jate hain

Dada ji:- bulkul apne baap pe gaya hai

C bua:- kisi ki nazar na lage aaja mera bacha Veer age badh sab bado ka ashirvaad leta hai
Mom aage badh ek kala tikka Veer ko laga deti hai

Dad:- sachi dekha Pita ji bilkul apne Dad jaisa wohi kadd wohi face

Dada ji:- han Ramesh chalo sab tayaiya check karlo log aate hi honge thodi der main sab
ladkiya bhi tayar ho kar aa jati hain sabhi ek se badkar ek lag rahi thi udhar Avni aur uski
family bhi aa jati hai Avni aa kar Veer se milti hai aur uski bohat tareef karti hai

Avni:- toh Raja ji kya haal hai apke ab toh aap Raja banne wale hain

Veer:- main thek hun par abhi Raja nahi banunga abhi time hai

Jassi:- aur nahi toh kya abhi isski umar hi kya hai abhi toh isske khelne kodne ke din hain

Neelam:- chalo bhai Dada ji bula rahe hain fir sab Dada ji ke paas chale jate hain

Dada ji:- Veer beta chalo log aane shuru ho gaye haim apne hatho se unhe kapde aur sone
ke sikke daan karo Veer Dada ji ke sath ja kar ek jagah khada ho jata hai gaon ke log aate
hain jinko Veer kapde sikke deta hai sabhi Veer ko balaye de aage nikal jate hain Dada ji
sab gaon walo ko Veer ko hone wala Raja goshit karte hain poora gaon khushi main jhoom
raha tha sab ko pet bhar ke khana khilaya jata hai

Dada ji:- mere gaon vasiyo aaj ka jashan mere pote ke milne ki khushi main hai aaj dil khol
ke khao aur mere pote ko dua do tabhi waha 4 gaadiya aakar rukti hain unmain se shahi
kapde pehne log nikalte hain 15 ke kareb log the jo aa kar seedha Dada ji aur Veer ke paas
rukte hain

Aadmi:- parnam Vajinder Singh lijiye yeh kuch mithiya aur uphaar hai aapke naye Raja ke
liye

Dada ji:- tum logo ki itni himmat hamare gaon main kadam rakha Shera

Suriya thakur apne Pita ke jaisa hi neech gira hua insaan hai makkari toh isske khoon main
hai
Suriya:- Maharaj iss umar main gussa karna thek nahi dekhna kahi ooch neech na ho jaye
thodi bohat jindgi hai aaram se kaat lo Veer aage badh uss Suriya ka gala pakad leta hai

Veer:- oh Mr Suriya teri itni himmat mere Dada ji se aise baat karta hai sirf ek mauka dunga
sirf ek chup chaap chala ja warna apne pairo par nahi ja payega itna bol Veer usse peeche
dhaka deta hai

Suriya:- ohh toh aap hain wo mahashe jo naye Raja banne wale hain sambhal kar rahiyega
aap ko logo ki buri nazar na lag jaye aas paas ke log bohat gande hain

Veer:- hahaha buri nazar Mr Suriya aise gande logo ko seedha karna mujhe achi tarha se
aata hai bol dena apne baap se dobara iss gaon ki dharti par kadam bhi mat rakhna warna
apne pairo pe chalne like nahi rahoge

Suriya:- aayege jaroor aayege hum chalte hain

Veer:- toh jao roka kisne hai Chacha ji jara inhe raasta dikha do

Dada ji:- chalo beta lunch ka time ho gaya hai Veer aur baki sab wapas andar aa jate hain
udhar

Shera:- Suriya wo pehle malik the jo chup rehte the Veer ko gussa mat dilana kisi kabil nahi
rahoge niklo yaha se idhar

Veer:- koi batayega yeh kaun hai aur chakkar kya hai

Dada ji:- beta yeh paas ke gaon ke thakur hai inse hamari jaddi pushti dushmani hai naam
hai Rajan thakur sab kale dhande issi se shuru hote hain har tarha ka kala dhanda yahi
karta hai iss ne meri ek badi beti aur ek chote bete ko maar diya tha jawaabi hamle main
uske 2 bhai maare gaye the ek saal se chup tha par jab unhe pata laga naya Raja tum banne
wale ho toh aaj aa dhamke Shera pata lagao inke yaha aane ka kya chakkar hai Veer tum
thoda saavdaan rehna

Veer:- dont worry Dadu aise logo ko toh main chutkiyo main masal dunga bas ek baar inhe
pehal karne do fir dikhaunga badla kya hota hai Veer ko gussa hota dekh Mom jaldi se

Mom:- chodo in baato ko khana khao fir sab milkar khana khate hain khane ke douran sari
ladkiya kisi na kisi bahane Veer ko chedti rehti hain

Veer:- Dada ji yeh dekhiye mujhe tang karti rehti hain

Dada ji:- kyu bachiyo kyu tang karti ho mere bache ko

Neelam:- kyu ke Dada ji inhe tang karne main maza aata hai kitne time baad mila hai hame
apna hak toh jyada lene do

C bua:- khabar daar agar mere darling ko kuch kaha toh

Maa:- hahaha kya di aap bhi

C bua:- aur nahi toh kya ek hi mera bf aur tum ladkiya usse bhi pareshaan kar rahi ho main
bhi aati hun milke pareshaan karte hain Bua ki baat pe sab hasne lagte hain Dada ji aaj
apni beti ko itna hasta dekh bohat khush hote hain kyu ke apne Pati ki maut ke baad C bua
hasna hi bhool gayi thi

Dada ji:- chalo bacho jao apni practice karo wo band nahi karni

Udhar John aur company ne ek formula bana toh liya tha par yeh wo formula nahi tha jo
Pratap aur Anjali ne banaya tha John uss formule ko pehle ek dog pe check karte hai jiska
results yeh aata hai dog pehle se jyada takatwar aur khatarnaak ho jata hai fir John apne
khaas jo best fighter aur bharosemand the unhe bulata hai aur un sab ko formula inject
kar deta hai aur un sab ko alag alag jagah bhej deta hai yaha jaha inke aadmi chode hue
the USA India Aus China Korea Japan sabko alag alag bhej deta hai

John:- hahaha ab pata chalega formula kitna sahi raha Ashish formule ko meri secret lab
ki safe main rakh do

Idhar sab kapde change kar ke garden main paunch jate hain Veer sirf kapry main tha Veer
running shuru karta hai aur 10 minute ke andar hi 50 chakkar laga leta hai yeh toh fir bhi
abhi isski normal speed thi aur waha khade sab bas Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahe the wo bhi
bina palke jhapkaye 50 chakkar laga kar bhi Veer bilkul nahi thaka tha Veer sabke paas aata
hai

Veer:- kya hua aise kya dekh rahe ho kabhi kisi ko bhaagta nahi dekha

Jassi:- bhai 50 round aur wo bhi bina thake hue Jassi Veer ki tange hath laga kar dekhne
lagta hai

Neelam:- bhai aap insaan hi ho na koi machine toh nahi

Veer:- main insaan hi hun bas thodi practice jyada hai chalo Miya inki training shuru karo
fir sab 2 ghante tak training karte hain Neelam Ruhi aur Mahi ko chod baki sab 2 ghante
tak lage rehte hain par yeh teeno toh bechari 30 minute main hi thak gayi thi Veer baad
main ek ghanta sword ki training bhi karta hai yeh sab ladkiya badi ghor se dekhti hain
waha se sab andar jate hi fresh ho kar dinner karte hain aur apne apne room ja kar so jate
hain

Next mrng Veer mrng 4 baje uthta hai fresh ho kar garden main chala jata hai aur yog
sadhna main leen ho jata hai daily yog karne se Veer ko apni andruni shakti mehsoos hoti
hai 1:30 ghanta ho chuka tha Veer ko sadhna main baithe hue tabhi uske mann main usse
awaaz sunayi deti hai ladka kitna masoom dikh raha hai koi nahi keh sakta jab yeh gusse
main hota hai kya ban jata hai kaash yeh mere ho jaye Veer apni aakh kholta hai toh samne
Miya aankhe band kiye sapne dekh rahi thi

Veer:- (mann main) isska matlab main logo ke mann ki baat bhi padh leta hun tabhi firse
awaaz aati hai

Miya:- (mann main) plzzz Veer ji mujhe bas thoda sa pyaar de do Veer ko clear ho jata hai
ke wo logo ke mann ki baat bhi sun sakta hai

Veer:- arre Miya tum yaha

Miya:- wo wo main bas abhi aayi gud mrng

Veer:- gud mrng baki sab kaha hain

Jassi:- hum yaha hain bhaiya fir sab mil kar mrng halki fulki pratice karte hain aur wapas
apne apne room main ja kar fresh hote hain fresh ho kar sab dinning table par milte hain

Dada ji:- bacho tum sab ka ticket confirm ho chuka hai apni packing wagera karo kal subha
hote hi nikal lena udhar mrng tak paunch jaoge

Veer:- thanx Dadu aur han Ishita aur Sona ko kuch nahi batana ke hum aa rahe hain usse
surprise denge

Dada ji:- thek hai nahi batata aur kuch

Veer:- bas thank u chalo guys college chale

Neelam:- Veer kya hum bhi tum logo ke sath chal sakte hain ghar pe dil nahi lagta

Veer:- thek hai chalo Chacha ji ready hai gaadiya

Chacha ji:- han betu ready hain

Veer:- fir chalo sab bado ka ashivaad lete hain

Mom:- Veer yeh kya baat hui C bua ke pair kyu nahi chue unhe gale mila aur hum sabke
pair chuye yeh kya baat hui

Veer:- wo kya hai na meri darling budhi nahi hai abhi toh wo jawaan hui hai aise main uske
pair chhu kar jawani ki beijjati thode na karni baki aap khud ko dekhlo kyu pair chhue itna
bol Veer waha se bhaag jata hai peeche Dada ji aur Dad hans hans ke lot pot hote jate hain

Mom:- haan isska matlab hum budhi ho gye hain aane do badmash ko

Dada ji:- bohat shetaan hai bulkul apne baap pe gaya hai wo bhi bohat shararti tha but iss
se thoda kam yeh toh aafat hai

Mom:- kuch bhi ho par Pita ji issko dekh dil ko sakoon milta hai pata nahi kya hai iss main
koyi bhi iss se door nahi rehna chahta jab bhi yeh paas hota hai toh aisa lagta hai yeh sabko
apni taraf kheech raha hai

Dada ji:- (mann main) lagta hai formula ka asar badh raha hai Veer ka akarshan badh raha
hai jo bhi ladki uske paas rahegi ussi ki diwani ban jayegi Dada ji ke face pe smile aa jati
hai

Dada ji:- beta ji wo hai hi itna pyara ke koi bhi door rehna nahi chahega aur waise bhi usse
uski Maa ne pala posa hai aaj mujhe afsos hota hai ke maine apni badi bahu ko na apna
kar kitni badi galti kardi Dada ji ke aankho main aasu aa jate hain

Ramesh:- bas kariye Pita ji kab tak apne aap ko kosenge oper wala jo karta hai ache ke liye
hi karta hai aap dekhna yeh bacha iss ghar ko hamesha khushiyo main baandh kar rakhega
garm hawa bhi nahi lagne dega

Dada ji:- Ramesh chal mere sath kuch baat karni hai Dad aur Dada ji dono Dada ji ke room
main chale jate hain ek alishan room jo bhi iss room ko dekhe bas kho jaye itna jabardast
uss room main har ek cheez shahi thi

Dada ji:- Ramesh maine RAW walo se aur DIA walo se baat ki hai ab tum socho Veer ko kis
tarha ki training deni hai

Ramesh:- kya hum Veer ko dono main join kara sakte hain agar isske paas dono ki training
hogi toh acha hi hai

Dada ji:- kara toh sakte hain par dono ki training bohat hard hai aisa nahi hai ke yeh kar
nahi sakta araam se kar lega par isski study band karni hogi
Ramesh:- main PM se baat karta hun wo apne RAW se aur DIA se spl officer ko yaha bhej
denge hum Veer ko ghar main trained karenge main aaj hi neeche bane underground
bangle main bane haal ko saaf karvata hun

Dada ji:- aisa karna neeche ka sara bangla saaf karva do spl Veer ko hi do aane wale samme
main wo uske kaam aayega aur sarya surange bhi saaf karvao har ek cheez thek honi
chahiye socha nahi tha abhi dobara wo bangla kaam aayega aur Dubai se aadmiyo ko
bulao poora bangla modifi karvao baki ka RAW aur DIA dekh lenge wo apne hisaab se
karva lenge

Ramesh:- thek hai aap office ka kaam dekhlo main yeh sab karva deta hun

Dada ji:- aur han next kuch dino Veer ka birthday aa raha hai uske gifts ki tayari karo jo
uske Dad ka hai ab usse sonpna hoga aur kuch naye gifts bhi buy karo

Ramesh:- thek hai Pita ji fir dono waha se bahar aa jate hain

Udhar Veer aur party college paunch jate hain sabhi canteen main hi baithe the ke tabhi
waha Suriya thakur apne kuch lafenge dosto ke sath aata hai

Suriya:- arre wah dekho toh sahi kaun baitha hai hamare hone wale Raja ji baithe hain
tabhi Shera aage aata hai par Veer Shera ko na main ishara karta hai

Suriya:- college main kaise kaise log aa jate hain chalo dosto Suriya waha se chala jata hai

Miya:- Veer mera khoon khol raha hai tumne kyu roka?

Veer:- shaant Miya shaant arre agar pehle din hi usse mar kar fenk diya toh kya khaak
maza aayega abhi toh game shuru hua hai thoda maza lo usse bhi lene do jab uska game
over hua samjho wo iss duniya se over ho gaya

Chacha ji:- Veer sahi keh raha hai chalo bacho apni class main pauncho main class ke bahar
hun kuch bhi gadbad ho Veer tum pehal na karoge

Veer:- ok Chacha ji fir sab waha se claas main chale jate hain class main bhi wo apni
harkato se baaj nahi aa raha tha wo toh bas Veer ko gussa dilane ki koshish kar raha tha
ke Veer gusse main aa kar koi galti kare class khatam kar ke sab ghar ki taraf nikal jate hain
ghar paunch Mom aa kar Veer ke kaan pakad leti hai

Mom:- ab bol kya bola tha hum budhi ho main tumhe kaha se budhi lagti hun
Veer:- arre Maa kaan dukh raha hai aur waise bhi main toh mazak kar rah tha aap toh Alia
Bhat lag rahi ho bas jeans aur top pehnna baki hai tikhi mirchi lagogi itna bol Veer waha
se apne room main bhaag jata hai peeche sab hanste rehte hain

Mom:- yeh nahi sudrega notanki

B bua:- kuch bhi ho jabse ghar aaya hai khushiya hi khushiya aa gayi hain

C bua:- mere bache ko nazar na lage sab fresh ho kar dinning table par baite lunch karte
hain

Veer:- Chacha ji aapne packing karli

Chacha ji:- beta mujhe kya packing karni hai mujhe bas uniform hi toh leni hai wo rakh
longa Veer kuch sochne lagta hai

Veer:- chalo Chachu aapke liye ache se kapde lekar aate hain mujhe Ishita Sona Alia aur
Miya ke behan ke liye bhi kapde buy karne hain

Chacha ji:- beta main aise hi thek hun

Veer:- chalte ho ya utha ke lekar jau

Chachu ji:- acha utha toh sahi Veer aage badh kar Chachu ko apne kandhe par utha leta
hai jaise usne koi phool uthaya ho Chachu ko utha gaadi ke paas le jata hai aur neeche
utaar deta hai

Veer:- ab chale Chachu

Chacha ji:- han bhai chalo fir dono gaadi main baith mall ki taraf nikalte hai

Veer:- Chachu ek kaam karo ghar main guard ki ginti badha do sab ke sab best ho hum ja
rahe hain peeche toh koi hona chahiye aur guard ko ache se samjha dena koi bhi bahar
jayega toh sath main kam se kam 10 guard hone chahiye

Chacha ji:- thek hai main agency walo se baat karta hun fir dono mall main paunchte hain
jaha Veer Chacha ji ko ache se ache kapde dilvata hai shoes leta hai sath main goggals fir
Ishita aur baki sab ke liye bhi shopping karta hai Veer Chacha ji ko sath le saloon jata hai
jaha Veer Chacha ji ka hair style change karvata hai fir waha se ghar aa jate hain jaha sab
hall main baithe the Shera ko dekh kar sab khade ho kar usse dekhne lagte hain

Dada ji:- wah Veer tu ne toh apne Chacha ko poora badal diya

B bua:- sach main bhai aap bohat ache lag rahe ho aise hi rehna
Jassi:- Chachu u rock sabki baate sunkar Chacha sharmane lagte hain

Puja:- hahaha Mama ji toh ladkiyo ki tarah sharma rahe hain sab hasne lagte hain

Veer:- Dadu Chacha ji ki umar hi kya hai inki shadi kara de kya khayal hai

Dada ji:- wah beta tune toh meri mann ki baat bol di

Shera:- nahi nahi mujhe koi shadi nahi karni main aise hi thek hun

Veer:- Chacha ji sari jindgi akele nahi gujari jati jab ek hamsafar sath ho toh uska alag hi
maza hai Dada ji ghor se Veer ko dekh rahe the

Veer:- kya hua kuch galat boldiya kya

Dada ji:- na mere Sher dekh raha hun aakhir khoon rang lata hi hai abhi se teri awaaz main
jo josh hai aage ja kar yehi josh kayam rakhna Shera putter sun liya tune Raja ne kya kaha

Shera:- ji Pita ji jaise inhe thek lage main tayar hun Shera Veer ko side main le jata hai

Shera:- oye khoteya kaha fasa diya 35 ka ho chuka hun ab mujse kaun shadi karegi

Veer:- ohh Chachu aap toh abhi 27-28 ke hi lagte ho ladkiyo ki line laga dunga phir sab
milkar dinner karte hain aur sitting main baith jate hain

Dad:- Veer beta aap sab ke passport aa chuke hain yeh lo tum sab ko kal mrng 7 baje nikal
jana hai

Veer:- thek hai Dad Dadu aapse baat karni thi

Dada ji:- han chalo dono waha se Dada ji ke room main aa jate hain

Veer:- Dada ji pata nahi kyu aisa lag raha hai jaise hamare jane ke baad yaha hamla hoga
aap kisi ko bhi akele bahar nahi jane denge chahe jo ho jaye jo bhi bahar jayega kam se
kam 10 guard sath hone chahiye

Dada ji:- ghabrao mat abhi tera Dadu jinda hai

Veer:- jab tak main jinda hun apne parivaar ko kuch bhi nahi hone dunga

Dada ji:- mujhe tujpar naaj hai tu araam se ja yaha main dekh longa fir dono bahar aa jate
hain Veer Chacha ji ke paas jata hai Shera bahar khada guard ko samjha raha tha

Shera:- aao Veer yeh hai naye guard sab fully trained hain
Veer:- hello dosto main Veer main bas sirf itna kahunga ke iss parivaar ki rakhsha karne ke
liye apni ji jaan laga dena yeh parivaar bhi aapka parivaar hai koyi bhi bahar jaye sath main
jana aur har taraf nigah rakhna agar koi gadbad lage toh fouran backup ke liye yaha baki
guards ko inform karna

Veer:- chaliye Chachu packing kar lijiye dono waha se chal dete hain

Veer:- Chachu ek kaam ho sakta hai kuch aur guard mil sakte hain pata nahi kyu jaise dil
ghabra raha hai ke hamla hoga

Shera:- thek hai chal jaa kar apne hissab se hire karte hain dono waha se guard agency
chale jate hain Veer waha se 20 guard permanently aur hire karta hai aur un sab ko ghar
ke aas pass aur jo bhi gaadi ghar se niklegi sab par nazar rakhne ke liye kehta hai dono
ghar aa kar packing kar lete hain raat ko Veer Bua ko pyaar karta hai aur subha 4 baje uth
kar apni practice karta hai aur 6 baje ready ho kar dinning table par paunch jata hai

Dada ji:- tum sabki packing ho gayi na

Veer:- han Dadu ho gayi

Dad:- beta Ishita aur Sona ko sath le aana unki bohat yaad aa rahi hai waise bhi waha ek
month ki chutiya ho rahi hain

Veer:- thek hai Dad fir sab mil ke naashta karte hain Avni bhi aa jati hai Veer aur baki sab
ghar walo se mil ek hellicopter pe nikalte hain Veer aur uski behne Shera Jassi Avni aur
dusre main guard Aus ki subha 5 baje wo Aus paunch jate hain airport se bahar aa kar teen
gaadiya inke intzar main khadi thi sab gaadiyo main baith kar ghar ki taraf nikalte hain

Veer:- dosto koi shor nahi karega chup chaap sab apne apne kamro main jao aur ja kar so
jao Veer Ishita ke room main jata hai aur kapde change kar ke Ishita ko hug kar ke so jata
hai 2 ghante baad jab Ishita ki aankh khulti hai toh wo apne paas kisi ko soya pati hai pehle
wo cheekhne wali thi par jab uski nazar Veer ke face pe padti hai toh mano jaise usse sab
kuch milgaya ho Ishita Veer ka naam le ke cheekhti hai aur Veer ko jor se hug kar leti hai
Veer bhi uth chuka tha

Ishita:- ohh meri jaan aap aa gaye am so happy aur Veer ke face pe kiss ki bochaar kar deti
hai fir halka sa lip kiss kar ke usse dobara hug kar leti hai Ishita bra aur penty main so rahi
thi dono ke beech yeh baat comman thi

Veer:- kaisi hai meri Pari

Ishita:- theek hun mere Shona aapki bohat yaad aati hai

Veer:- mujhe bhi study kaisi chal rahi hai

Ishita:- bohat achi next week chhutiya ho rahi hain ek month free hun

Veer:- chalo kapde change karo kaise nangi soti rehti hai badi ho gayi ho sharam nahi aati

Ishita:- aap se kaisa sharmana aap toh mere Shona ho fir ek halka sa lip kiss kar deti hai

Veer:- chal betu ready ho tujhse milne wale bohat aaye hain fir dono ready ho kar bahar
nikalte hain bahar sab dinning table par baithe ek dusre se masti kar rahe the Alia aur Sona
Veer ko dekh kar uss ke gale lag jati hain

Sona:- bhai kaise ho aapki bohat yaad aati thi

Alia:- sach main Veer bohat time baad aaye ho

Veer:- main thek hun Sona mujhe bhi tum logo ki bohat yaad aati thi kya karu Alia jaise hi
time mila bhaaga chala aaya Ishita jaa kar baki sab se milti hai Puja Ishita se baki teeno
behno se bhi intro karvati hai

Miya:- Veer yeh hai meri badi behan Chao Veer aage badh ke Chao ke gale milta hai

Veer:- nice to meet u Chao aur thnx meri behno ko training dene ke liye

Chao:- its my duty Mr Veer nice to meet u too ur realy looking so hot aur handsome

Ishita:- Chao sudar ja sab hasne lagte hai

Idher Aus main ek room main ek aadmi baitha tha tabhi uske paas ek aadmi aata hai boss
wo ladka Aus aa chuka hai

Boss:- hmm finish him dosto baat yeh hai ke yeh hai David ke Pita James DNA report se
pata chal gaya tha ke marne wale main isska beta David bhi hai wohi godown main ek
ladka bach gaya tha jo oper behosh pada tha jab usse hosh aaya toh ussne David ke Dad
ko sab bata diya tha David ne Veer ki sari kundli nikalva li thi usse Veer aur uski family ki
power ka pata chal chuka tha issliye wo kisi khas mauke ki talash main tha aur aaj usse wo
mauka mil chuka tha wo aadmi boss ki baat sun kar apne aadmiyo ko sath le kar nikal
chuka tha idhar

Ishita:- bhai aap bhi hamare sath chalo yaha kya baithe bor hote rahoge lets go
Veer:- thek hai chalo fir sab ready ho kar college ke liye nikalte hain college paunch sab
canteen main baith jate hain aur milkar breakfast karte hain

Veer:- tum log class jao hum yahi hain thek hai fir Sona Ishita aur Alia class ke liye nikal jati
hain tabhi

Shera:- Veer mujhe lagta hai kuch log hum pe nazar rakhe hue hain Veer Shera ko sath le
side pe jata hai

Veer:- aise karte hain ke ladkiyo ko guards ke sath ghar bhej dete hain

Shera:- han 2 ghante main Ishita aur Sona bhi aa jayengi tabtak chup rehte hain fir unhe
Jassi ke sath ghar bhej denge

Veer:- han thek hai fir dono wapas sab ke paas aa kar baith jate hain

Neelam:- bhai college toh bohat acha hai

Veer:- han college sach main bohat acha hai yeh Aus ka sabse best college main se ek hai
specially science ke liye

Puja:- bhai aise toh hum bor ho jayenge chalo kahi chalte hain

Veer:- betu 2 ghante wait karo Ishita Sona ko sath le hi jayenge tabtak chalo ground main
chalte hain

Nikita:- bhai main kya kehti hun Mama ji ke liye yahi se koi ladki dhund lete hain kya khayal
hai tabhi

Shera:- ehh marvayegi kya na na koi aur dhundo

Puja:- ohh matlab Mama ji ko shadi main interest hai sab hasne lagte hai wohi hamare
Shera ji sharmane lagte hain

Shera:- mere bete ka hukam hai kaise shadi na karu par mujhe Indian ladki se hi shadi
karni hai

Neelam:- dont worry Mama ji aapke liye wapas ja kar ladkiyo ki line laga denge main aapko
ladkiyo ki pics dikhaungi aap pasand kar lena meri dost ka marriage beurau hai main uss
se baat kar longi tabhi Veer ki nigah kuch ladko par padhti hai jo inhe dekh rahe the Veer
Shera ko ishraa karta hai Shera bhi yeh dekh Veer ko shaant rehne ko kehta hai wo ghunde
kam se kam 15 the jo college main inpe nazar rakhe hue the Shera side pe jaa kar kisi se
baat karta hai kuch der baat karne ke baad wapas aa kar baith jata hai kuch time baad
Ishita Sona aur Alia bhi aa jati hain Ishita toh Veer ke gale lag jati hai

Ishita:- pata hai yeh 2 ghante kitni mushkil se kaate hain chalo kahi ghoomne chalte hain
sabhi bahar aa kar khade ho jate hain tabhi waha teen gaadiya aa kar rukti hain

Ishita:- yeh gaadiya kiski hain aur yeh guard pehle wali gaadiya kaha gayi

Shera:- beta yeh hamari nai gaadiya hain aur guard tum sab ki suraksha ke liye hain
tumhare Dada ji ka hukam hai sab gaadiyo main baith jate hain aage peeche wali gaadi
main guard the Veer sabko ghar chalne ke liye kehta hai ghar paunch kar

Veer:- guys tum sab ghar main baitho main ek ghante main aaya mujhe kuch kaam hai

Ishita:- bhai aapko yaha aisa kya kaam aa gaya

Veer:- betu yaha mera ek frnd hai ussi se milne jana hai wo aaj China ja raha hai issliye
socha mil aaon fir kya pata kab milna ho waha se wapas aa kar hum ghoomne jayenge
Veer ye bol kar Shera ko sath le nikal padta hai dono akele hi gaye the saare guard ghar ke
bahar nigrani main the

Veer:- pata laga kaun hain

Shera:- han pata chal gaya hai tumne yaha pehle jo kand kiya hai na ye ussi David ka baap
hai jo yaha ka nami girami gunda hai uske Russian mafiya se bhi talukaat hain tum kya
kehte ho uda de yah kuch aur karna hai

Veer:- Chachu main toh kehta hun uda dete hain Ishita Sona yahi rehti hain kahi koi unch
neech na ho jaye

Shera:- han thek kehte ho chalo mere aadmi ne pata laga liya hai uska adda kaha hai yeh
wohi jagah hai jaha tumne uske bete aur uske dosto ko jinda jalaya tha

Veer:- chalo fir ho jaye meri sword toh laye ho na

Shera:- han kyu nahi wo peeche padi hai Veer usse utha leta hai dono thodi der main waha
paunch jate hain uss godown se bahar hi kuch ghunde khade the Veer sword peeche taang
leta hai dono apne face pe mask laga lete hain Veer ko dekh sab uski taraf aane lagte hain

Veer:- mujhe tumhare boss se baat karni hai ghunde dono ko sath le kar boss ke cabin
main le jate hain andar ek 45 saal ka aadmi baitha cigarette pee raha tha clean shave achi
body thi Veer ja kar uski saamne wali chair par baith jata hai aur apni tange ussi ke table
par rakh deta hai

Aadmi:- kaun ho tum aise mere table par baithne ki himmat

Veer:- Veer ko jaha baithna hai wo baithega kisi main itni himmat nahi ke wo mujhe tok
sake wo aadmi Veer ka naam sun kar khada ho jata hai

Aadmi:- hahaha shikar khud chal kar aaya hai aa toh gaye ho lekin wapas nahi ja paoge
waise yeh mask kyu lagaya hai kya tum koi super hero ho

Veer:- hahaha kaun rokega tu yah tere yeh chamche mere saamne sare ke sare bache hain
mask ka chakaar yeh logo ko aage ja kar pata chalega

Aadmi:- tune mere bete ko mara hai tu nahi bachega mere link Russian mafiya se hain

Veer:- oh teri di main ta dar gaya ab seedhe mudde par aata hun sirf ek chance deta hun
yah toh apne aapko mere se door rakh yah marne ke liye tayar ho ja bol kya chahta hai

Aadmi:- mujhe marega ruk main tujhe abhi batata hun Shaun tabhi wo kisi ka naam le kar
chilata hai thodi der main uske cabin main ek Kalia aata hai jiski body Hercules jaisi thi 7
ft kadd uski aankhe halki laal thi

Aadmi:- Shaun le jao inko aur dikhao hak kya hai Veer agar tum isse hara paye samjho
main haar gaya

Veer:- thek hai ek baat isse main ek baar main hi maar kar dikhaunga nahi maar paya toh
samjho main haar gaya sabhi bahar hall main aa jate hain yaha Veer ne David ko jalya tha

Veer:- uncle maine tere bete aur uske dosto ko yahi aag lagayi thi aaj tum sab ki bari hai
Veer uss kale ghende ke saamne ja khada ho jata hai

Veer:- aa ja bhai tere paas 2 minute hain jitna marna hai marle main kuch nahi kahunga
bas 2 minute Veer ka itna hi bolna tha ke wo aage badh kar Veer ke face pe punch marta
hai Veer halke se peeche hota hai yeh dekh sab hairaan ho jate hain

Veer:- bhai thoda jor se maar itni jor se toh hamari ladkiya marti hain Veer ki baat usse
gussa dilane lagti hai aur wo Veer par andha dhun laat ghusso ki buchar kar deta hai Veer
ka formula activate ho chuka tha Veer ko uski latain aur mukke aise lag rahe the jaise koi
chota bacha maar raha ho tabhi Veer aankhe band kar ke kholta hai uski aankhe blue se
laal ho jati hain wo ek dam apni punch ko thoda peeche kar ke apni poori jaan laga uss
gende ke dil pe marta hai punch itni jor ka tha ke Veer ka adha punch uss Kalia ke jism
main ghus jata hai jaise hi punch laga toh punch ke dabav se uska dil andar hi fat jata hai
Veer punch maar kar khada ho jata hai Kalia ke mouh se khoon nikalne lagta hai aur Veer
seedha peeche ki taraf jameen par gir jata hai kuch second tak wo tadapta hai fir hamesha
ke liye shaant ho jata hai waha khade sab Shera ko chod shock main the sabke mouh khule
the jaise Veer ne unki bina tel ke gaand maar li ho tab ek goli chalti hai lekin Veer sword
nikaal kar goli ke aage kar deta hai

Shera:- bohat hua Chacha itna bol apni sword nikaal leta hai Veer lets party begin Shera
ke bolte hi dono ghundo par toot padte hain udhar se goliya bhi chal rahi thi lekin dono
apne kaam main itne mahir the jaise koi game khel rahe hon 2 minute ke andar waha Boss
ko chod ke sabki laashe padi thi

Veer:- han toh uncle tum batao tumhara kya karein

Aadmi:- mujhe baksh do mera sara paisa le lo par mujhe chod do

Veer:- hahaha paisa pagle kisko paise ka keh raha hai chahu toh yeh Aus khareed sakta
hun itna paisa hai mere paas Chachu darling kill him itna bol Veer apne aap ko thek karta
hai aur ja kar gaadi main baith jata hai thodi der main Shera bahar aata hai

Shera:- ek baat bata teri aankhe laal kyu ho jati hain

Veer:- Chachu jo main aapko batane wala hun aap meri kasam khao filhaal kisi ko nahi
bataoge jab tak main na kahu

Shera:- teri kasam mere bache fir Veer usse formule se judi sari baat bata deta hai

Veer:- Chachu pata nahi kyu mujhe lag raha tha jaise uss Kalia ke andar bhi koi formula hai
main mehsoos kar sakta hun

Shera:- ho sakta hai betu

Veer:- aur toh aur Dad par uss din hamla inhi Russian mafiya ke logo ne kiya tha jab mujhe
goli lagi thi pata nahi kyu kabhi kabhi aisa lagta hai jaise mere Mom Dad ka accident hua
nahi karvaya gaya hai

Shera:- chal chod in baato ko chal ghar chale

Veer:- nahi pehle kapde lene hain yeh toh fat chuke hain tabhi Shera ki nazar Veer ke
kandhe par padhti hai jaha goli lagi thi aur goli adhi andar thi aur adhi bahar
Shera:- yeh dekh Shera usse goli dikhta hai jise Veer hath se pakad kar bahar nikaal deta
hai aur dekhte hi dekhte wo jakham aapas main jud jata hai aur nishan bhi mit jata hai fir
dono waha se mall jate hain Shera ache se kapde le aata hai Veer apna face wash kar ke
khud ko thek kar ke kapde pehan leta hai aur dono waha se ghar aa jate hain

Veer:- chalo guys sab ready ho jao

Ishita:- yeh we all arre ready par jana kaha hai

Alia:- pehle movie dekhne jayenge kya khayal hai

Veer:- ok chalo fir sabhi movie dekhne chalte hain Veer counter pe ja kar ek romantic
movie ki ticket le aata hai sab andar jaa kar seats par baith jate hain Veerki ke ek side Ishita
baithi thi aur dusri side Alia film shuru ho jati hai Ishita Veer ke hatho main hath daal ke
baithi thi udhar Alia Veer ka baju pakad uske sath sat kar baith jati hai aur apne boobs
Veer ke baju se sata deti hai Veer ko apne baju main Alia ke kadak boobs mehsoos hote
hain Veer ek baar Alia ki taraf dekhta hai jo ussi ki taraf dekh kar naughty smile karti hai
Alia ke hath aur boobs Veer ko garm kar rahe the uska formula active ho raha tha aur penis
main tanao badh raha tha Veer Alia ka hath hata deta hai aur usse na main ishara karta
hai par Alia fir rakh deti hai aur halka halka hath ko move karne lagti hai Veer ka pappu
out of control ho jata hai aur full erect ho jata hai tabhi Alia apna hath aage kar ke Veer ke
lund pe rakh deti hai jaise hi Alia ko Veer ke lund ki motai aur lambai pata chalti hai dar ke
mare uski halat kharab ho jati hai aur wo apna hath peeche keech leti hai Veer mushkura
kar movie dekhne lagta hai

Ishita:- what a nice movie haina jaan

Veer:- han jaan bohat achi movie hai interval ho chuka tha

Veer:- guys kya khana peena pasand karoge sab apni choice batate hain Jassi lene ja raha
tha ke Shera bhi uske sath chala jata hai thodi der main wo sabka order le aate hain jo jo
unhe khana tha aur phir sab khate peete movie dekhne lagte hain movie dekh kar sab
bahar aa jate hain Alia Veer se nazre churane lagti hai

Veer:- han toh ab batao kaha jana hai raat hone main abhi 3 ghante pade hain bolo

Sona:- bhai pub chalein

Veer:- gud idea chalo fir sab waha se pub chale jate hain andar pub ka mahol dekh sab
ladkiya sharmane lagti hain counter pe paunch Veer sabke liye chilled beer order karta hai
sab maze se drink enjoy karte hain aur ek dusre ke sath dance karne lagte hain Ishita pehle
Veer ke sath dance karti hai fir wo thak haar kar baith jati hai pub main yeh log 3 ghante
tak masti karte rehte hain waha se yeh ek ache se restorant main ja kar dinner karte hain
aur phir ghar aa jate hain Ishita tv on karti hai aur channel change karne lagti hai tabhi ek
channel par news aa rahi thi ke blue diamond godown main se laashe baramad city ke
jane mane don James ki mout sath main uski sathiyoo ko badi berehmi se mara gaya hai
Ishita saamet sab Veer ko ghoorne lagti hain

Veer:- kya meri taraf kyu dekh rahe ho

Ishita:- bhai ab sach bataoge mujhe pata hai yeh aapka hi kaam hai

Veer:- han inhe maine aur Chachu ne hi mara hai fir Veer unhe sab bata deta hai Ishita
Veer ko hug kar leti hai sath main Sona Alia bhi inhe dekh baki sab bhi Veer ko hug karte
hain

Jassi:- bhai main tere naal gusse aa mainu daseya hi nahi eh changi gal nahi aa han

Veer:- sorry mere bhai par abhi tu itna trained nahi jis din mujhe laga ke ab tu perfect hai
uss din tujhe sath lekar jaunga I promise sab thodi der baat karte hain aur apne apne room
main chale jate hain Ishita Veer ko apne room main hi le ke jati hai aur apne night suit
lekar bathroom chali jati hai thodi der main Ishita Veer ko awaaz deti hai

Ishita:- bhai aa jao sath main nahate hain bohat time hua sath nahaye hue

Veer:- hat pagli ab hum bache nahi badi ho gaye hain

Ishita:- aa jao jaan plzz maine naraz ho jana hai fir na kehna Veer bhi kapde utaar sirf
underwear main chala jata hai andar Ishita bra penty main shower ke neeche khadi thi
Ishita Veer ko pakad ke shower ke neeche kar deti hai aur dono masti main nahane lagte
hain

Ishita:- bhai plzz mujse door mat hona warna aapki Ishita jinda nahi rahegi

Veer:- waada hai jaan sari jindgi tere sath rahunga chahe jo ho jaye tere siva mera aur hai
hi kaun iss body main jo dil hai na wo tum ho tumhare bina main kuch bhi nahi dono ek
dusre ko hug karte hain dono ki body heat ko mehsoos kar ke dono thoda thoda garm
hone lagte hain

Veer:- chal hat sharam nahi aati bhai ke saamne nangi nahati hai

Ishita:- aapse kya sharmana kounsa pehli baar aise aapke samne aaye hun fir dono ek
dusre ki body poonch kar bahar aa jate hain Ishita Veer ke saamne hi kapde change karti
hai aur jini se nighty pehan kar rajayi main ghus jati hai dono ek dusre ko hug kar ke let
jate hain

Ishita:- bhai main yaha ek formule par kaam kar rahi hun jo insaan ki body ko taakat dega
ye sun kar

Veer:- Ishu tum aisa kuch nahi karogi

Ishita:- kya hua jaan r u ok

Veer:- am ok bas tum aisa formula nahi banaogi

Ishita:- jaan kya hua aapko meri kasam sach batao kya baat hai

Veer:- baby baat yeh hai ke fir Veer Ishu ko Mom Dad ke dowara banaye fomule aur Veer
ko goli lagne wo formula Veer ko inject karna sab bata deta hai jise sun Ishita rone lagti
hai usse itni takleef hoti hai ke uski jaan ko goli lagi thi

Ishita:- jaan itna kuch ho gaya aur aapne mujhe aaj tak kuch nahi bataya

Veer:- mat roo meri jaan hum tujhe takleef nahi dena chahte the ab plzzz tum aisa koi
formula nahi banaogi agar Russian mafiya walo lo iska pata chala wo tumhare peche pad
sakte hain

Ishita:- jaan kya wo formula apna asar dikha raha hai

Veer:- han jaan mujhe gussa jyada aata hai aur sex ki icha bhi bohat hoti hai mere andar
aam logo se kahi jyada takat hai chahe ek sath 50 log bhi kyu na aa jaye main dusro ka
mann control kar sakta hun dewaar ke aar paar dekh sakta hun agar koi jakham hota hai
wo bhi apne aap bhar jata hai

Ishita:- jaan ek kaam karte hain main uss formule ko sath le leti hun usse India le chalte
hain aap waha ek lab banwa lo hum waha iss pe research karenge

Veer:- thek hai fir dono ek dusre ke lip pe kiss karte hai aur so jate hain

Udhar Vijay garh main Dada ji aur Chachu office jane ke liye ready hote hain

Dada ji:- bahu dhayan se suno Veer ka order hai yani ke hone wale Raja ka chahe jo ho
jaye koi bhi akela bahar nahi jayega samjh aayi sabko

B bua:- Pita ji mujhe kuch samaan lena hai main aapke sath hi chalti hun
Dada ji:- thek hai chalo teeno waha se nikal padte hain poori haveli guard se bhari padi thi
koi parinda bhi par nahi mar sakta tha idhar Dada ji ke sath 3 gaadiya guard ki chal rahi thi
raaste main jungle padta tha gaadiya jungle ke kareeb paunchi hi thi ke raaste main pathar
pade hue the driver gaadi ko break laga leta hai

Dada ji:- kya hua driver gaadi kyu roki

Driver:- malik aage raaste main pathar pade hain Dada ji ka ye sunna tha ke unka dimaag
chalne lagta hai

Dada ji:- sabhi guards ko kaho satark ho jaye sabhi guard satark ho jate hain tabhi jungal
ke taraf se 20 -25 log hathyar liye nikalte hain aur gaadiyo par hamla kar dete hain teeno
gaadiya bullet proof thi jiske chalte koi nuksaan nahi hota idhar Dada ji ke guard bhi dusre
raaste se bahar nikal kar fire karne lagte hain unmain se ek guard backup ke liye phone kar
deta hai gundo ki sankhiya inse jyada thi aur Dada ji ke guards ko bhi baju aur taango main
golia lag rahi thi oper toh bullet proof jackat pehni thi tabhi dusri taraf se aur ghunde aa
jate hain lekin tabhi waha ek blast hota hai aur un ghundo ke chithde udd jate hain yeh
blast kisi aur ne nahi Veer ke naye hire kiye guards ne kiya tha wo saare aage aa kar Dada
ji ki gaadi ko cover kar ke khade ho jate hain yeh saare guard spl trained hain kuch hi minto
main sab ghunde mare jate hain

Dada ji:- (bahar aa kar) aap sab kaun ho hame kyu bachaya

Guard Head:- malik hame chote malik ne aap sab ke liye hire kiya hai

Dada ji:- Veer ne kiya yeh sab

Guard Head:- ji han malik Aus jane se ek din pehle raat ko aaye the ab chaliye malik hum
hamesha aapke sath rahenge Dada ji ko apne Veer pe bohat garv mehsoos hota hai sab
gaadi me baith kar nikal padte hain

Dada ji:- dekha Ramesh Veer yaha nahi hai fir bhi usse kitni chinta hai Veer ne jane se
pehle in body guards ko hamare liye hire karke gaya hai

Dad:- han Pita ji croro main ek hai hamara Veer fir sab office paunch jate hain Dada ji guard
ko Veer ko kuch na batane ko mana kar deta hain wo nahi chahte the Veer ka trip kharab
ho

Udhar ek aadmi apne room main baitha phone par baat kar raha tha dusri side ki baat sun
kar wo gusse main aa jata hai aur apna phone jameen par patak deta hai
Aadmi:- Vajinder kab tak bachega tera sarafnaash kar donga

Idhar Veer subha 5 baje uth jata hai aur Ishita ko kiss kar ke fresh hone chala jata hai phir
fresh ho kar bahar garden main chala jata hai yaha Veer pehle yoga karta hai for apni
training kar ke room main aata hai aur fresh ho kar Ishita ko uthata hai

Veer:- uth ja meri gudiya

Ishita:- jaan sone do na

Veer:- dekh teri training ka wakt ho gaya hai plzz uth

Ishita:- pehle kissi do Veer neeche ho kar Ishita ki gaal pe kiss karne hi wala tha ke Ishita
teji se Veer ke lips pe kiss kar deti hai

Veer:- badmash chal uth main bakiyo ko bhi utha kar aata hun itna bol Veer Sona ke room
main jata hai Sona soti hui bohat cute lag rahi thi Veer paas ja kar usse uthata hai

Veer:- uthja meri gudiya Veer neeche ho ke Sona ki gaal pe bhi kiss karta hai Sona aankh
khol Veer ko apne paas pati hai Veer ko dekh toh Sona khushi se uchal padti hai

Sona:- oh my god bhai aap mujhe uthane aaye aaj main bohat khush hun Sona itna bol
Veer ke gale lag jati hai

Sona:- aaj mera din bohat acha jayega am so happy Veer ki nazar Sona par padti hai jo sirf
bra penty main thi

Veer:- chal chod mujhe kaise nang thadang lipty padi hai jaise hi Sona ko hosh aata hai
sharam se gaal laal ho jate hai Veer usse utha kar bathroom bhej deta hai aise hi Veer apni
sab behno ko uthata hai Alia Miya aur uski behan pehle hi uth chuki thi sab fresh ho kar
ground main aa jate hain

Veer:- Chao tumne inko kya kya sekhaya

Chao:- Veer maine inhe sab sekha diya hai teeno bohat tej hain ab inke saamne chahe 10
ghunde bhi kyu na aa jaye yeh unse nahi darengi

Veer:- good phir Veer sab se ek ghanta practice karvata hai uske baad sab fresh ho kar
dinning table par baith jate hain

Jassi:- aaj college ke baad ka kya program hai

Sona:- kyu na aaj mountain par chale wohi camping bhi kar lenge
Veer:- gud idea kyu kya kehte ho guys

Neelam:- awesum yeh sab karne ki meri dili tamana thi am ready

Nikita:- am also sab ready ho jate hain Alia abhi bhi Veer se nazre chura rahi thi

Udhar David ke marne ki khabar Russian mafiya tak paunch jati hai John waha se godown
ki cctv footage mangvata hai jab sab footage dekhte hain toh sabki aankhe fati ki fati reh
jati hai ke kaise unke formula inject aadmi ko ek hi punch main uss ladke ne maar diya

John:- pata karo yeh kaun hai ek normal ladke main itni takat unbelievable itna bol John
apne cabin main chala jata hai

Idhar Veer ki party jane ke liye ready ho jati hai Veer Shera ko bol sab tayari karva leta hai
sath main khane peene ka saman tent wagera jo inhe waha chahiye tha sath main aur
sabhi guards ko le lete hain mountain ke paas bohat bada jungle bhi hai aur waha khatra
bhi ho sakta hai sab apne safar pe nikalte hain Veer ke sath Ishita Sona Alia Miya Chao aur
Neelam baithi thi baki sab dusri gaadi main the Alia ko chup dekh kar

Ishita:- tujhe kya hua itna chup chup kyu hai

Alia:- nahi toh bas aise hi tujhe aisa kyu laga

Ishita:- wo issliye ke tu chup reh hi nahi sakti keep smile yar ek ghanta drive karne ke baad
sab jungle main paunch jate hain jaha inhe stay karna tha guards achi si jagah dekh tambu
laga dete hain ek main Miya Chao aur Alia dusre main Neelam Puja Ruhi teesre main Nikita
Sona aur Mahi aur chauthe main Ishita aur Veer aur last main Jassi aur Shera teen tent aur
lagaye gaye the jinmain samaan aur guard rukenge jin main se adhe guard charo taraf
pehra denge jaha tent lage the uske thodi door hi jharna tha sath main chota sa talaab
bohat hi sunder scene tha

Veer:- guys jise fresh hona hai ho aao nahane chalte hain sab ladkiya toli bana kar fresh
hone chal deti hain aur fresh hone ek sath jharne ke paas chalti hain

Ishita:- ohh kitna sunder nazara hai kaash sari jindgi yahi reh jaon

Veer:- dont worry gudiya I promise yaha tum sab ke liye ek farm house banva dunga

Sona:- sacch main bhai wow luv u bhai

Veer:- han sacch main luv u too chalo jharne ka maza lete hain sab apne kapde utaar
jharne ke kareeb jate hain Veer ke sath Ishita Sona aur Alia jaa kar pani main khadi ho jati
hain charo ek sath pani main jump karte hain aur ek dusre par pani fenkne lagte hain in
charo ko masti karte dekh baki sab bhi kapde utaar pani me kood padte hain waha khade
sabhi guard dusri taraf face kar ke khade ho jate hain

Miya:- wow so cold water but its awesom thande pani ki wajah se ladkiya ka gora badan
laal ho jata ha jo unhe aur bhi akarshit kar raha tha reh reh kar Veer ki nazar Ishita par hi
ja rahi thi Ishita toh apni hi masti main Veer ke sath pani main masti kar rahi thi sabhi
khoob enjoy karte hain aur phir tent main wapas aa kar kapde change karte hain sabko
thand lag rahi thi iss liye coffee bana kar peete hain coffee pee kar sab ready hote hain

Veer:- toh dosto apna apna saman le lo aaj hum 2 team tayar karenge ek team lakdiya
ikhata karengi aur dusri team khane ke liye fal fir sabhi mil 2 team tayar karte hain first
team Veer Ishita Sona Avni Neelam Mahi aur Miya second Jassi Shera Puja Nikita Ruhi
Chao Alia dono teams ke sath 5-5 guards jayenge aur baki bache guards tent ke pas
rahenge

Veer:- so guys lets go aur ek baat ka khaas khayal rakhna agar koi janvar hamla karta hai
toh guards ko saamne rehne dena khud Sher mat banna fir dono teams ek dusre ke
opposite nikal jate hain Veer ki team ko lakdi ikhata karna thi issliye Veer apne sath lakdi
kaatne ka saaman bhi laya tha yani kulhadi raaste main jo bhi sukhi lakdi milti utha lete
aur ek jagah rakh dete Veer ki team chalte chalte tent se thoda door paunch gayi thi
saamne pahaad bhi dikh rahe the tabhi un pahado main se 10 ke kareeb ladke nikalte hain
unke sath main 2 ladkiya bhi thi jinki halat dekh kar hi pata chalta tha ke unke sath kuch
anhoni hui hai dono ladkiya aur ladke foreigner the

Ishita:- jaan lagta hai in ladko ne dono ladkiyo ke sath rape kiya hai

Veer:- tum yahi tehro main dekhta hun guards tum yahi ruko

Ishita:- nahi bhai aap waha nahi jaoge

Veer:- Ishu dono ladkiya takleef main hain main yeh nahi dekh sakta tum daro mat yeh 10
mere saamne kuch bhi nahi Veer aage badh kar un ladko ke paas chala jata hai jaha wo
ladke ladkiyo ke sath kheencha tani kar rahe the sab ladke nashe main dhut the Veer unke
paas paunchta hai

Veer:- yeh kya ho raha hai inn ladkiyo ko chod do warna acha nahi hoga unmain se ek

Ladka 1:- aye tu koun hai aur tujhe kya hum jo bhi kare chup chaap chala ja warna tere
liye acha nahi hoga Veer aage badh kar dono ladkiyo ka hath pakadta hai aur sath le ke
chalne lagta hai tabhi unmain se 2 ladke dono ladkiyo ko pakad lete hain jab wo ladkiya ko
pakadte hain toh Veer teji se dono ladko ko punch jad deta hai jis se dono ladke behosh
ho kar udte hua door ja girte hain

Ladka 3:- yeh tune acha nahi kiya abhi tujhe maza chakhata hun itna bol wo Veer ki taraf
badta hai Veer ladkiyo ko Ishita Sona ki taraf bhej deta hai ladka 3 dikhne main damdar
lag rah tha wo ladka aage badh kar Veer ko punch marne hi wala tha ke Veer flip karta hua
uske chest pe laat marta hai jis se wo ladka udta hua door ja girta hai aur uske mouh se
khoon nikalne lagta hai tabhi unmain se ek ki nazar door khadi ladkiyo par padhti hai yeh
Veer bhi dekh leta hai

Veer:- bhul kar bhi unki taraf aankh utha kar mat dekhna warna wo haal hoga ke tu soch
bhi nahi sakta udhar Shera ko bhi pata chal jata hai ke Veer fight kar raha hai guards ne
bata diya tha issliye wo sab bhi bhaagte hue aa jate hain unmain se ek ladka teji se un
ladkiyo ki taraf bhagta hai abhi wo Ishita ke kareeb pauncha hi tha ke tabhi Ishita jump le
ke uss ladke ko kick marti hai kick padhte hi ladka peeche ja girta hai ye dekh waha aata
hua Jassi seeti mar deta hai

Veer:- Chacha ji Veer ka itna hi bolna tha Shera Veer ki taraf uski sword fenk deta hai sword
hath main aate hi Veer un ladko par toot padta hai marta kisi ko na bas gehre jakham deta
hai ek hath se talwaar ke sath jakhm de raha tha ek hath se punch bana ke unhe punch
maar raha tha 3 minute ke andar hi waha sab ladke behosh pade the yeh manjar dekh
waha khade sab dare hue the kuch ko chod kar

Ishita:- jaan aap thek ho na

Veer:- han Ishu am fine chalo sab wapas apne apne kaam par lag jao

Neelam:- bhai abhi itna kuch ho gaya aur aap bilkul normal hain

Jassi:- Neelu baat yeh hai ke tune abhi kuch dekha hi kaha hai jo wo ladke behosh pade
hai na wo ek saal tak hosh main nahi aane wale kyu ke wo sab koma main ja chuke hain
bhai unhe chod bhi sakta tha par unho ne Ishu par hamla kar ke galti kar di jiski saja unhe
mil chuki hai tabhi

Ishita:- jaan yeh dono ladkiya ko toh fever hai chaliye inhe tent main le chalte hain 2 guards
aage aa kar ladkiyo ko utha kar aage badh jate hain aur ladkiyo ko le ja kar tent main leta
dete hain
Ishita:- boys aap sab bahar jao main dekhti hun inki halat kaisi hai sab bahar aa jate hain
Ishita ke sath Chao ruk jati hai

Chao:- kamal hai Ishu tera jaanu bohat kamal ka hai aaj main bhi bohat impressed hui hun
3 minute main sab behosh superb yaar

Ishita:- meri jaan ko nazar na laga chal inke kapde utaar dekhe kya haal hai bechariyo ka
dono behosh ho chuki hain dono ladkiyo ke kapde utaar kar dekhti hain ke bohat buri
tarha se ronda gaya hai bechariyo ko body pe jagah jagah bites ke nishaan the pussy ki
halat bohat kharab thi

Ishita:- Chao garam pani lao Chao pani garm karke lati hai aur dono ladkiyo ko garam pani
se saaf kiya jata hai Ishita Veer ko andar bulati hai ladkiyo ki halat dekh kar Veer ko gusse
aane lagta hai par Ishita usse shaant kara deti hai

Ishu:- jaan mujhe lagta hai inhe hospital admit karva de inki halat nazuk hai

Veer:- thek hai tum inhe kapde pehnao main Shera ke sath 2 ladkiyo ko bhi bhej deta hun
inhe hospital admit karva denge fir Veer bahar aata hai Chacha ji ko sab batata hai Shera
ke sath Chao aur Avni chali jati hain dono ladkiyo ko sath le sab ek sath baith jate hain

Mahi:- kya koi itna bhi karoor hota hai kya halat kardi bechariyo ki

Jassi:- Mahi duniya iss se bhi bohat buri hai

Veer:- guards se aisa karo un laasho ko paas ki nadi main fenk aao aise logo ko maut hi
milni chahiye Veer ki baat pe ladkiyon ki aankhe badi ho jati hain

Veer:- aise mat dekho agar aaj inhe chod diya toh na jane aage kya karenge aise log apni
harkato se baaj nahi aate guards chale jate hain chalo guys ab sab apne apne kaam par lag
jao baad main andhera ho jayega fir sab dobara apne apne kaam par lag jate hain andhera
hone se pehle sab fruits aur lakdiya jama kar lete hain tab tak Shera Neelam aur Chao bhi
wapas aa jate hain

Shera:- ladkiyo ko admit karva diya hai pehle toh aana kani kar rahe the samjhane par
maan gaye treatment shuru ho gayi hai

Veer:- gud chalo guys tent ke paas aag jalate hain aur wohi baithte hain fir sab milkar tent
ke paas aag laga kar baith jate hain

Ishita:- bhai hum India kab jayenge

Veer:- gudiya bas yaha ka tour khatam kar hum India ke liye niklenge Jassi gaadiyo se khana
peene ka saman nikal lao bohat bhookh lagi hai yar fir Jassi ke sath kuch guards sara
saaman dusre tent se nikal bahar aag ke paas set kar dete hain kuch ladkiya khana banane
lag jati hain

Shera:- Veer beta un ladko ka kya kiya

Veer:- un sab ko nadi main fikva diya ab tak toh wo sab mar chuke honge

Shera:- bilkul thek kiya gud thodi der main khana ban jata hai sab milkar khate hain Veer
ek bite bana kar Ishita ko khilata hai jise dekh baki sab ladkiya bhi apna mouh khol kar
Veer ke paas aa jati hain Alia ko chod wo abhi bhi thoda nurvous thi par Veer ke ishare se
wo bhi aa jati hai iss ke baad sab ladkiya Veer ko bhi khana khilati hain khana kha kar sab
ek sath baith jate hai guard bhi aas paas sath hi the

Neelam:- han toh Mama ji ab batayie aapko kaisi ladki chahiye

Ishita:- kya matlab ladki chahiye kis liye Chacha ji

Shera:- matlab ke iss khote ne mujhe fasa diya Dada ji ko bola ke meri shadi kardeni
chahiye

Ishita:- wao matlab hame shadi dekhne ko milege wao ek minute Chacha ji ek ladki hai
aapki hi age ki hai hamari teacher hai aur oper se Indian bechari apni choti behno ko palne
ke chakkar main shadi nahi ki Ishita Veer ke kaan main

Ishita:- jaan yeh madam science main bohat tej hai yahi madam hamare project main
kaam kar rahi hai aage jakar hamare bohat kaam aayegi

Veer:- thek hai baby Chacha ji hum kal shaam ko unse milne jayenge

Shera:- par hamara tour

Veer:- yar Chachu tour toh India main hi karenge yaha maza nahi aata hamari miti ki
khushbu main jo baat hai yaha kaha

Chao:- Veer kya tum sab mere sath mere desh ghoomne chaloge issi bahane main apne
Mom Dad se bhi mil longi unhe mile hue5 saal ho gaye

Veer:- kyu nahi Chao after all now we all are family

Jassi:- thek hai Veer kal Chacha ji ke liye ladki dekhne jayenge kya khayal hai Chachu

Shera:- jaise Raja ji ko acha lage

Ishita:- yar kya Raja Raja laga rakhi hai aap ek kaam karo jab bhi inhe Raja bolna ho toh
aap ab Raja ki jagah Prince bolo Raja odd sa lagta hai

Miya:- han Prince thek hai

Udhar India main Dad ne DIA aur RAW walo se baat kar li thi PM ke kehne par sab maan
gaye the aur dono agencies apni apni team ko sath le Veer ke liye neeche bane bangle ko
apne hissab se tayar kar rahe the bangle aur surango ka kaam shuru ho chuka tha Dubai
se bulaye gaye worker apna kaam shuru kar chuke the kaam itni jaldi shuru hua tha jo Veer
ke aane se pehle yeh kaam finish ho jaye uske liye surprise jo dena tha

Dada ji:- Ramesh Veer ke aane se pehle sari tayari ho jani chahiye neeche ka bangla aisa
ho jo kisi duniya main na bana ho aur uske sare gifts neeche shift karva do jo naye lane ko
bola tha wo sab bhi

Ramesh:- ji Pita ji sab ho jayega aur han wo pata chal gaya hai yeh kaam thakur ka hi hai

Dada ji:- koi baat nahi isse Veer aur Shera hi dekhenge

Ramesh:- par Pita ji Veer abhi bacha hai

Dada ji:- nahi beta ji ab wo bacha nahi raha tum bhul rahe ho uska formula activate ho
raha hai aane wale kuch samme main bohat powerfull hoga aur pata nahi kya kya shaktiya
milengi

Dad:- thek hai Pita ji tabhi waha kuch log 3 bade truck ke sath aate hain

Aadmi:- hello sir main Biswa Agent 801 sir hame neeche saman shift karna hai

Dada ji:- ja Ramesh Dad un logo ke sath chale jate hain aur guard ko sath le kar sara samaan
neeche shift kiya jata hai neeche bane bangle ko stylish modify kar rahe the har ek purani
cheez ko badal rahe the kuch bhi purana nahi rakha gaya tha bas kuch cheez chod kar

Biswa:- sir aisi uss ladke main kya khaas baat hai jiske liye PM se lekar hamare RAW ke
Head tak ne hame khaas bola hai

Dad:- beta ji jab aap usse aur uske takat ko dekhenge aapko pata chal jayega

Biswa:- thek hai sir hum neeche kuch bedrooms aur store room tayar karva rahe hain jo
khufiya honge jine Veer aur uske chahne walo ke ilava koi nahi khol sakta neeche har tarah
ka room honge lab weapon training room everything
Dad:- thek hai bas ek baat yaad rakhna koi kami nahi rehni chahiye tabhi waha DIA wale
bhi aa jate hain

Biswa:- yeh Mohit yaha kya kar raha hai

Dad:- tum dono milkar Veer ko training dene wale ho

Biswa:- ohh strange

Mohit:- hello sir main DIA se Mohit Agent 666

Dad:- hello Mohit inse milo yeh hai Biswa Agent 801 RAW se aaj se aap dono Veer ko train
karoge

Mohit:- sir hum pehle mil chuke hain hello Biswa hw r u

Biswa:- am gud Mohit aap sunaye

Mohit:- am also gud chalo yar kuch discuss kar lete hain Mohit apne sath laye truck ko
neeche jane ko kehta hai dono waha se neeche chale jate hain jaha kaam chal raha tha

Mohit:- aur Biswa yaar main tujh se milkar bohat khush hun bohat time baad mile hain

Biswa:- han yar chalo ek baat achi hai ke ab ek saal ikhathe rahenge

Mohit:- waise kaha hai hamare Raja ji jinke liye itna kuch ho raha hai

Biswa:- Raja ji toh apni behno ke sath Aus gaye hue hain apni behen ko milne uske aane
se pehle hame sab tayari karni hai

Mohit:- thek hai ek kaam karte hain hum dono agencies ka samaan ek room main
rakhenge like weapons lab computers training hall everything

Biswa:- han yeh thek rahega waise toh neeche jagah bohat hai par rooms bohat bade hain
ek ek room thek rahega fir dono apne apne kaam par lag jate hain kam se kam 50 ke
kareeb worker the jo kaam kar rahe the idhar

Veer:- Ishita ek kaam karo apni Mam ko call karo aur batao hum kal unse milne aa rahe
hain

Ishita:- thek hai bata deti hun Ishita apni Mam ko call karti hai idhar Veer side ho kar kisi
ko call karta hai kuch der baat kar ke call cut kar deta hai

Veer:- Jassi Chachu ko stylish banane ka jimma tera Neelam Alia Sona tum teeno Chachu
ke kapde select karogi Nikita Puja Mahi aur Avni tum charo Chachi ke liye shopping
sambhalogi aise hi Veer baki sab ko bhi koi na koi kaam bol deta hai fir kuch der baith sab
baate karte hain aur room main sone chale jate hain Veer Ishita room main aate hai aur
thodi der baad Sona bhi aa jati hai

Sona:- bhai kya main bhi aapke sath so jau

Ishita:- Sona yeh bhi koi puchne ki baat hai teeno kapde change karte hain yaha Ishita ek
transparent nighty pehan leti hai jiske andar penty pehni saaf dikh rahi thi bra utari hui thi
teeno let jate hain Ishu Veer ke lip pe kiss kar ke gud night bolti hai aur Veer ko hug kar leti
hai Sona bhi gaal pe kiss kar ke gud night bol kar Veer ko hug kar ke let jati hai thodi der
main Veer ko bhi neend aa jati hai

Next mrng Ishita ki aankh pehle khul jati hai Ishita Veer ko kiss kar ke bahar aati hai abhi
wo bahar aaye hi thi ke tabhi uski nazar ek Sher par padti hai jo uske tent ke paas tha yeh
scene dekh Ishita ki cheekh nikal jati hai aur tabhi wo Sher bhi dhaadta hai Sher ki dhaad
sun Veer teji se bahar aata hai toh dekhta hai ke samne ek Sher khada hai Ishita bohat dar
gayi thi baki sab bhi bahar aa chuke the guard usse shoot karne hi wale the ke Veer unhe
roke deta hai aur khud uss Sher ke aage ja khada ho jata hai

Ishita:- jaan wapas aao Sher khatar naak hote hain

Veer:- meri gudiya mere se jyada nahi tabhi Sher Veer par chalaang lagata hai Sher Veer
ko sath le jameen par girta hai Sher Veer ki gardan par daant gaadne hi wala tha ke tabhi
Veer ki aankhe laal ho jati hain aur Veer uss Sher ke jabde par ek punch marta hai jiss se
Sher peeche ja girta hai Sher dobara khada ho kar Veer ki taraf bhaagta hai par iss baar
Veer tayar tha jaise hi Sher Veer ke oper panje se waar karta hai ke tabhi Veer teji se uske
dono hath pakad leta hai aur usse utha kar jameen par de marta hai Sher ko jameen par
letate hi Veer Sher ko apni laat se jakad leta hai aur ek tak Sher ki aankho main dekhne
lagta hai Sher kuch pal jatpatta rehta hai par dheere dheere wo shant ho jata hai Veer usse
chod kar uske sar par hath rakhta hai aur uski ankho main dekhe ja raha tha tabhi Veer
apni aankhe band kar ke dhayan lagata hai aur apne mind ko Sher ke mind se jod leta hai
dekhte hi dekhte Sher ek paaltu Sher ki tarah Veer ke chehre ko chaatne lagta hai Veer ki
naak se khoon nikal aata hai yeh dekh Ishita bhaag kar Veer ke paas aati hai aur apne romal
se Veer ke khoon ko saaf karti hai

Shera:- akhir kaar tune dusre ke mind ko control karna sekh hi liya wah jabardast par Veer
tumhe abhi aur powers ki jaroorat hai daily yog sadhna ka time badhao

Chao:- how u do that its impossible

Shera:- hoga par Veer ke liye nahi apne Dad se pochna Veer kya cheez hai

Ishita:- chaliye jaan andar chaliye aur rest karein Ishita Veer ko pakad kar tent main le aati
hai aur Veer ke peeche peeche Sher bhi tent main aa jata hai aur tent main aa kar Veer ke
sath masti karne lagta hai

Ishita:- jaan isse bolo yaha se jaye mujhe dar lag raha hai

Veer:- mere hote dar rahi ho ab yeh socho iska naam kya rakhna hai ab se yeh hamesha
hamare sath rahega

Ishita:- baki sab se poochte hain Ishu sabko call kar ke tent main aane ko kehti hai sabhi
Veer ke tent main aa jate hain aur aa kar jab Sher ko Veer ke bister par leta pate hai toh
dekh kar ghabra jate hain

Veer:- gabrao nahi ab se ye tum main se kisi ko bhi kuch nahi kahega its my promise ab
yeh hum main se ek hai

Puja:- bhai kaun keh sakta hai yeh kitna khatarnaak hai ab dekho kitna pyara lag raha hai

Neelam:- sach kaha tabhi wo Sher Veer ka baju pakad usse bahar ki taraf kheechta hai

Ishita:- yeh aisa kyu kar raha hai

Veer:- maybe kahi le ke jaana chahta ho chalo dekhte hain Veer aur company Sher ke sath
uske peche chalne lagte hai 10 minute chalne ke baad sab kya dekhte hain ke samne ek
aur Sherni baithi hai aur uske sath 2 chote chote bache hain jo apni Maa ke sath masti kar
rahe hain Sherni sabko dekh uth jati hai aur dhaadne lagti hai abhi wo inki taraf aane hi
wali thi ke Sher usse dhaad ke sath rokta hai aur uske paas chala jata hai dono main kuch
baate hoti hain maybe baate hi kar rahe honge unke bache bhi sath main the thodi der
main Veer unke paas jata hai aur Sherni ke sar par hath rakh kar uski aankho main dekhne
lagta hai iss baar fir waisa hi karta hai uske baad dono bacho ke sath bhi same

Veer:- dosto aaj se yeh hamare sath rahenge Chachu inhe lejane ka intjaam karo yeh
hamare sath India jayenge aaj ke baad yeh meri marji ke bina kuch nahi kar payenge inka
dimaag mere sath jud chuka hai

Chao:- Veer yeh technic tumne kaha se seekhi

Veer:- yeh technic mujhe tumhare Dad ne aur meri yog sadhna ki madad se sekh paya hun
abhi toh bohat kuch sekhna hai yeh toh bas shuruwaat hain
Shera:- maine baat karli hai ek ghante main aa jayege inhe lejane wale tabtak hum bhi
ready ho jaye aur saaman pack karte hain fir sab samaan pack kar ke gaadiyo main rakh
dete hain phir breakfast karte hain itne main ek badi gaadi aati hai jiske peeche bada sa
pinjra tha Veer Shero ko pinje main jane ke liye kehta hai charo chup chaap pinjre main
chale jate hain yeh dekh gadi wale shock main the wo toh lion ko behosh karne wala rifle
sath laye the fir sab nikal padte hai ghar ki ore 2 ghante ke safar ke baad sab ghar paunch
jate hain ghar ka main gate khola hi tha ke saamne ek sakhsh ko dekh sab shock ho jate
hain Ishita aur Sona jor se Dada ji bol kar bhaagti hain aur gale lag jati hain Dada ji Veer ke
kehne par yaha aaye the

Dada ji:- ohh mere bacho kaise ho tum sab

Ishu:- hum thek hain Dada ji aapko yaha dekh bohat khushi hui

Shera:- Pita ji aap yaha call kar dete hum airport lene aa jate

Dada ji:- toh beta ji baat yeh hai ke surprise naam ki bhi koi cheez hoti hai aur waise bhi
mere bete ke liye dulhan dekhne ja rahe hain toh main kaise na aata Dada ji ki baat se sab
samjh jate hain ke Veer ne hi bulaya hai fir Dada ji sab se milte hain

Dada ji:- beta ji in pinjro main kya hai

Veer:- chaliye chal kar dekhte hain Veer Dada ji ko sath le gaadi ki taraf aata hai jab Dada
ji ki nazar Shero par padti hai toh wo hairaan ho jate hain

Dada ji:- Veer inhe kaha se le aaya

Veer:- Dada ji inhe jungle se laya hun Veer itna bol pinjre ke andar chala jata hai jise dekh
Dada ji ghabra jate hain par jab waha khade 2 Sher aur 2 chote Sher Veer ke sath masti
karne lagte hain tab Dada ji ko shanti milti hai

Veer:- Dada ji maine inka mind control karliya hai yeh ab mere kahe bina kuch bhi nahi
karenge bas aap ek kaam kar dijiye inhe India lejane ka intezaam karva dijiye

Dada ji:- bas itni si baat fir kisi ko call kar ke baat karte hain chal andar chalte hain guards
pinjre ko ghar ke garden main park kardo fir sab andar chale jate hain ek ghante tak kuch
log aa kar papers de jate hain yeh paper Gov se approved the ke hum Shero ko sath le ja
sakte hain ek baje jana tha toh sab rest karte hain Dada ji ko bhi unka room main bhej diya
jata hai take wo rest kar sakein baad main fresh ho kar ready ho jate hain fir sab ek sath
nikalte hain gaadiyi ka kafila nikalta hai ek ke baad ek gaadi jinke sath guards hi guards the
Dada ji:- Veer beta sath main sweets aur kapde gehne lene hain pehle kisi achi si shop
main le chalo sabhi gaadiyo ka kafla ek bade se mall main jata hai yaha se wo sweets kapde
gehne buy karte hain

Udhar Mam ke ghar main Veer ke bheje hue workor kaam par lage hue the sara kaam wo
kar rahe the Mam toh bas unhe aankhe faade dekh rahi thi bas itna kaha gaya tha ke tayar
raho wo Ishita ka backgroud jaanti thi aur wo Ishita ko pyaar bhi bohat karti thi mall se
shopping kar ke sab nikalte hai Mam ke ghar ki ore ladkiyo ne Chachu ko poora stylish
bana diya tha thodi hi der main sab ghar paunch jate hain yaha sirf Mam aur uski 2 choti
behne rehti hain itni gaadiya ko dekh wo ek baar dar jati hain par jab gaadi se Sona aur
Ishita nikalti hain toh unhe rahat milti hai Ishita Sona aage badh Mam se gale milti hain

Ishu ki Mam ka naam Anjali behad khobsurat koi bhi dekhe toh dewana ho jaye Mam sab
ko welcm karti hai sab ghar main bane sofo par jise jaha jagah mili baith jate hain

Mam:- Ishu aisi kya baat hai jo tum sab aa gaye mujhe dar lag raha hai

Ishu:- arre Mam iss main darne ki kya baat hai Dada ji aapse kuch khaas baat karne aaye
hain

Dada ji:- beti main seedhe mude par aata hun tum shayad mujhe jaanti hi hogi baat yeh
hai ke main apne bete ke liye tumhara rishta lekar aaya hun Dada ji ki baat sun Mam sofe
se khadi ho jati hai jaise koi shock laga ho

Dada ji:- gabrao nahi beta hum bas tumse puchne aaye hain tumhare sath koi jor
jabardasti nahi hogi yeh hai mera beta Shera Mam Shera ki taraf dekhti hai kuch pal dono
ki aankhe chaar hoti hain

Mam:- darasal baat yeh hai ke mujhe abhi apni dono behno ka carrier banana hai in dono
ka mere ilava koi nahi

Dada ji:- beta ji wo sab hum par chod do jab tak hum hain aap apni dono behno ki jindgi
unke carrier ka tension mat lo wo hum dekh lenge kab tak tum akeli rahogi

Ishu:- Chachi maan jao na maine toh aapko apni Chachi maan liya hai

Mam apni behno se jo ki 21 -22 ki lagti thi

Mam:- bacho tum kya kehti ho

Ladki 1:- di hame yeh rishta manjoor hai

Ladki 2:- han di aap bhi han kardo

Mam:- thek hai main tayar hun par aapko bata du hamara apna kehne wala koi nahi

Dada ji:- kisne kaha tujhe hum hai na tujhe apni beti bana kar rakhunga tabhi ghar main
guards sweets aur gehne kapde lekar aate hain aur table par rakh dete hain

Shera:- main aapse ek baat clear kar dena chahta hun baat yeh hai ke main inka apna saga
beta nahi hun main inke ghar ka ek body guard hun jo bachpan se inke sath rehta aaya
hun maine inhe hamesha apna Pita hi mana hai aur inho ne apna beta main nahi chahta
nai jindgi ki shurwaat jhoot se ho aap soch samjh kar faisla kijiyega

Veer:- mujhe pata tha aisa kuch hi hoga

Dada ji:- Prakash andar aao (Prakash Dada ji ka wakeel hai jo shuru se Dada ji ke sath kaam
karta hai wafadaar hai)

Dada ji:- Prakash papers ready hain lao Dada ji un papers par sign kar dete hain

Dada ji:- Shera in pe sign kar maine tujhe godh liya hai aaj se tu mere real beta hai sath
main meri property ka hissedaar bhi

Veer:- Chachu sign karo Veer ki baat kaun taal sakta tha Shera sign kar deta hai

Dada ji:- beti ab toh koi tension nahi na ab se yeh mera saga beta se bhi badkar ban chuka
hai

Mam:- nahi Pita ji mujhe koi apati nahi hai na hi pehle thi inho ne ache insaan hone ka
saboot pehle hi de diya tha main khush hun ke maine acha jivan sath chuna hai

Dada ji:- lao bacho mouh meetha karo fir sab mouh meetha karte hain

Veer:- wlcm to our family Chachi ji

Mam:- tum Veer ho na Ishu hamesha tumhare bare main hi baate karti hai

Veer:- ji main hi Veer hun Dada ji chale Chachi ji apna aur apni dono behno ka saman pack
karo

Mam:- itni jaldi college main bhi nahi bola

Veer:- aap uski tension mat lo Ishu Sona Neelam jao inki help karo fir sab milkar Mam ka
aur unki behno ka saman pack karte hain fir bahar aa kar sab gaadiyo main baith jate hain
aur nikalte hai ghar ki ore ek ghante main sab ghar paunh jate hain waha se sab 2 din baad
India ke liye nikalne wale the

Shera:- Pita ji paas wala ghar bhi khareed liya hai adhe udhar shift ho jate hain

Dada ji:- acha kiya fir sab koi idhar aur koi udhar shift ho jata hain Veer aur Ishu Mam aur
unki behno ko sath le college main jate hain aur unhe waha se release karvate hai dono
behno ka transfer letter lete hain ta ke wo India main study jari rakhein

Ishu:- baby chalo na ice cream khate hain tabhi Veer ka phone bajne lagta hai

Veer:- han ji Chachu

Chachu:-

Veer:- thek hai hum abhi aate hain

Veer:- Ishu chalo hospital un ladkiyo ko hosh aa gaya hai

Mam:- kin ladkiyo ko fir Ishu Mam ko sab bata deti hai charo hospital chale jate hain jaha
Jassi aur Shera pehle se hi khade the Shera unko sath le kar andar chala jata hai dono
ladkiyo ke paas dono ladkiya Veer ko dekh hath jod leti hain

Ladki 1:- aapka bohat bohat shukriya hame bachane ke liye hum yeh ehsaan jindgi bhar
nahi bhulenge

Veer:- iski koi jarorat nahi tum kaha se ho aur tumhare ghar wale

Ladki 2:- hum dono behne hain hamare gharwale USA se hain hum yaha study ke liye aaye
hain

Veer:- hmm yeh mera card hai kabhi bhi jaroorat ho call karna main apne 2 guards yaha
chode ja raha hun jab bhi jaroorat ho unhe bata dena jab tak tum thek nahi ho jati aur han
darne ki jaroorat nahi wo sabhi ladke mare gaye hain unme se koi bhi jinda nahi hai Veer
ki baat se dono ladkiya Mam aur uss ki behne shock ho jati hain

Ladki 1:- kya ab Police aapke peeche nahi aayegi

Shera:- dont wory yeh koi aam insaan nahi hai yeh India ke Vijaygarh ka hone wala Raja
hai koi Police isse choo bhi nahi sakti

Ladki:- (fir se) aapka bohat bohat shukriya

Veer:- Chachu 2 guards ko yaha inke liye permanently rakho jab tak yeh thek nahi ho jati
hospital ka bill hum pay karenge acha ab hum chalte hain fir sabhi un ladkiyo se mil kar
ghar aa jate hain aise hi 2 din beet jate hain Ishu Sona bhi free ho jati hain Ishu Alia ko bhi
apne sath India jane ke liye mana leti hai Dada ji ek private helicopter hire karte hain aur
usme pinjra rakh dete hain aur baki guards bhi jo sath aaye the baki ke 2 helicopter main
sab baith jate hain aur nikalte hain aur next mrng Vijay garh paunch jate hain abhi andhera
tha hawali roshni se jagmaga rahi thi sab haweli main chale jate hain Mom Dad dono Bua
jordar swagat karti hain Mam aur uski behne toh haweli ko ankhe faade dekh rahi thi sab
ek dusre se milte hain Mom Anjali Chachi ki aarti utarti hai aur usse bade adarmaan se
ghar parvesh karvaya jata hai tabtak lion bhi aa gaye the unke pinjre ko andar rakhwaya
jata hai

Dad:- aao meri bachiyo dono Dad ke gale milti hain fir Mom ke Mom Dad Alia aur Chao se
bhi milte hain sab andar chale jate hain aur sitting main baith jate hain tabhii waha servent
snakes cold drinks serve karte hain udhar haweli ke neeche ka portion bhi ready ho chuka
tha ek ek room set kardiya tha DIA aur RAW walo ne milkar sari tayari kar di thi neeche ka
sara bangla hi technology se lais hai har room Veer ki marji ke bina nahi khulega neeche
ka bangla aisa tayar kiya tha jo bhi usse dekhe uska dewaana ho jaye sab kuch der baat
karte hain aur sone chale jate hain

Afternoon 2 baje Veer ki aankh khulti hai paas soyi Ishita ko dekhta hai aur uske forhead
par kiss kar ke fresh hone chala jata hai fresh ho kar Veer ready ho kar Ishita ko uthata hai
aur khud bahar aa jata hai Avni apne ghar chali gayi thi bahar Mom Dad dono Bua baate
kar rahe the

Dad:- aa mere bache aur suna kaisa hai

Veer:- main thek hun Dad aap sunaye business kaisa chal raha hai

Dad:- sab thek hai beta aur wo pinjro main kya hai abhi koi unke paaas nahi gaya

Veer:- oh shit mere sathi bhookhe hain Dad jaldi se bohat sara meat mangwaye

Mom:- hua kya hai meat kis liye

Veer:- chaliye dikhata hun sab Veer ke sath chal padte hain Veer ja kar pinjre se kapda
hatata hai jab sab andar dekhte hain toh Mom Dad dono Bua Shero ko dekh dar jati hain
Veer pinjre ka darvaja kholne lagta hai

C bua:- yeh yeh tu kya kar raha hai side ho

Veer:- darling ghabrao nahi yeh mere dost hain Veer darwaja khol deta hai aur charo ko
bahar lata hai

Veer:- sorry frnds aapko bhookha rakha bas thodi der main aapka khana aa raha hai charo
Veer ke sath masti karne lagte hain inhe dekh charo ankhe badi kar ke Veer ko aur shero
ko dekh rahe the dono bache toh Veer ke oper jump le kar masti kar rahe the

Dad:- yeh khatarnak kyu nahi hain

Veer:- kyu ke maine inka mind control kiya hua hai yeh chah kar bhi kisi par hamla nahi
karenge jab tak main inhe karne ko na kahu Veer Shero ko sath le kar andar chal deta hai
yaha sabhi fresh ho kar baithe the Veer ke sath Shero ko dekh sabke face pe smile aa jati
hai Anjali aur uski behno ko chod Ishita aage badh ke chote Sher ke bache ko utha leti hai
aur uss se masti karne lagti hai

Anjali:- Veer tum ne Sher paale hue hain

Veer:- ji Chachi ji Aus se sath laya hun hame jungle main mile the aur maine inse dosti karli
thodi der main Shero ka khana bhi aa jata hai

Veer:- ab jaldi se inka naame socho

Ishita:- maine isska naam socha hai Rocky aur iski wife ka Rose

Veer:- wah gud naam fir Veer Rocky ki aankho main dekhta hai aur usse aankhi hi ankho
main mind to mind kuch baat karta hai sab Veer ko hi dekh rahe the Veer Sherni ke sath
bhi waisa karta hai aur bahar chala jata hai bahar garden main aa kar Veer pehle Rocky
naam chilata hai jis se Rocky bhaagta hua bahar aata hai aur Veer ke paas aa kar ruk jata
hai fir Veer Rose naam leta hai same waisa hi hota hai Rose ke peeche peeche dono bache
bhi aa jate hain Veer charo ko alag alag bowles main meat daal khilata hai meat kha kar
charo garden main let jate hain aur Veer andar aa jata hai

Mom:- Veer tera kuch nahi ho sakta dosti bhi ki toh wo bhi Sher se

Dada ji:- beta ji babbar Sher ki dosti Shero se hi hoti hai

Dad:- han Pita ji aap ne sahi kaha fir sab mil kar lunch karte hain Anjali ki behne toh Veer
ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi dono behne bhi kamal ki khobsurat hain gora rang slim body gaand
peeche ko nikli hui doodh aage ko hot figure par Ishita se jyada nahi sab hall main baithe
baate karne lagte hain

Dada ji:- maine Pandit ji ko bulwaya hai aate hi honge fir in bacho ki shadi fix kar denge
Veer:- Dada ji shadi jald se jald karni hai wo kya hai na Chacha ji se ab sabar nahi hota
mujhse keh rahe the ke Veer thoda jaldi shadi karva dena

Shera:- oye badmash maine kab kaha thar ja dasda tenu itna bol Shera Veer ke peche
bhaagta hai Veer teji se waha se nikal jata hai dono bhaagte hue garden main paunch jate
hain yaha Sher so rahe the Veer ko dekh khade ho jate hain Chachu bhaagte hue Veer ke
paas aata hai usse pakadne hi wala tha ke Sher dhaad marta hai jis se Chachu dar kar ruk
jate hain

Veer:- Rocky nahi Rocky chup chaap neeche baith jata hai kyu Chachu ab mujhe hath
lagana itna asaan nahi hai hahaha

Chachu:- bhai maaf kar aur inko sambhal kar rakh abhi inki training jaroori hai

Veer:- han yeh toh hai Chachu chalo aapki inse dosti karvate hain Veer Shera ki Rose aur
Rocky se dosti karva deta hai

Veer:- Chachu inhe nehlana hai guards ko bhej inke nehlane ka saman mangwao aur inke
injection etc sab lagwane hain ta ke yeh bemar na hon Shera waha se chala jata hai aur
Veer unse masti karne lagta hai kuch der pehle jab Veer aur Chacha ji waha se bhage toh
sab has has kar lot pot ho jate hain Anjali sharma rahi thi

Dada ji:- yeh nahi sudhrega

Bua:- sach kaha Pita ji par jabse aaya hai iss ghar main khushiya hi khushiya hain

Anjali:- pehle kaha rehta tha fir Mom Anjali ko sab bata deti hai Veer aur Ishita ke bare
main Ishu ki aankho main pani aa jaata hai sath main baki sabke bhi Mom uthkar Ishu ko
gale laga leti hai

Mom:- sorry meri bachi tujhe rula diya fir aise hi kuch der baate hoti hain Ishu Alia ko sath
le kar bahar aa jati hai

Dada ji:- Ramesh sab tayari ho gayi hai 2 din baad Veer aur Ishu ka bday hai

Dad:- ji Pita ji sab tayari ho gayi hai sara kaam ok hai bas Veer ke bday ke baad isse join
karne ko bolenge

Dada ji:- thek hai aur jo naye gifts bole the uska kya
Ramesh:- wo sab bhi aa chuke hain aur neeche shift kar diye gaye hain neeche sara bangla
decorate kardiya gaya hai ek ek cheez saleeke se rakhii gayi hai idhar Chacha ji saman le
ke aa jate hain aur pehle Dr charo ko injection laga deta hai

Dr:- kamal hai kitne samjhdaar hain inhone koi virod nahi kiya yeh kaise kaha se trained
hain

Shera:- yeh baitha hai mahashey inho ne hi kiye hai

Dr:- gud maine inhe har tarah ki bimari se bachao ka injection laga diye hai aur yeh
shampoo aap iss se inhe nehlana Dr chala jata hai tabhi waha Ishu aa jati hai

Veer:- chal Ishu inhe bath de Ishu Rose ke paas jati hai aur uske gale main hath ferne lagti
hai jis se Rose ko bohat sakoon milta hai Veer pehle hi Rocky Rose ko mind ke jariye bata
chuka tha ke Ishu ka hamesha khayal rakhna tabhi naukar waha pani wali pipe le aate hain
aur charo ko nehlane lagte hain Veer sath sath shampoo kar raha tha charo ko ache se
nehlane ke baad hawa se sukha dete hain

Veer:- Chacha ji D naam ke sone ke locket banwao in charo ke gale main daalne hai Veer
Rocky ko ishara karta hai jis se Rocky apni family ko sath le pinjre main chala jata hai Veer
aur Ishu andar chale jate hain

Dada ji:- yeh tum dono ne kya haal bana rakha hai?

Veer:- wo Dadu hum Rocky aur Rose ko bath dekar aaye hain sath main unke bacho ko bhi

Dada ji:- kamal ki baat hai inko paaltu banne main ek saal ke kareeb lag jata hai aur tumne
ek din main inhe apna bana liya

Veer:- Dada ji ek chota sa ghar banvana hai main inhe pinjre main nahi rakhna chahta main
chahta hun inhe jungle jaisa mahol hi mile aap ache se karigaro ko bulwao jo hamare
peeche khali jagah hai uss main wo janagl sa bana de aur ek badiya sa pet house aur uss
area ko side se charo ore jaal se cover karde

Dada ji:- dont worry kal shaam tak ho jayega abhi call kar deta hun fir dono fresh hone
room main jate hain fresh ho kar bahar aa jate hain tabtak Pandit ji bhi aa jate hain

Dada ji:- aaye aaye Pandat ji parnam

Pandit:- Maharaj aaj kaise yaad kiya

Dada ji:- main apne chote bete Shera ki shadi ke liye aapko bulaya hai yeh lijiye kundliya
Pandit ji dono ki kundliya dekhte hain

Pandit:- Maharaj bohat uttam jodi hai 7 din baad ka mahorat bohat shub hai

Ramesh:- wah bohat khoob bacho lag jao tayariyo main sabka mouh meetha karvaya jata
hai Dada ji 100 ke noto ka bandle Pandit ko dekar vida karte hai

Dada ji:- Veer Shera tum dono aao mere sath kuch baat karni hai dono Dada ji ke sath
room main chale jate hain ji

Dada ji:- baat yeh hai ke tum logo ke jane ke baad yaha hamla hua tha fir Dada ji sab bata
dete hain

Veer:- mujhe pata hai Dada ji isliye maine sab intejaam karke gaya tha wo thakur aapko
yah hamari family ko chu bhi nahi sakta

Shera:- kya tumhe pata tha aur tumne bataya bhi nahi uss saale ko main jinda nahi
chodunga Shera gusse main jane laga toh Veer Chachu ka hath pakad rok leta hai

Veer:- Chachu kya aapko mere pe trust hai bas aapki shadi ho jaye uss kamine ka kya karna
hai maine soch rakha hai aap nishchint rahein

Dada ji:- mujhe tujh pe poora bharosa hai aur han Veer beta maine tere liye RAW aur DIA
walo se baat ki hai 2-3 din main wo tujhe training deni shuru karenge

Veer:- Dada ji kya baat hai kya aap kuch chupa rahe hain

Dada ji:- beta ji tujhe meri kasam tu ghar main kisi ka dimaag nahi padhega samme aane
de tumhe sab bata dunga thoda sabar rakh aur tu kisi baat ki tension nahi lega jao ab shadi
ki tayarya karo Shera mehmano ki list banwao koi bhi aadmi reh na paye aur han shadi
yaha nai Goa main hogi teeno bahar aa jate hain Veer apne room main jata hai toh waha
Ishu aa jati hai

Ishu:- jaan wo ek lab banwalo

Veer:- han karta hun kuch dont worry Veer let jata hai sath main Ishu bhi

Ishu:- jaan maine kuch socha hai hum formula tayar karenge aur uspe test ke baad aapko
hi inject karenge kyu ki aapki body perfect hai aap main pehle hi fomula hai

Veer:- pagal hai kya mujhe pehle hi gussa bohat aata hai oper se sex ki taraf badh raha
hun agar new formula inject hua toh main toh tum samjh rahi ho na
Ishu:- yeh toh maine socha hi nahi main toh bhool hi gayi thi ke aap main sex harmones
jyada hain dont worry uska hal bhi nikaal lenge fir dono kuch der baat karte hain aur so
jate hain shaam ko Sona inhe uthane aati hai

Sona:- (mann main) dekh kaise so rahe hai jaise miya biwi hon utho dono Veer ki aankh
pehle khulti hai Sona ko dekh usse pakad apne sath leta leta hai

Veer:- soja Sona aur usse pakad kar let jata hai Veer ki baho main usse bhi chain milta hai
aur uski bhi aankh lag jati hai bahar mom ne Sona ko uthane bheja tha

Mom:- ab yeh kaha reh gayi main dekh kar aati hun jaise hi mom room main aati hai toh
teeno ko sota dekh yeh bhi na uthane aaye thi aur khud so gayi aur dekho kaise soo rahe
hain Mom ja kar Sona ko uthati hai aur fir Veer aur Ishu ko

Mom:- maine tujhe uthane bheja tha aur tu yaha aa kar so gayi

Sona:- Mom main toh uthane aaye thi aur bhai ne pakad kar sath leta liya aur mujhe bhi
neend aa gayi

Veer:- arre Maa kya aap bhi aur Mom ko pakad kheech leta hai aur hug kar ke let jata hai
yeh Rohini ka pehla anubhav tha jab wo kisi dusre mard ke sath u leti thi usse toh pehle hi
Veer ke sath bohat acha lagta tha aur wo dusri hi duniya main chali jati hai

Sona:- lo ab dekhlo khud aa kar so gayi Sona ki baat pe Mom ki tantra tootti hai aur

Mom:- chal uth ja beta tera Rocky tujhe baar baar bula raha hai aur dhaad raha hai

Veer ye sunte hi jaldi se uthta hai aur firs tshrit aur capry pehan kar bahar aata hai aur
Rocky ke paas ja kar usska pinjra khol deta hai

Veer:- aao mere Shero chalo ghuma kar laata hun charo Veer ke sath back yard main chale
jate hain jaha jungle banane ka kaam chal raha tha waha kaam kar rahe workers ki najar
jab Sher par padti hai toh sab dar jate hain

Veer:- daro nahi yeh kuch nahi kahenge Veer Shero ko sath le kar peeche chala jata hai
thodi der baad Veer unhe wapas le aata hai aur unhe food khilata hai baad main Veer
Shero ko kuch samjha kar wapas sabke paas aa jata hai

Anjali:- unhe khula chod diya agar kuch problam ho gayi toh

Veer:- dont worry Chachi jaan jab tak hum hain toh kya gham hai Veer ki baat pe sab hans
dete hain
Dada ji:- Jassi Veer jao shopping kar aao baad main time nahi milega bohat tayari karni hai

Veer:- ji Dadu jaisa aap kahe kyu chale Bua darling

C bua:- ja main tere se baat nahi karti jab se aaya hai mere se baat tak nahi ki

Veer:- ale ale mera bacha naraaz hai chalo shopping pe chalte hain chocolate lekar dunga

C bua:- hahah kya tujhe main bachi lagti hun jo chocolate se maan jaungi aaj raat tu mere
paas soyega

Veer:- ok done lets go fir sab ready ho kar Veer badi Bua aur Mom ko bhi sath le leta hai
shadi ki shoping jo honi thi gaadi ki taraf jate hue Veer Rocky ko awaaz deta hai jis se Rocky
bhaaga aata hai

Veer:- Rocky ghar ka khayal rakhna aur koi shetaani nahi Veer ki baat sun Rocky wapas
chala jata hai

Ishu:- kapde toh change karle

Veer:- nahi aisa hi thek hai sab panch gaadiyo main baith kar mall ki taraf nikalte hain sath
main kareeb 40 guards the adhe ghante main sab mall paunch jate hain

Jassi:- Veer ladies ko shopping karne de hum apni karte hain

Veer:- han yeh thek hai guards inke sath rehna Ishu hum shopping karke aate hain itna bol
Veer Jassi aur Shera dusri side chale gye teeno apne liye shadi ki shopping karte hain teeno
sherwani lete hain Chachu ke liye wedding sherwani aur sath main jutti pagdi everything
fir Veer Chachu ko Chachi ke liye diamond ring lekar deta hai jo first night ko deni thi

Shera:- chale udhar dekhe kitni shopping reh gayi teeno ladies ke paas chale jate hain jaha
Ishu ne toh sari dukaan sar par utha rakhi thi

Veer:- kya hua Ishu

Mom:- teri laadli ko kuch bhi pasand nahi aa raha hum sab ki shopping ho gayi hai

Veer:- Mom jab tak main iske kapde select na karu tab tak isse kuch pasand nahi aayega

Veer:- (sales girls se) aisa kariye wedding lehnge sariyan dikhaye no limit thodi der main
sales girl bohat saare lehnge aur sadiya lekar aati hai jisme se Veer Ishu ke liye bohat se
kapde nikaal kar deta hai
Veer:- ja betu yeh try kar fir Veer baki sab ko bhi apni pasnad ke kapde choose karke deta
hai

Veer:- Chachi ji agar aap mujhe aur iss parivaar ko apna samjhti hain toh dil khol kar
shopping karein yeh mat sochiyega ke bill jyada ho jayega coz jo hamara hai wo aapka aur
apki dono behno ka bhi hai

Anjali:- Veer maine iss family ko apna hi mana hai dont worry tere Chachu ki jeb khali karke
hi rahungi Ishu sare kapde try kar ke Veer ko dikhati hai jise sabhi ok karte hain aur waha
se jewellery shop pe jaa kar sab alag alag section main chale jate hain Anjali ki behno ke
naam Komal aur Riya Komal Riya aur Ishu ek sath necklace counter par jati hain

Shop Owner:- ayiye ayiye Mam

Ishu:- hame sabse best necklace dikhaye Owner 5- 6 set nikaal kar dikhata hai teeno ache
se dekhti hain jab Komal set ka prize dekhti hai toh uski aankhe badi ho jati hain

Komal:- 4 lakh yeh toh bohat mehnga hai Komal usse wapas rakh deti hai

Owner:- pata nahi kaha kaha se chale aate hain okaat hai nahi aur chale kharidne necklace
uss ki baat sun Komal ka sar jhuk jata hai aur wo uth kar jane wali hoti hai ke Ishu usse
roke leti hai Ishu ka gusse se mouh laal ho chuka tha

Ishu:- tu kisko okaat dikhane ki baat kar raha hai tujhe pata bhi hai kis se baat kar raha hai
kya teri okaat hai hamare saamne baithne ki

Owner:- ladki tameej se baat kar tu hai kaun chalo niklo yaha se guards wo abhi itna hi
bola tha ke tabhi usske gaal par thappad padhta hai jo usse Veer ne mara tha

Veer:- teri itni himmat tu meri Ishu se unchi awaaz main baat kare kiski okaat ki baat kar
raha hai tabhi Veer ke guards andar aate hain

Guards:- sir any problems Veer unhe rukne ka ishara karta hai

Ishu:- jaan mujhe yeh mall abhi ke abhi Komal aur Riya ke naam pe chahiye

Veer:- Chacha ji Veer bas itna hi bola tha ke Chacha ji kisi ko phone laga dete hain shop
owner guard ko dekh kar dar jata hai

Owner:- sir aap kaun hain

Jassi:- yeh Vijay garh ke hone wale Raja Dhanveer Singh mahraja Vajinder Singh ke pote ye
sunte hi wo aadmi Veer ke pairo main gir jata hai aur maafi maangne lagta hai
Owner:- mujhe maaf kar dijiye mujhse bohat badi galti ho gayi jane anjane main pata nahi
kya kya keh gaya plzzz mujhe maaf kardein Veer guards ko ishara kar ke uss aadmi ko pakad
kar side main kar dete hain

Veer:- tune hamari okaat dekhni hai na ruk thoda time tujhe apni okaat dikhata hun thodi
der baad ek aadmi bhaga bhaga aata hai aur Veer ke aage hath jod kar kuch papers de
deta hai yeh koi aur nahi mall ka owner tha

Mall Owner:- sir yeh lijiye papers jinke naam karna hai kar dijiye aur sir plzz jo bhi aapse
badtamizi hui usske liye aapse hath jod ke maafi mangta hun Veer papers le kar Komal aur
Riya ko deta hai

Ishu:- Komal Riya chalo sign karo

Komal:- di hum kaise plzzz iss baat ko chodiye

Ishu:- nahi Komal ab baat maan saman tak aa gayi hai tum dono sign karo dono Anjali ki
taraf dekhti hain

Veer:- Chachi inhe sign karne ko bolo agar hame apna samjhte ho toh

Anjali:- kardo sign Komal dono papers par sign kar deti hai

Veer:- congrtas Komal Riya aaj se tum dono iss mall ki malkin ho Chachu iss shop ke owner
ko bahar fikwao aur iska license radh karwao

Shop Owner:- plzzz malik hame maaf kar dijiye guards uss shop ke owner ko utha kar bahar
fenk kar shop khali karne lagte hain

Veer:- chalo guys dusri shop pe chalte hain sabhi waha se nikal dusri shop pe chale jate
hain jaha inhe bade adar maan se wlcm hota hai Ishu dono ke liye jewellery select karti
hai fir Mom dono Bua bahu ke liye gehne pasnad karti hain sabhi ladkiya bhi shopping kar
leti hain jise jo lena tha sab le lete hain baad main sabi hasi khushi dinner bahar hi kar ke
wapas aa jate hain Veer ko dekh Rocky bhaag kar aata hai aur Veer ke oper chalaang laga
deta hai Rocky Veer ke sath masti karne lagta hai yeh dekh Rose aur bache bhi aa jate hain
Ishu neeche baith kar bacho ke sath khelne lagti hai

Veer:- kya inho ne khana khaya tabhi

Dada ji:- han tere Dad ne khila diya hai ek baat hai bohat shetaan hain yeh isse pata hai
kaun apna aur kaun paraya mere paas aakar mere se khelne lage fir sab sone andar chale
jate hain aaj Veer ko Bua ke paas sone jana tha iss liye Veer Ishu ko gudnight bol kar chala
jata hai Veer Rocky ko bhi jane ko bol deta hai aur har taraf nigah rakhne ko samjhata hai
Veer waha se seedha C bua ke room main chala jata hai Bua Veer ka hi intezar kar rahi thi
Veer ko dekh Bua aa kar Veer ke gale lag jati hai

Veer:- darling

C bua:- chup kuch mat bol mujhe feel karne de bohat sukoon milta hai teri baho main Veer
kuch nahi bolta aur Bua ko hug kar ke khada rehta hai 5 minute baad Bua Veer se alag hoti
hai fir dono ek dusre ko kiss karne lagte hain kiss karte karte dono ek dusre ke kapde
utaarne lagte hain kapde utarte hi dono bed tak paunch jate hain Veer Bua ke oper let jata
hai aur wild kissing karne lagta hai kiss karta karta neeche ki taraf aane lagta hai aur Bua
ke nipple suck karne lagta hai Bua aahh khaa ja inhe tere mouh main aane ke liye tadapte
rehte hain ohh jaan aise hi bite me

Veer:- kya baat hai aaj badi garam lag rahi ho

Bua:- ohh jaan jab bhi tujhe dekhti hun dil bechain hone lagta hai muniya pani chodne
lagti hai Veer nipple par bite karne lagta hai jisse Bua ki mouh se halki halki aahh nikalne
lagti hai Veer waha se hota hua neche utarne lagta hai neeche kiss karta karta choot tak
paunch jata hai jo pehle hi pani pani hui padi thi Veer ek kapde se choot ko saaf kar ke kiss
karta hai aahh Bua sisski ke sath jump leti hai aahh jaann suck my pussy khaa ja apni Bua
ki choot ko ohh Veer jeeb nikaal kar pussy ko choosne chaatne lagta hai

Bua:- aahh jaaan aise hi ohh I luv u jaann luv u godd suck suck harder Veer jeeb se fucking
karne lagta hai itni mulayam choot thi kya batau thodi der chusai karne ke baad dono 69
ki position main aa jate hain Bua Veer ke lund ko pakad pehle tope pe kiss karti hai fir
araam se gol gol jeeb ferne lagti hai jis se Veer hawa main udne lagta hai

Veer:- aahh jaan kya choosti ho maza aa raha hai aise hi ohh Veer bhi apni jeeb bua ke
dane pe ragadne lagta hai galap galap kar ke Bua Veer le lund ko choosne lagti hai poore
room main in dono ke pyaar ki smell dono ko aur madhosh kar rahi thi

Bua:- ab bas jaan aur na tadpao dekh kaise tadap rahi hai kuch karo daaldo apna yeh
hathyar andar plzzz go

Veer:- itni bhi kya jaldi hai jaan

Bua:- bohat jaldi hai teen saal se yeh aag jal rahi hai Bua Veer ke oper se side ho kar ghoom
kar khud Veer ka lund pakad kar choot pe set karti hai aur ek jhatka khati hai jis se Veer ka
lund glap karta hua andar chala jata hai
Bua:- aahh uff yeh khujli aaj sari khujli mita de jaaan ohh god Bua khud uper neeche hone
lagti hai Veer Bua ke chutad masalne lagta hai

Veer:- aahh jaaan itni garam choot andar jaise bhati jala rakhi hai

Bua:- tujhe dekh dekh aag bhadak jati hai ohh aahh Veer neeche se shot lagane lagta hai
dekhte hi dekhte Veer apni speed badha deta hai jaise piston chal raha ho

Bua:- yes yes yes come on ohh fuck me harder chod apni Bua ko yes ohh maaa chod aise
hi ohh

Veer:- le jaan aur le main bhi ek hafte se tadap raha hun ohh god so gud

Bua:- chod apni Bua ko aise hi chod aur jor se jor se yes yes aahh mar gayi main aane wali
hun ohh aahh tej aur tej ohh main gayi aahh Bua ek cheekh ke sath jhadne lagti hai Veer
nahi rukta wo lagataar chode ja raha tha Veer Bua ko utha kar table par peeth ke bal leta
deta hai aur chodne lagta hai

Bua:- ohh mujhe markar hi chodega Bua firse garam ho jati hai Veer lagataar tej tej shot
lagane lagta hai thodi der main dono ek sath jhad jate hain Veer Bua ke oper hi let jata hai
jabse Veer Bua ko chod raha tha tab se Bua ka jism aur bi nikhar aata hai dino din Bua
young hoti ja rahi thi may be yeh sab Veer ke formule ki wajah se ho lets see what happend
next thodi der baad dono fresh ho kar bed thek kar ke ek dusre ko hug kar ke so jate hain

Next mrng Veer jaldi uth jata hai Bua ko kiss kar ke fresh hone chala jata hai fresh ho kar
Veer Ishu ko uthane jata hai jaha Ishu teddy bear ko hug kar ke so rahi thi Veer aage badh
kar Ishu ke mathe pe kiss karta hai

Veer:- chalo utho jaan practice karni hai

Ishu:- gud mrng jaan main aapka hi wait kar rahi thi aur Veer ko kiss kar ke bathroom chali
jati hai thodi der main dono bahar garden main chale jate hain waha Chao Miya Puja Nikita
Jassi Sona Alia pehle se hi aa chuke thi

Veer:- gud mrng guys

Sab:- gud mrng Veer aaj tum late ho

Veer:- sorry thoda late ho gaya fir Rocky aur Rose ko awaaz deta hai dono bhaage bhaage
aate hain Veer aage badh ke dono ko gale lagata hai gud mrng mere Shero dono Sher sath
main dhaad marte hain
Chao:- tumhare prati inka lagao bohat badh raha hai

Veer:- yeh toh hai Chao maine sirf inka mind control kar ke inhe yeh bataya hai ke hum
sab se inhe koi khatra nahi inke andar bhi dil hai yeh bhi pyaar chahte hain insaan se
badhkar koi khatarnaak nahi jitna insaan khatarnaak hai utne janvar nahi

Jassi:- sahi kaha bhai insaan se badhkar koi khatrnak nahi fir sab milkar training karte hain
pehle Veer ek ghanta yoga karta hai baad main sword aur martial art ki training karta hai
Veer ko training karta sab dekh rahe the Komal aur Riya bhi jo andar apne room ki khidki
se dekh rahi thi training kar ke sab garden main apne aap ko relax karne lagte hain itne
main Sher ke bache bhi aa jate hain aur aate hi sabke sath masti karne lagte hain Ishita ek
tiger bache ke oper sar rakh ke let jati hai

Jassi:- aaj college chale aise toh ghar main baithe baithe bor ho jayenge

Veer:- thek hai toh chalo fir sab waha se apne room main jaa kar naha dho kar ready ho
kar dinning hall main baith sabko wish karte hain aur breakfast karte hain Veer shero ko
khana khilata hai aur unhe sab ki rakhsha ke liye bol wapas aa jata hai

Veer:- Komal Riya apne documents le aao aaj tum dono ka admission bhi karva aate hain

Dada ji:- han yeh thek hai main Principal ko call kar deta hun Jassi Veer Puja Nikita Miya
Ishu Komal Riya sab college ki ore nikalte hain sath main 30 ke kareeb body guards Shera
ghar par hi rehta hai thodi der main sab college paunch jate hain ek ke baad ek SUV
gaadiya college main enter karti hain gaadi se utar kar sab canteen ki taraf chal dete hain
guards inhe gher kar sath chal rahe the canteen main inka ek khaas table hamesha book
rehta hai wohi Suriya aur uske sathi bhi baithe the sab baith jate hain par jab Veer baithne
lagta hai toh Suriya ka ek sathi chair kheench leta hai Miya yeh dekh kar puri speed se
chair uss ladke ke baithne se pehle hi kheench kar Veer ke neeche kar deti hai yeh itni jaldi
hua ke koi dekh nahi paya aur wo ladka neeche gir jata hai jise dekh Veer Jassi aur baki
hasne lagte hain ladka khada ho kar

Ladka:- meri chair kisne kheechi himmat hai toh saamne aaye Miya uthne lagti hai par
Veer uska hath pakad ke betha deta hai

Ishu:- guys kuch order karo mujhe pyaas lagi hai tabhi

Ladka 1:- hum mita dete hai pyaas hahaha yeh sun Veer ke face pe smile aa jati hai

Veer:- here we go Veer khada hota hai aur uss ladke ke paas ja kar usse khada karta hai
aur bina kuch bole thappad marne lagta hai chaattaakk chaaakk Veer ke body guard bhi
aa jate hain sathi ko maar khata dekh baki bhi Veer ki taraf aate hain par raaste main hi
ruk jate hain kyu ke guards aage khade ho jate hain

Veer:- pata hai tu kise bol raha hai jaan hai wo meri pyaas mitayega ruk tujhe batata hun

Ishu:- jaan wo behosh ho chuka hai kyu apne hath ko kasht de rahe ho

Jassi:- bhai mujhe bhi thoda seva ka mouka diya kar khamakha akela hero bana rehta hai
aise toh mere se koi nahi pitega Jassi ki baat pe sab hasne lagte hain Veer uss ladke ko
chod deta hai jis se wo ladka jameen par girta hai

Veer:- hai koi aur jo pyaas bujhani hai toh aa jao Suriya daant peesta hua waha se chal
deta hai Veer wapas table par aa kar baith jata hai

Veer:- guards isse hospital bhej do yaar

Ishu:- baby kab tak mere liye ladte rahoge

Veer:- jab tak yeh dil dhadkega

Sona:- aur hamare liye

Veer:- meri jaan tujhe pata hai chalo ab Komal Riya ka admission karva kar aata hun chalo
Veer ke sath Ishu Komal aur Riya Princi ke office chale jate hain

Princi:- aaye Mr Veer main aapka hi intezar kar raha tha

Veer:- gud mrng sir yeh lijiye inn dono ke documents inka admission mere hi claas main
kijiyega

Princi:- dont worry Veer aisa hi hoga Princi peon ko bula kar dono ladkiyo ke documents
submit karvata hai aur Veer admisson fee account main transfer karva deta hai fir charo
waha se nikal kar ground main aa jate hain Veer bakiyo ko bhi wohi bula leta hai

Udhar Russia main John Veer ke bare main pata kar raha tha jo usse itni asani se pata nahi
kar sakta tha

John:- Ashish formula fail raha uss par dobara kaam shuru karo aur jaldi se pata karo wo
ladka kaun hai

Udhar apne Head Mr Bakhshi se sir hamne apni poori tayari karli hai kal uska birthday hai
uske baad wo hame joine karenge
Bakhshi:- well Biswa wo bohat khaas ladka hai PM ke khaas order hain uss ladke ko aisa
tayar karna hai ke aisa koi na ho you know what am saying

Biswa:- dont worry sir aisa hi hoga baki uss se milkar pata chalega ke wo ladka kaisa hai

Idhar sab ground main aa jate hain

Miya:- yeh Suriya din ba din sar chad raha hai abki baar agar isne kuch aisa waisa kiya main
usse nahi chodungi

Veer:- shant hitler ki amma shant wo chahta hai hum pehal karein par usse nahi pata ke
hum toh uske sath khel rahe hain aaj uske sathi ne pehal ki jiska parinaam unhe milgaya
hai

Jassi:- aur nahi toh kya ab dekhna kuch din wo chup rahega par kutte ki dum kabh seedhi
nahi ho sakti

Ishu:- tu kya bol raha tha tere se koi bhi nahi pategi

Jassi:- (sharma kar) wo toh main aise hi flow flow main bol gya

Ishu:- hahaha flow flow main dont worry bhai main tere liye achi si ladki dhundungi

Jassi:- acha ji mere liye toh thek par kya Veer ke liye nahi Jassi ne yeh sawaal kar toh diya
tha par iss sawaal se Ishu ka dill dhadkne laga aur Veer ko khone ka ek anchaha dar paida
ho gaya

Ishu:- nahi na hi inki shadi hogi aur na hi meri main inse door nahi reh sakti inse door hona
samjho maut ko gale lagana hai Ishu ki baat pe Veer ki aankho main aasu aa jate hain aur
wo Ishu ko gale laga leta hai

Veer:- chalo chale kahi ghoom kar aate hain fir sab waha se zoo chale jate hain

Veer:- Komal Riya yeh lo credit card no limit

Komal:- lekin Veer hum yeh kaise le sakte hain

Veer:- dear Komal yeh tumhara hi hai tu kalse croro ki malkin ban chuki ho

Ishu:- han aur hame party chahiye abhi ke abhi

Riya:- Veer ji par aapne khud apne paiso se mall kharida hai toh uss pe aapka hak hai
Veer:- Riya bache baat ye hai ke wo aapko family main aane ka gift hai bas kabhi kabhi
hum jab shopping karne aaye toh hame discount dila dena sab hasne lagte hain aur wo
dono Veer ko gale laga leti hain

Puja:- (mann me) lo ji 2 aur Veer ke khate main aa gayi

Ishu:- jaan kyu na hum bujarg aashram chale unke liye khana aur kapde wagaira lekar
chalte hain kya khayaal hai Ishu ki baat pe sab bohat khush hote hain fir sab waha se mall
jate hain aur dhero kapde aur sweets buy karte hain jiska bill Komal pay karti hai phir sab
aashram chale jate hain gaadiya seedha aashram paunchti hain sabhi bujarg aati hui
gaadiyo ki taraf dekhne lagte hain gaadiya park hoti hain aur uss main se Veer aur party
utarti hai aashram ka manager inhe dekh bahar aa jata hai

Manager:- ji kahye aapko kis se milna hai

Veer:- ji main Vijay garh ke Raja Vajinder Singh ka pota hun

Manager:- arre sir ayye ayye welcom sir

Veer:- nahi hum andar nahi jayenge hame bas bujargo main kapde aur sweets baatni hai

Manager:- ji jaroor sir chaliye Veer guards ko ishara karta hai kuch guards gaadi main se
saman nikaal kar late hain sabi bujarg park main baithe the Veer sabko namaste karta hai

Veer:- ji mera naam Veer hai Vijaygarh ke Raja Vajinder Singh ka pota hun aap sab se milne
aur kuch dene aaya hun Raja ka naam sun sab khade ho kar hath jod lete hain

Veer:- plzz aap aisa mat kijiye hum toh aap sab ke sath hasne khelne aaye hain

Bujarg:- kaisi baat kar rahe ho beta ji aaj tak yaha aisa koi nahi aaya agar koi aata hai toh
bas apne mata Pita ko chod kar chala jata hai

Veer:- aapne beta bola hai na toh aaj se main aap sab ka beta hi hun

Ishu:- aur main aap sab ki beti fir sab aage aakar sabhi bujargo ko unke liye laye hue 2 -2
suit dete hain sab bujarg aaj bohat khush the Veer sabko apne hath se sweets khilata hai
jo ki without sugar thi

Aurat:- jeete raho beta aaj tumse mil bohat khushi hui apne Dada ko bol kabhi milne aaye
yaha yaha ke bohat se log tere Dada ke sath padhte the

Veer:- arre wah kya baat hai toh kya aap hame Dada ji ke kisse sunayenge
Aadmi:- kyu nahi beta fir sab uncle auntiyo ke sath baith jate hain sabhi hasi kushi Vajinder
Singh ke kise sunane lagte hain jise sun sab bohat khush hote hain Veer Dada ji ko yaha
aane ke liye phone kar deta hai 30 minute me hi Dada ji aashram main hote hain Raja ko
aashram main dekh sab khade ho jate hain aur jhuk kar parnaam karte hain

Aurat:- kyu Shinu Raja kya bana hame bhool gaya

Veer:- Shinu hahaha wah Dada ji kya naam hai

Dada ji:- kyu chipkali tujhe yaad hun main han Dada ji aage badh sab bajurgo se gale milte
hain jo inhe jaante the matalb saath padhte the

Aurat:- kaise ho Shinu

Dada ji:- yeh Veer Pratap ka beta hai USA se ab yahi rehta hai ek haadse main Pratap aur
Anjali ki maut ho gayi

Aurat:- hey bhagwan beta kabhi bhi apne aapko akela mat samjhna hum sab hai tere sath
Shinu sach main iss main tera hi khoon hai isse dekh teri yaad aa gayi tera dusra roop hai
yeh

Dada ji:- aap sab bataye aapko yaha koi takleef toh nahi hai na sab chup ho jate hain

Manager:- arre nahi sir inhe yaha kya takleef ho sakti hai Veer ki six sence tej hoti hai

Veer:- tere se kisi ne pucha Maa ji aap batayee kya baat hai mujhe itna toh pata chal chuka
hai kuch toh gadbad hai sab manager ki taraf dekhte hain yaha manager sabko ghoor kar
na main ishara karta hai yahi usne galti kardi

Veer:- kya ishare kar raha hai Maa ji aap bole kya baat hai

Maa ji:- beta baat yeh hai ke yeh na toh khana acha deta hai jo paise aate hain wo bhi yeh
apni jeb main bharta hai sath main iske kuch Police wale bhi mile hue hain hum sab se
jhadu poche lagwata hai jabki sarkaar ne ek karam chari rakha hua hai

Manager:- eh budiya kya bak rahi hai Veer yeh sun kar gusse main aa jata hai abhi wo kuch
kare uss se pehle hi chaattaakk uski gaal par padhta hai yeh koi aur nahi Ishu ne hi mara
tha

Ishu:- badtamiz insaan teri himmat kaise hui Maa ji se aise baat karne ki Chachu abhi ke
abhi yeh aadmi jail main chahiye sath main wo Police wale bhi
Veer:- Dada ji aap sarkar se baat kijiye yeh aashram main chalaunga jo bhi kharcha hoga
hum denge

Dada ji:- thek hai beta jaisa tumhe thek lage

Veer:- aaj se aap sab anath nahi hain aapka beta aur yeh sab aapke apne honge

Maa ji:- han beta hum anath nahi hai aaj se tu mera beta hai sab bujarg Veer aur Ishu ko
gher lete hain aur gale laga lete hain

Jassi:- ohh hum bhi hain main aaya Jassi bhi bhaag kar sabke gale lag jata hai sath main
baki girls bhi 2 ghante tak sab unke sath rehte hain jaha Veer 5 guards ko tainaat karta hai
aur khane ke liye 3 cook mangva kar kaam kaaj ke liye rakhe jate hain

Veer:- Jassi iss aashram ko tu manage karega jo guards yaha rakhe hain unhe sara kaam
samjha de aur sakhti se bol dena agar ek rupee ki bhi hera feri hui toh seedhi maut milegi
Jassi waha se chala jata hai

Veer:- kal aapko apne dosto se milwaunga chale Dada ji fir Veer sabse mil aage nikal jata
hai Dada ji kuch der baat karte hain aur Veer ke sath ghar ki taraf nikal jate hain ghar
paunch Veer apne dosto se milta hai jo ki Veer ka hi intezar kar rahe the

Veer:- Dada ji kisi ne inhe khana khilaya

Dada ji:- han beta tere Chachu ne khila diya tha aur han ja peeche tera jungle ready hai
dekhle Veer aur baki sab peeche chale jate hai yaha shero ke liye mini jungle bana diya
gaya tha sath main rehne ke liye pet house bhi sab peeche ja kar dekhte hain toh sabka
mouh khula ka khula reh jata hai samne bohat hi sunder mini jungle banaya gya tha
workero ne kamal kar diya tha

Ishu:- waaoo kitna sunder hai ohh god Rose Ishu Rose ko pukarti hai sath main Rocky ko
bhi charo bhaage bhaage aate hain Ishu charo ko sath le andar chali jati hai sath main baki
sab bhi

Veer:- Rocky aaj se yeh jungle tumhara Sher jangal ka mahol dekh masti karne lagte hain

Udhar USA main

Nana ji:- sab tayari ho gayi na tabhi waha Mama ji aate hain

Mama ji:- Dad kab nikalna hai mujhse ab apne bhanja bhanji se milne ke liye aur wait nahi
hota
Nana ji:- bas beta hum aaj shaam ko niklenge aur han wo dono gifts pehle bhijwa diye hai
na

Mama ji:- han Dad bhijwa diye hain

Intro

Rakesh: Veer ke Mama ji

Kamini Veer ki Mami bohat hot hai jo bhi dekhe pagal ho jaye ek dam fit

Nisha Kamini ke badi beti yeh bhi apni Maa par gayi hai thodi ghamandi hai

Lauren yeh Kamini ki choti beti apne aap ko angrej hi samjhti hai issliye badi hokar apna
naam Lauren rakha

Present

Nana ji:- thek hai jao bacho ko bolo ready ho jaye aur han in dono shetaano ko bol dena
no shetaani koi badtamiji na kare Veer hone wala Raja hai

Mama ji:- dont worry main samjha dunga

Idhar

Veer:- Dada ji mujhe jara shehar jana hai main ja kar aata hun

Dada ji:- thek hai dhayan se jana guards ko sath le jana Veer kuch soch kar

Veer:- chal Alia tu bhi chal mere sath kuch kaam hai Alia pehle toh ghabra jati hai fir maan
jati hai Veer sath main Rocky ko bhi ke jata hai

Dada ji:- issko kyu le ja raha hai

Veer:- aise hi thodi hero giri ho jayegi mazak tha aise hi issko bhi ghuma laounga fir yeh
log shehar ki taraf nikalte hain

Veer:- Alia waise tumhe pata hi hoga Ishu ko kya pasand hai kyu ke ab wo Aus main rehti
hai wohi study kar rahi hai so tumhe pata hai ke life ke sath sath style bhi change hota hai

Alia:- matlab kis cheej main pasnad

Veer:- jewellery main

Alia:- hmm hum ek din mall gaye the toh usse ek necklace aur ek kada pasand aaya tha
lekin uski keemat bohat jyada thi 24 carat real gold aur diamond ka tha maine usse bola
ke le le millions ki malkin ho tab uss time hamare paas itne paise nahi the coz card ghar
par hi tha fir ek 2 din baad jab hum dobara lene gaye toh wo dono cheeze bik chuki thi

Veer:- tumhe pata hai wo set aur kada kis tarah ka tha

Alia:- han mere paas uski pics hain Alia Veer ko pics dikhati hai tabhi Rocky Alia ka gaal
chaat leta hai jiss se Alia dar jati hai

Veer:- relax Alia yeh apno ko nuksaan nahi paunchayega Rocky isse ache se tang karo Veer
ke kehne pe Rocky Alia ke sath masti karne lagti hai pehle toh Alia dar main rehti hai lekin
thodi der baad wo bhi masti karne lagti hain Veer gaadi chala raha tha Alia sath baithi thi
2 gaadiya guards ki peeche aa rahi thi Alia nazre chura chura ke Veer ko dekh rahi thi Veer
apna hath Alia ki jhang pe rakh deta hai jis se Alia kaanp jati hai wo Veer ki taraf dekhti hai
toh Veer usse smile karta hai

Veer:- I know Alia tum mujhe like karti ho dekho Alia agar tumhare dil main koi baat hai
toh dil khol kar mere se share karo

Alia:- nahi nai kuch baat nahi

Veer:- Alia tumhe uski kasam jise tum dilo jaan se pyaar karti ho

Alia:- Veer wo baat

Veer:- bolo Alia

Alia:-Veer main tumse pyaar karti hun tab se jab tumhe pehli baar dekha tha

Veer:- toh fir uss din ke baad tum mujhse dari dari kyu rehti ho na baat karti ho na kuch
aur Veer ki baat pe Alia sharma jati hai ek baar fir Alia ko wo scene yaad aa jata hai jis se
Alia dobara junjuna jati hai Veer apna hath move karne lagta hai jis se Alia thoda thoda
romance feel karne lagti hai city paunch gaye the thodi der main aage wali gaadi rukti hai
sath main Veer bhi ruk jata hai yeh ek bohat badi jewellery shop thi yaha har tarah ki sone
chandi diamond ki jewellery milti hai wo bhi original no milavat dono utar kar andar chale
jate hain

SG:- welcm sir how can I help u

Veer:- mujhe necklace aur kada chahiye sath main diamond ring

SG:- yah sure sir ayiye mere sath wo Veer ko pehle ek neclace set ke counter pe le jati hai
SG:- yeh dekhiye sir sabse best model hai latest abhi tak market main launch nahi hua
sabse pehle hamare yaha aaya hai

Veer:- Alia inhe wo pics dikhao Alia sales girl ko pics dikhati hai

Veer:- hame yeh dono cheezein chahiye wo bhi 2 ghante ke andar paise ki koi chinta nahi
kahi se bhi arrange karo

SG:- wait sir main owner se baat kar lun

Veer:- unse kehna Vijay garh ke Raja Vajinder Singh ka pota aaya hai Veer ki baat sun SG
jaldi se apne owner ke paas jati hai thodi der main shop ka owner khud bhaga bhaga aata
hai

Owner:- arre sir aap hame phone kardiya hota hum khud aate ji kahiye main kya seva kar
sakta hun

Veer:- ji mujhe yeh teeno item chahiye wo bhi 2 ghante main aap kuch bhi kare

Owner:- sir ho jayega aap andar room main baithiye ayye sir hame aapni seva ka kuch toh
mauka dijiye

Veer:- nahi hamne aage jana hai aap se 2 ghante main mulakaat hogi tab seva ka mauka
jaroor denge yeh lijiye iss se payment kar lijiye Veer unhe ek gold card deta hai

Owner:- arre sir payment baad main bhi aa jati

Veer:- nahi aap payment kar lijiye hum baad main aate hain owner card le kar andar chala
jata hai thodi der main wo wapas aa kar Veer ko card deta hai fir dono waha se bahar aa
kar gaadi main baith aage nikal jate hain dono ek coffee shop main ja kar baith jate hain

Veer:- han toh Alia ji ab bataye mujhe main aisa kya hai jo bakiyo main nahi waha toh
mujse bhi jyada handsome ladke hain

Alia:- par aap jaisa koi nahi jo apke dil jaisa kisi ke paas nahi

Veer:- hoga bhi nahi kyu ke dil ek hi hota hai Alia main tumhe ek baat clearly kehta hun
wo yeh ke main kisi se pyaar nahi kar sakta mere liye meri Ishu hi sab kuch hai uske ilava
mujhe kuch dikhayi nahi deta aur tumne suna hi hoga Ishu ke mouh se ke na hi main shadi
karunga aur na hi wo

Alia:- yeh kya baat hui agar uss ne bol diya toh kya tum uski baat maan jaoge
Veer:- han kyu nahi meri jaan hai wo bachpan se lekar aaj tak hum sath rahe hain hum
behan bhai kam dost jyada hain hum har ek baat ek dusre se share kar lete hain dekho
Alia abi bhi kuch nahi bigda ham dost ban sakte hain par uss se jyada nahi tum padi likhi
ladki ho so plzzz try to understand tabhi waiter aata hai dono apna order dete hain

Veer:- aur waise bhi abhi mujhe bohat se aise kaam karne hain jo main khud nahi janta
abhi se ek rishte main bandna nahi chahta

Alia:- its okk Veer par kabhi bhi mujhse door mat hona

Veer:- dont worry dono coffee peete hain aur idhar udhar ki baate karne lagte hain ek
ghante baad dono wapas shop par jate hai inka maal ready tha maal utha dono waha se
wapas chal dete hain ghar paunch Veer jewellery ko apne locker main rakh deta hai aur
fresh ho kar bahar aa jata hai

Mom:- aa gaya mera bacha

Veer:- han Mom chalo guys training time Komal Riya tum dono bhi chalo aaj se tum dono
bhi training logi fir sab garden main aa kar practice karne lagte hain Miya Komal Riya ko
sekha rahi thi 1-2 ghanta training karne ke baad sab fresh hote hain aur sitting main baith
jate hain

Udhar Veer ne jise thappad mar mar kar behosh kiya tha wo apna mansik santulan kho
baitha tha ajeeb ajeeb harkate karne laga tha

Suriya:- usse chodunga nahi uss ne kya haal kardiya mere dost ka

Idhar raat ko sab dinner kar rahe the

Veer:- thanx Dadu mini jungle bohat acha bana hai

Dada ji:- thank u kise bolta hai tere liye kuch bhi yeh toh chota sa kaam tha fir sab dinner
karne chale jate hain Veer aur Ishu ek sath hi soo rahe the ke raat ko jaise hi 12 bajte hain
Veer aur Ishu dono ek sath ek dusre ko happy birthday bol dete hain

Veer:- ohh toh meri jaan jaag rahi thi

Ishu:- aapko kya lagta hai itni jaldi so jayungi luv u jaan

Veer:- luv u too betu muuaahhh yeh le tere gifts Veer Ishu ko 2 box deta hai Ishu box khol
kar dekhti hai pehle toh hairaan hoti hai par tabhi khushi se Veer ko gale laga leti hai

Ishu:- thank u jaan aapko kaise pata mujhe yehi necklace chahiye tha
Veer:- Alia ne bataya

Ishu:- ohh fir Ishu dusra gifts khol kar dekhti hai jis main se ek diamond heart shape ring
aur locket sari cheezon ko dekh Ishu bohat khush hoti hai

Ishu:- jaan yeh ring pehna do Veer Ishu ko ring pehna deta hai

Ishu:- yeh lo jaan meri taraf se aapke liye first pehle isse kholo Veer pehla gift kholta hai
jisme ek kada hota hai Ishu ab yeh kholo fir Veer dusra gifts kholta hai jis main ring hoti
hai Ishu ring utha kar Veer ko pehna deti hai

Ishu:- (mann main) engagement toh ho gayi

Veer:- so beautiful jaan Veer kada utha kar pehan leta hai fir Ishu Veer ko ek diamond gold
ki watch deti hai jise Veer pehan leta hai dono ek dusre ko kiss kar ke so jate hain

Next mrng dono 7 baje ke kareeb uthte hain Veer pehle fresh ho jata hai aur ready hone
lagta hai fir Ishita jati hai aur aa kar ready hone lagti hai ready ho kar Ishu Veer ke diye hue
gifts pehanti hai jab dono apne room ka gate kholte hain toh dono chonk jate hain happy
birthday to u happy birthday to u dear Veer aur Ishu sammne sare ghar ke log khade the
sabhi bari bari Veer aur Ishu ke gale milte hain sab bahar hall main aa jate hain sari haweli
ko dulhan ki tarah sajaya gaya tha Dada ji Veer ke gale lag

Dada ji:- happy birthday beta ji oper wala hamesha tumhe khush rakhe fir Dada ji Ishu ke
bhi gale milte hain abhi yeh sab mil hi rahe the ke waha ek sath teen gaadiya enter karti
hain ek gaadi main guards the baki main se Nana Nani aur Mama Mami aur unke bache
utarte hain sabhi hall main aa jate hain Mama Mami aur unke dono betiya haweli dekh
hairaan the Veer aur Ishu bhaag kar Nana Nani ke gale milte hain

Nana ji:- happy birthday beta and my Princess

Nani ji:- happy birthday both of u tabhi Mama ji aage aate hain aur Veer ko gale laga lete
hain unki aankho main aasu the

Mama ji:- kaisa hai mera bacha sorry tumhe itne time baad mil pa raha hun happy birthday
beta ji fir Mama ji Ishu ko bhi milte hain aur usse bhi wish karte hain Mami bhi dono ko
milti hai aur unhe wish karti hai wohi dono ladkiya toh Veer ko dekhne main hi khoyi hui
thi

Mama ji:- bachiyo inse milo yeh hai Veer aur Ishu tumhare bhai behan dono aage badh
kar wish karte hain aur gale milte hain fir sab sitting main chale jate hain
Dada ji:- aur bhai sahab aane main koi takleef toh nahi hui na

Nana ji:- nahi nai bhai sahab sab acha hai koi problam nahi hui aap sunaye kaise hain

Dada ji:- oper wale ki dayaa hai tabhi bahar ek bus aakar rukti hai jisme se aashram ke
bujarg aate hain Veer aur Ishu aage badh kar unse milte hain

Maa ji:- happy birthday both of u fir sab Veer aur Ishu ko wish karte hain

Veer:- aap sab ko kaise pata chala

Maa ji:- bas lag gaya pata

Veer:- ohh toh yeh Shinu ki karsatani hai Veer Dada ji ki taraf dekhta hai jaha wo haskar
idhar udhar dekhne lagte hain

Maa ji:- beta hum gift toh de nahi sakte agar de sakte hain toh sirf pyaar

Veer:- Maa ji aapka pyaar hi hum sab ke liye bohat bada gift hai uske aage aur kuch nahi
maa ki mamta ek aisa gift hai jiske aage baki sab gifts fail Veer aur Ishu ki aankho main
aasu aa jate hain Maa ji aage badh dono bacho ko gale laga leti hai

Maa ji:- na mere bacho rona nahi chalo Shinu bacho ko mandir le chale

Dada ji:- han gaadiya tayar hain chalo bhai sab mandir ho aaye Shera sara samaan gaadi
main rakhwa do fir sab mandir chale jate hain waha dono ke naam ki puja hoti hai aur
bahar baithe logo main kapde bhojan aur sone ke sikke baantte jate hain fir sab wapas aa
jate hain ghar main guests aane lage the khane peene ka dor shuru hota hai

C Bua:- betu sab rishtedaar aa chuke hain cake kaat fir sab hall main jama ho jate hain
yaha pehle se ek bohat bada cake rakha gaya tha dono cake kaatte hain happy birthday to
u happy birthday dear Veer Ishu happy birthday to u dono ek ek tukda utha Dada ji fir
Nana Nani ko Mom Dad Mama Mami dono Bua Shera Chacha ko khilate hain Maa ji ko bhi
fir sab bade inhe khilate hai tabhi Veer ko Rocky Rose ki yaad aati hai

Veer:- Rocky Rose guests Veer ki taraf dekhte hai

Nana ji:- kaun hai yeh beta

Ishu:- abhi pata chal jayega tabhi hall ke gate se dhaad ke sath Rocky Rose aur unke bache
bhaage aate hain jinhe dekh sab dar jate hain Rocky aakar Veer se lipt jata hai aur Rose
Ishu se
Veer:- kaisa hai mera bacha le cake kha Veer Rocky ko unke bacho ko aur Rose ko kake
khilata hai ghar walo ko chod sabhi inhe aankhe faade dekh rahe the

Nana ji:- kya tumne sher paal rakhe hain

Veer:- ji Nana ji yeh charo mere dost hain fir Veer unhe wapas bhej deta hai tabhi waha
Avni aati hai Veer aur Ishu se gale mil unhe bday wish karti hai

Avni:- sorry late ho gayi happy birthday both of u sath main Avni ki family bhi aayi hui thi
guests kha pee kar gifts dekar wapas chale gaye sirf Veer ki family Avni aur aashram wale
hi ruke hue the

Nana ji:- chalo bacho tum dono ke gifts toh dekh lo

Veer:- Nana ji aap aa gaye hame aur kya chahiye

Mama ji:- beta ji ab toh hum aate hi rahenge chalo apne gifts dekho Mama ji Veer aur Ishu
ko sath le bahar aate hain sath main baki sab bhi aa jate hain bahar 2 gaadia khadi thi
Mama ji aage badh kar dono gaadiyo se kapda hatate hain sabse pehli gaadi thi pink white
color ki Bugatti Veron aur dusri thi black aur goldon colour ki Bugatti Varon

Mama ji:- Ishu beta pink color tumhara aur Veer beta goldon black color tumhara

Dono:- thnk u Nana ji Nani ji Mama Mami its very nice gifts thnk u so much fir sab wapas
andar chal dete hain sab sitting main baith jate hain Avni aur unki family chale jate hain
thodi der main ashram wale bhi chal dete hain

Dada ji:- Veer beta Ishu chalo bacho tum dono ko bhi gifts de de sab Dada ji ke sath chal
dete hain sirf ghar ke log hi the Dada ji sabko ek room main le jate hain

Jassi:- Dadu yaha kya hai

Dada ji:- yeh dekh tabhi Dada ji ek button press karte hain toh waha se ek deevaar se
darvaja khul jata hai sab chonk jate hain Dada ji uss darvaje se andar chal dete hain uss
main sediya bani hui thi sab Dada ji ke sath andar chal dete hain jaise jaise ja rahe the
waise waise sabki aankhe chodi ho rahi thi Dada ji ek bade se room ke saamne khade ho
jate hain Dada ji ek button press karte hain shutter khul jata hai sab andar dekhte hain ke
waha gaadiya hi gaadiya khadi hain sab gaadiya dekh hairaan hue ja rahe the fir Dada ji ek
aur shutter kholte hain jisme bhi gaadiya hi khadi thi

Dada ji:- beta ji yeh hamari taraf se chota sa gift yeh neeche ka poora bangla tera hai aur
iss main sab saman tera pehle wale room main jo gaadiya thi wo tumhare Dad ki thi jo
maine tumhe di hain dusri room ki gaadiya hamari taraf se tum dono ke liye in papers par
sign kar yeh neeche ke bangle ki papers hain aaj se tu iska malik Veer papers le kar sign
kar deta hai

Veer:- Dada ji agar mujhe hi sab kuch de doge toh Jassi aur Sona ko kya milega

Pratap:- beta ji Jassi ko pehle hi sab kuch diya gaya hai Goa wala tapu ussi ke naam hai
gaadiya ka isse shok nahi fir bhi isske liye le rakhi hain wo dusre godown main khadi hain
Sona ko bhi uska hak mil chuka hai beta ji hum toh sirf tumhe wo de rahe hain jo tera hai
yani tere Dad ka tha ab tujhe hi milega waha se sab neeche bane hall main baith jate hain

Dada ji:- beta yeh sab jo tumhe mila yeh tumhare Dad ka hi tha yeh neeche wala bangla
tere Dad ke liye hi banwaya tha jo aaj se tera aur Ishu ka hai

Veer:- thnk u Dada ji main isse sambhal kar rakhunga sab kuch der waha baithe baat karte
hain aur opar aa jate hain yaha dono Bua apni taraf se Veer ko gifts deti hain Shera bhi C
bua Veer ko BMW bike gifts karti hain aur badi Bua gaadi aise hi Ishu ko dono Bua jewellery
deti hain baki sabhi bhi Veer aur Ishu ko gifts dete hain lunch ka time ho chala tha sab
milkar lunch karte hain lunch kar ke sitting main baith jate hain

Mama ji:- Veer beta Ishu ab yeh batao tum hamse milne kab aa rahe ho

Veer:- Mama ji bohat jald bas college khatam ho jaye fir aapke paas aayenge fir sab apne
apne room main paunch rest karte hain aur shaam ko sab bahar sitting main baith baat
karte hain

Udhar Russia main dobara formule par kaam shuru ho chuka tha lekin unhe power
badhane ka koi tareeka nahi mil pa raha tha John ke aadmi pagal kutte ki tarha Veer ko
dhund rahe the jo ki ho nahi sakta tha Veer ko dhunda na mumkin tha

Idhar Veer and party sab ground main jaa kar practice karne lagte hain Mama ji ki betiya
bhi side main baithi inhe dekh rahi thi sab 1:30 ghanta practice kar ke fresh ho kar mini
jungle main ek jagah baith jate hain Rocky Rose aur uske dono bache bhi wahi baithe the

Jassi:- workaro ne sach main bohat acha jungle banya hai ab in charo ko apne ghar jaisa
lagega

Puja:- han sahi kaha aur waise bhi inhe yehi mahol pasand hai

Veer:- Nisha aur Lauren yaha kaisa lag raha hai

Nisha:- acha hai bhai its too gud main hamesha aisi jagah aana pasand karti thi
Veer:- chalo achi baat hai waise aaj kal kya kar rahi ho

Nisha:- main fashion designer ka course kar rahi hun

Veer:- aur Lauren tum

Lauren:- main Mba bas itna hi boli fir sab waha se andar aa jate hain

Dada ji:- Veer beta kal kahi mat jana tumse kisi ne milne aana hai

Veer:- thek hai Dada ji

Dada ji:- jao sab bache neeche chale jao apne apne room check karo surprise hai Dada ji
ke kehne pe sab neeche bangle me chale jate hain

Neelam:- bhai sach main neeche wala bangla bohat mast hai aisa lag raha hai jaise hum
swarg main aa gaye hon

Mahi:- han sach main its too gud fir sab milkar rooms check karte hain phir sab Veer ke
bedroom main chale jate hain jise dekh sabka dil bagh bagh ho jata hai

Ishu:- wow its so beautiful main toh iss room se na niklu

Ruhi:- wow sach main kamal ka room hai fir sab waha se next room main jate hain jiske
aage ek name plate thi jispei likha tha Ishita

Ishu:- yeh toh mera naam hai chalo andar chalte hain fir sab gate open kar ke andar chal
dete hain jaise hi andar jate hain sabka mouh khula ka khula reh jata hai

Ishu:- ohh my god kitna sundar hai ohh iska matlab yeh mera room hai yehh

Sona:- wow yaar sach main di yeh toh best gift hai

Nikita:- sahi baat hai its so beautiful chalo living room reh gaya aur kitchen bhi chalo wo
bhi dekhte hain fir sab bahar nikal kar living room chale jate hain living room dekh sab
bohat khush hote hain

Nisha:- realy its too gud aaj mehsoos hota hai Raja Rani ki tarah rehna kaisa lagega

Veer:- tum sab yaha reh sakte ho jo mera hai wo sab mere bhai behan dosto ka bhi hai

Miya:- Veer bas ek kaam karna iss poore bangle ko aur aur sab rooms ko hightech security
lagva dena

Veer:- gud idea kya tumhari nigah main hai koi

Miya:- han China main ek company hai kaho toh bula lun

Veer:- han bulwa lo sahi hai aage ja kar uski jaroorat bhi hogi fir sab ghoom kar dekhte
hain bangle ke andar swimming pool bhi hai gym bhi hai sab kuch hai jo hona chahiye

Jassi:- yeh room kyu band hai total 4 room hain

Veer:- pata nahi kya hai par hai locked koyi nahi Dada ji se pouch lenge chalo living room
main baithte hain fir sab waha se living room main chale jate hain tabhi waha staff uniform
main kuch ladkiya aati hain jisme se kuch saaf safayi wali thi aur kuch cooking ke liye

Ishu:- isski taange na tod du agar yeh inki taraf dekha bhi toh

Veer:- Ishu kyu dara rahi hai tujhe pata hai am not that type guy relax

Lauren:- Ishu what happnd uski apni life hai jo karta hai karne do

Ishu:- no Lauren main apne Veer ko aise hi kisi aari gairi ladki ke peeche nahi padhne dongi
chahe jo ho jaye

Ishu:- (mann main) mera Veer kisi aur ka nahi hone dongi thodi der main paasta aa jata
hai sab milkar paasta khate hain sath main chilled beer

Veer:- waah maza aa gaya its so tasty chalo guys oper chalte hain Rocky and party ko bhi
khana khilana hai aur nehlana bhi hai Veer cook ki tareef kar ke oper chal deta hai sath
main baki sab bhi oper aa jate hain Ishu aur Veer Rocky ki taraf chale jate hain dono charo
ko nehla kar khana dete hain aur apne room main aa kar fresh hote hain

Ishu:- jaan aap ne lab walo se baat ki main toh kehti hun neeche hi lab banwa lo

Veer:- thek hai Ishu tum sare samaan ki list bana lo ta ke buying main asani ho phir dono
bed pe let jate hain Ishu Veer ko hug kar ke let jati hai Ishu ke tight boobs Veer ki chest
main chubne lagte hain jis se Veer garam hone lagta hai Veer Ishu ke lips pe kiss karta hai

Ishu:- kya baat hai aaj bada pyaar aa raha hai

Veer:- tujh pe toh har wakt pyaar aata hai bas Ishu kabhi mujhe akela mat chodna tumhare
bina ji nahi paunga

Ishu:- nahi jaan kabhi nahi aapke bina toh main ek pal bhi nahi soch sakti chahe jo ho jaye
aap sath ho toh sab kuch hai aapke bina yeh jindgi kuch bhi nahi

Veer:- jab tumhari shadi hogi tab kya

Ishu:- maine koi shadi nahi karni agar karni hogi toh aapse karlungi keh deti hun

Veer:- hahaha agar Dada ji ne meri shadi karne ko bola toh

Ishu:- aise kaise main bhi dekhti hun jo bhi ladki aapse shadi karne aayegi uski jaan na
nikaal du main

Ishu:- (mann main) aap sirf mere ho sirf mere Mom Dad ko toh kho chuki hun aapko nahi
khona chahti chahe mujhe sabke khilaaf aapse shadi kyu na karni pade Veer Ishu ke mann
ki baat sun leta hai Veer ko toh bohat pehle hi pata chal chuka tha Ishu ke mann main kya
hai fir aise hi thodi der baat karte hain fir neeche aa jate hain

Dada ji:- kaisa laga surprise

Veer:- awesom Dada ji waha 4 room aur hain jinhe lock laga hua hai unme kya hai

Dada ji:- wo tumhe 6 month baad pata chalega wo 4 room main uske neeche aur bhi room
hain

Veer:- unmain aisa kya hai

Dada ji:- samjh lo ek aur surprise tabhi waha Chacha ji aate hain aur Veer ke kaan main
kuch bolte hain Veer ekdam khada ho jata hai aur Chacha ji ke sath bahar ki taraf chal deta
hai

Mama ji:- isse kya hua gusse main kyu hai

Dada ji:- wait main dekhta hun Dada ji bhi uske peeche nikal jate hain

Dada ji:- Veer kya baat hai

Veer:- Dada ji wo harami shadi wale din Goa main bhi hamla karne wale hai wo hamla kare
uss se pehle hi main uss Suriya ki haddiya tod dunga

Dada ji:- shaant Shera yeh tumhe kisne bataya

Shera:- Pita ji unke ghar main hamara ek aadmi naukar bankar reh raha hai unho ne bahar
se aadmi bulaye hai jo thek shadi wale din Goa airport par hi utrenge

Veer:- wah yeh toh acha hai unhe wohi khatam karunga

Dada ji:- par hame pata kaise chalega ke wo kaun hai

Veer:- wo koi tension nahi hai main jis pe shak hoga uska mind read kar longa
Dada ji:- thek hai par abhi se security badha do mehmaan bhi aaye hue hain

Shera:- ji thek hai

Veer:- ek baar shadi ho jaye fir dikhaunga inhe ke Veer kya cheez hai aur teeno wapas aa
jate hain

Mama ji:- kya hua beta ji itna gusse main kyu gaye the

Veer:- wo baat yeh hai ke shadi wale din hamara dushman hamla karne wala hain

Mama ji:- kya kiski itni himmat tu mujhe bata

Veer:- Mama ji unhe khatam karna toh baen hath ka khel hai bas ek baar shadi ho jaye koi
problam na ho uske baad unka wo haal karunga sari jindgi yaad rakhenge

Mama ji:- beta ji main tere sath hun main apne aadmi bula leta hun hum security badha
dete hain

Veer:- uski jaroorat nahi hai Mama ji security bohat hai aap tension na lo aise baade ke
tattu ko toh main chutkiyo main masal dun

Nana ji:- fir bhi jaroorat ho toh bata dena abhi tera Nana jinda hain

Veer:- marne bhi nahi dunga jab tak main hun meri family ko koi chu bhi nahi sakta fir sab
milkar lunch karte hain

Veer:- chaliye Mama ji shopping pe chalte hain

Mama ji:- chal yar issi bahane tere sath time spend ho jayega

Veer:- han toh deviyo aur sajno kaun kaun sath chalna chahega

Dada ji:- in sab ko leja main yahi hun

Nana ji:- han hum yahi hain tum sab jao

Veer:- kyu aapko kya hua hai chalo sab aaj sab ek sath shopping karenge ghar ki rakhsha
ke liye Rocky Rose hai

Dada ji:- chal bhai tera kehna kaun taal sakta hai hone wale Raja ka

Veer:- Dadu main aapka Veer hi rahunga dont worry pota nahi beta bankar Dada ji Veer
ko gale laga lete hain

Dada ji:- tu mera beta hi hai mera khoya hua beta

Ishu:- aur main aapki beti sab ki aankho main khushi ke aasu the

Veer:- chalo bhai Chachu ki shadi ki shopping karni hai

Komal:- Riya madam ji apne mall main discount toh dilavogi na

Riya:- kya Veer wo aapka bhi mall hai sab hans dete hain fir sab nikalte hai nikalne se pehle
Veer Rocky ko sab samjha deta hai 5 gaadiya toh inki family ki thi sath main 50 ke kareeb
guards itni security toh PM ko hi milti hai sari black color gaadiya ek line main shuuu karte
hue ja rah thi gaadi main

Veer:- Chachu pehli baar sara parivaar ek sath nikla hai be carefull sabko alert kardo

Chachu:- dont worry maine pehle hi kardiya hai

Anjali:- waise Veer tum logo ne hame itni jaldi pasand kaise kar liya I mean main sirf Ishu
ki teacher hun uske ilava aap logo ne kuch pata nahi kiya

Veer:- pehli baat toh aapka naam meri Maa ke naam pe hai dusra main logo ka mind read
kar sakta hun ke mann main kya chal raha hai everything

Anjali:- ohh gud

Veer:- mujhe Ishu ne bataya aap uske project main help kar rahi hain maine baat ki hai
neche hi lab banva lenge dont wory bas aap kisi tarah Ishu ki ek monthe ki leave aur badha
de

Anjali:- dont worry ho jayega waise bhi tumhe kaun mana karne wala hai Raja sahab aapka
toh ek phone hi kafi hai aise hi baate karte sab mall paunch jate hain sab gaadiya rukti
hain guards bhaag kar sab gaadiya ko cover kar lete hain sab jaanch kar bahar aane ko
kehte hain main gate pe already bohat se guards pehle se hi khade the sab guards Veer
aur party ko gher ke chal rahe the mall ka manegar receive karne khud aaya sab pehle
gents section gaye yaha Dada ji ke liye kapde select kiye fir Nana ji ke liye Mama ji Jassi
Veer Chachu sabke liye kapde kharide uske baad sab girls ko shopping karne bhej diya jata
hai Dada ji ne Avni aur uski family ko bhi bula liya tha kyu ki Avni ke Dada ji Veer ke Dada
ji ke purane mitter hain wo bhi bohat khaas ladkiyo ki shoping 2 ghante main khatam hoti
hai sab dil khol kar shopping karti hain jab Veer bill pay karne laga toh Komal rok deti hai

Komal:- nahi Veer aap bill nahi pay karenge yeh hamari taraf se

Veer:- bacha mere Dad ne sikhaya hai ke hum ladkiyo se lete nai unhe dete hain samjhi
Veer bill pay karta hai par Komal fir bhi 30% off karva deti hai fir sab waha se ek 5 star
restaurant main jate hain aur sab milkar dinner kar ke ghar aa jate hain sab thake hue the
iss liye jaldi soo jate hain

Next mrng Veer 5 baje uth jata hai fresh ho kar Ishu ko uthata hai Veer jhuk kar Ishu ke lip
pe kiss kar ke

Veer:- uth ja meri Pari late ho rahe hain kiss karte hi Ishu aankhe khol deti hai

Ishu:- gud mrng Shona

Veer:- gud mrng Ishu chalo jaldi se fresh ho kar neeche aao main neeche ja raha hun fir
Veer chala jata hai Veer ja kar yoga sadhna main leen ho jata hai thodi der main sab aa
jate hain Veer ko yoga karta dekh sab chup ho jate hain ta ke Veer disturb na ho sab apni
apni practice main lage hue the Nisha aur Lauren bhi exercise kar rahi thi Veer ek ghanta
tak yoga karta hai aaj Veer yoga ke jariye apni mind shakti ko badha raha tha daily yoga
karne se Veer pehle se kafi strong ho gaya tha mind se wo koshish kar raha tha apne mann
ki awaaz ko Rocky tak paunchane ke liye par isski awaaz bas kuch door hi dam tod rahi thi
abhi toh starting hai dheere dheere yeh iss cheez par bhi kaabu pa lega yoga kar ke 30
minute martial art ki training karta hai aur fir 30 minute swords ki karta hai

Veer:- Miya tumhari security walo se baat hui

Miya:- han ho gayi hai wo aaj shaam tak aa jayenge Dad se baat hui thi

Veer:- gud Jassi ab tum bhi sword ki training shuru karo Ishu Sona tum bhi

Jassi:- thek hai bhai main Chachu ko bolta hun bhai aapne kya socha hai army main jau
yah Police main

Veer:- ispe baad main baat karenge ab chalo jaldi se fresh ho jao nashte pe milte hain Veer
Rocky aur party ko bulata hai kuch time unse khelta hai fir unhe khana khila kar fresh hone
chala jata hai

Mom:- bacho aaj aalu ke pranthe banaye hain kaun kaun khayega sab han main ishara
karte hai fir Mom aur Bua khana serve karti hain sab maze se khate hain

Veer:- yeh kya darling tum toh moti ho rahi ho yeh nahi chalega han kal se ghar ki sab
ladies exercise karengi aur isspe no talking sab han main ishara karte hain

Veer:- Mama ji kya Mami mujhe pasand nahi karti

Mama ji:- kya hua

Veer:- jabse aaye hain ek baar bhi baat nahi ki its realy strange

Mama ji:- arre aisi baat nahi hai wo bohat kam bolti hai bas chup chup rehti hai Veer Mami
ke mind read karta hai jis se usse bohat kuch pata chala

Veer:- Mama ji naashta kar ke mere sath chaliye kuch baat karni hai

Mama ji:- ok phir nashta kar ke sab sitting main baith jate hain

Veer:- aaj aalu ke pranthe khaye hai shaam ko ek ghanta jyada exercise okkk

Miya:- kisi ko bhi mat chodna Chao tumhe bhi toh sword chalani aati hai na

Chao:- han kya hua Veer

Veer:- aisa karna ladkiyo ko tum sikha do yeh har kaam main aage honi chahiye

Chao:- ok no problem fir Veer Mama ji ko sath le apne room main le jata hai

Mama ji:- han ji bolo Veer kya baat hai

Veer:- Mama ji baat yeh hai ke aap yeh bataye aap Mami ji se kab mile the I mean bedroom
main galat mat samjhyega I know ek bhanja apne Mama se aisi baat

Mama ji:- no no Veer main old fashioned nahi hun baat kya hai yeh swaal main kuch
samjha nahi

Veer:- Mama ji Mami ji ki aur aapki love marrige hai right jise aapne dosto ko beech main
daal arrange marriage main badla Veer ki baat se Mama ji poore shock Veer ko mouh
faade dekh rahe the

Mama ji:- oh god tujhe kaise pata yeh baat toh aaj tak kisi ko bhi nahi pata

Veer:- Mama ji maine Mamai ji ki aankho main ek udaasi dekhi hai aaj maine unka mind
read kiya aap unhe sexual khushi nahi de rahe aisi kya baat hai ke aap unhe apne se door
rakh rahe hain ek baat batao wo aapse dilo jaan se pyaar karti hain agar nahi karti toh ab
tak kisi aur ki baho main hoti unhe sirf aap dono ka pyaar hi roke rakhe hai

Mama ji:- yar main kaam ke chakkar main tumhari Mami ko bhool hi gaya tha kaam ka itna
pressure tha ke kabhi dhayan hi nahi diya lekin aaj ke baad kabhi aisa nahi hoga usse uski
sari khushya dunga thanx mere bache tune meri aankhe khol di Mama ji Veer ko gale laga
lete hain

Veer:- aisa kijiye Mami ji ko apne sath for long drive le jayiye aur anand lijiye
Mama ji:- thek hai ja apni Mami ko bhej fir Veer Mami ji ke paas ja kar

Veer:- Mami ji jayiye aapke sayiya ji aapko bula rahe hain

Mami:- hat badmash kaha hain?

Veer:- bahar parking main Mami waha se chal deti hai Veer guards ko ishara karta hai

Dada ji:- Veer beta neeche chalo tumhe kisi se milwana hai

Veer:- ji chaliye Dadu fir Veer aur Dadu neeche chale jate hain neeche ja kar dekhte hain
ke 2 ladke baithe hue the dono Veer ko hi dekh rahe the

Dada ji:- aao Veer baitho Mohit Biswa yeh hamare khandaan ka Sher aur Veer yeh Biswa
RAW se aur yeh hai Mohit DIA se yeh dono tumhe training denge dono Veer se hath milate
hain

Mohit:- aapke bare main bohat suna ha aaj dekh bhi liya tum main kuch baat toh hai warna
hum par itna pressure na hota

Veer:- nahi sir main aap jaisa hi hun

Mohit:- dont be Veer only Mohit yar afterall tum hone wale Raja ho aur hamari hi age ke
ho so plzz no sir only Mohit

Biswa:- (Dada ji se) toh sir aap bataye kab shuru kare

Dada ji:- its ur aap bataye yeh ready hai

Biswa:- okk Veer aap kya kya jaante hain hamne pata kiya hai aapke baree main aap
martial art sword main no one hain

Veer:- ji yeh sab cheezein maine sekhi hui hain

Biswa:- gud so hum kal se aapki training shuru karenge agle ek saal tak aapko hamare sath
rehna hai yahi neeche aap bas apni study ke liye college jayenge baki aapka kisi se koi link
nahi hum aapko kuch food chart bana denge aap daily wohi use karenge

Veer:- yah sure why not Lara drinks Snake plzz Veer Lara ko awaz deta hai tabhi waha ek
hot si maid aati hai aur serve karti hai

Veer:- lijiye Biswa Mohit

Biswa:- thnx aapko neeche ka bangla kaisa laga

Veer:- its so nice I realy like it maine aaj China se security walo ko bulaya hai mere khaas
hain wo iss ghar ko poora hightech technology se lock karenge

Mohit:- waise isski koi jaroorat nahi thi yeh kaam toh hum hi kar dete waise aapne bula
liye hai toh no problem tumne yaha 4 room dekhe honge jo lock hain wo tumhe 6 month
later milenge

Veer:- (mann main) uske andar jo hai maine wo bhi dekh liya hai

Biswa:- Veer jis kaam main tum judne wale ho wo bohat khatarnaak hai soch samjh kar
faisla lena aur apni id chupa kar rakhna kisi ko pata nahi chalna chahiye tum kaun ho kya
ho I know tum bohat bade aadmi ho dekha hamne tum jaha bhi jate ho 50 ke kareeb
guards tumhare sath hote hain ur special guy kisi ko bhi pata nahi chalna chahiye kuch
test ho jaye

Veer:- yah sure fir sab waha se training hall main aa jate hain

Mohit:- hame running karke dikhao tum pehle se hi trained ho martial art main 2 minute
main kitne chakkar lagate ho end se lekar wapis aane tak Veer position le leta hai Veer
apni tshirt nikaal deta hai aur jeans bhi sirf ek half capry pehan leta hai Veer ki body dekh
dono shock ho jate hain kyu ke waisi body undono ki bhi nahi thi unki kya unke jaanne
wale agents ki bhi nahi

Mohit:- good mere 3 ginte hi bhaagna start karna 1 2 3 ginte hi Veer bhaagna start karta
hai pehle toh thoda normal bhaagta hai fir halke halke speed pakadta hai aur full speed
me hota hai toh teeno Mohit Biswa aur Dada ji khud bhi Veer ko mouh faade dekhne lagte
hain kab Veer unke paas aata kab wapas jaata aisa lag raha tha jaise koi hawa aati hai aur
jati hai 2 minute hote hi Veer unke paas ruk jata hai teeno shock main khade the

Veer:- hello Dada ji Veer ke bulane pe hi teeno hosh main aate hain

Mohit:- I cant believe that how u do that its impossible

Biswa:- maine apni life main itna fast ladka nahi dekha Mohit jara laptop main slow motion
main iske chakkar count karna Mohit laptop on karta hai camere se conect kar ke slow
motion main dekhte hai toh Veer ne 2 minute main 20 round poore kiye iss baar bhi inka
mouh khula ka khula reh gaya

Mohit:- awesom very gud tumhe ek saal nahi tum isse teen mahine main apna course
poora karoge fir bhi tumhe 6 month bohat hain tum hamse bhi aage jaoge
Veer:- thnx Mohit anything else

Biswa:- no kal se tumhari training shuru hogi fir sab waha se wapas aa kar living room
main baithte hain

Veer:- aap se ek baat kehna chahunga plzzz jo video abhi aapne dekhi yeh koi aur na dekh
paye aur main chahta hun aap mera naam papers main bhi Dhanveer nahi bulke agent
naam Devil rakhe main apni pehchan kisi ko bhi nahi dikhaunga na hi office aaunga jab tak
jaroori na ho aap apne boss ko dikha sakte hain bas unhe itna keh dena agent naam Devil
rakhe aur kuch nahi main mission par mask main rahunga

Mohit:- thek hai aisa hi hoga dont worry acha ab hum chalte hain

Veer:- okk Mohit Biswa nice to meet u hope aap sab mujhe kaam ke like samjhe

Biswa:- tum bohat aage jaoge gud luck see u tommorow 4 am fir dono Veer aur Dada ji se
mil kar chal dete hain Veer aur Dada ji bhi oper aa jate hain

Veer:- chal Bua darling aaj bike ride par chalte hain

Mom:- kya baat hai sirf apni darling ko hi bike ride dena hum toh hai hi nahi

Veer:- ale ale mera bacha gusse ho gaya chalo pehle aap ko le chalte hun Veer ki baat pe
sab hans dete hain aur wohi Mom sharma jati hai

Mom:- chal main ready hokar aati hun Veer C bua ki gift ki hui bike bahar nikaalta hai thodi
der main Mom tayar hokar aati hai kya batau jaan hi nikaal di unho ne itni sunder lag rahi
thi

Mom:- ab dekhta hi rahega yah chalega bhi

Veer:- han han chalo Veer bike start karta hai bike start hote hi awaaz aati hai

Awaaz:- hello Veer have a nice ride yeh awaaz bike ki thi dono bike par baith nikalte hain
par peeche peeche guards bhi the jo distance par the

Mom:- aaj pehli baar bike par baithi hun bohat maza aa raha hai

Veer:- kya aap pehli baar baithe ho hmm Mom aap khush toh hai na ke Dada ji ne itna
kuch mujhe aur Ishu ko diya plzz galat mat samjhna

Mom:- pagal kuch bhi bolta hai maine tujhe aur Ishu ko apne dono beta beti se bhi badkar
mana hai Veer tu hum sab ki jaan hai itne kam samme main tumne jo apna pan dikhya hai
sach kahu toh soch ke hi dar lagta hai ke hum tere bina nahi reh payenge Jassi aur Sona
toh yahi pale bade hain par tum dono ka bachpan toh hamne miss kiya hai bas hamesha
apne pariwaar ko jod kar rakhna Rohini Veer ko peeche se gale laga leti hai jis se unke
boobs Veer ki peeth pe chubte hain

Veer:- aahh

Maa:- kya hua

Veer:- aisa laga peeth pe kuch chubaa hahaha Rohini pehle toh Veer ki baat samjh nahi
payi jab samjhi

Mom:- hat badmash tu bohat bigad gaya hai itna bol Mom Veer ko aur tight hug kar leti
hai

Veer:- itna pyaar na karo Maa kahi sach main aapko mujse pyaar na ho jaye

Maa:- toh ho jane de bete pe pehla hak Maa ka hi hota hai Rohini bol toh gayi par baad
main sharmane lagi

Veer:- (mann main) kya ho raha hai yeh sab meri taraf hi kyu kheeche aa rahe hain

Veer:- chalo aaj hum pani puri khate hain

Maa:- han bohat maza aayega dono waha se city jate hain aur ek pani puri wale ke paas
rukte hain waha aur bhi couple khade the jo dono ko dekh jal rahe the kyu ke Rohini kisi
bhi angle se Mom nahi lag rahi thi kyu ki Rohini ne apna jism maintain rakha hua tha oper
se fair color nasheele nain dono waha pani poori khate hain Veer pehli baar Rohini ko itna
khush aur masti karte hue dekh raha tha pani puri kha kar Veer paise deta hai Veer ki jeb
main sare note bade the

Aadmi:- sahab chute nahi hain

Veer:- koi baat nahi rakh lo

Aadmi:- shukriya sahab fir dono dobara bike par baith nikalte hain aur peeche guards dono
apni hi masti main jaa rahe the

Veer:- waise Maa aapki marrige life kaisi chal rahi hai Dad pyaar karte hai yah bas kaam hi
Veer ki baat pe Mom ka chehra sad ho jata hai Veer bike side pe rokta hai

Veer:- kya hua Mom aap mujse share kar sakte hain

Rohini:- nahi nahi sab thek hai chalo na bike kyu roki Rohini nazre churane lagi Veer Rohini
ke galo ko hatho main le ke
Veer:- kya baat hai Mom aap mujhse share kar sakte hain beta nahi toh dost samjh kar hi
bata dijiye wo jamana gaya ab Maa beta dost ban kar rehte hain

Rohini:- Veer ab tumhare Dad mere pe dhayan nahi dete sara din kaam main busy fir raat
ko aa kar khana kha so jate hain meri life main sab kuch hai agar koi kami hai toh wo hai
pyaar ki tum samjh rahe ho na what I mean

Veer:- mujhe pata hai Mom maine aapka dimaag pehle hi padh liya tha main bas aapke
mouh se sunna chahta tha aap tension na le main Dad se baat karunga ek dost se mann
ki baat share karne se dil halka hota hai mujhe apna dost hi samjhe kyu ki main apni family
ki khushi ke liye kisi bhi band ko tod sakta hun waise ek baat bolu iss age main sabka yahi
haal hai maine Mami ji ka bhi mind read kiya hai wo bhi pyaar main jal rahi hai hahaha

Rohini:- kya sach main ohh toh tumne unka bhi mind padh liya waise mere mind main aur
kya kya mila ab Rohini Veer se khul rahi thi Veer ke paas rehne se Rohini utejit ho rahi thi

Veer:- sab kuch itna bol Veer Rohini ko naughty smile deta hai jis se Rohini sharma jati hai

Rohini:- pata nahi kya ho jata hai jab bhi tere paas aati hun chal chod chal ab bohat late
ho gaya

Veer:- jo bhi baat ho dil khol kar share karna am always with u Mom par kabhi bhi apne
mann ko dukhi mat karyega Rohini Veer ko gale laga leti hai

Rohini:- thek hai aaj se kabhi sad nahi hungi ab tu jo hai mere sath chal ab warna main
behak jaungi

Veer:- acha ji agar behak gayi toh kya hoga

Rohini:- badmash kyu tang kar raha hai chal ab fir dono haste khelte ghar paunchte hain

C bua:- aisi kaunsi ride thi jo 2 ghante laga diya main apni bari ka intezar kar rahi hon

Mom:- toh ab chali ja hamne na bohat masti ki di aaj pehli baar bike par baithi hun sach
main its so amazing sach main aaj Mom bohat khush lag rahi thi jaise unhe koi sapno ka
Raj kumar milgaya ho fir Veer Bua ko ride par le jata hai aise kabhi Sona kabhi Puja Ishu
Neelam sab ladkiya bari bari Veer ki le leti hain bechara thakk haar kar sofe par let jata hai

Shera:- aur leja bike ride par ab dekh kaise leta hua hai

Veer:- Ramu kaka pani lana Shera ramu kaka se pani mangwa Veer ko deta hai
Veer:- Chachu family ke liye kuch bhi yeh toh koi badi baat nahi aap sunao sari tayari ho
gayi aur Chachu apne aadmi laga diye hai na

Chachu:- han Veer apne aadmi lage hue hain Goa main ek beech side book ki hai wohi
sara arrangement kiya hai shadi ka wahi fere honge uske baad ek 5 star hotel book kiya
hai

Veer:- thek hai Chachu guests ki list toh ban gayi na koi rehna nahi chahiye aur han Chachu
USA ke Dad ke uncle wakeel hain Vijay unhe bhi card bhejna aur aashram walo ko bhi le
jane ka intjaam karo

Chachu:- dont worry ho jayega fir Veer waha se Rocky ke paas jata hai waha Ishu Sona
Nisha pehle hi baithi thi

Ishu:- baby hamne in bachon ke naam toh rakhe hi nahi

Veer:- cuty iss main kya hai ab soch lete hain socho kya name rakhein

Sona:- kyu na ek ka naam Joni rakhe aur ladki ka naam Ishu tum socho

Ishu:- hmm Emmi kaisa rahega

Nisha:- superb di bohat acha naam hai

Veer:- okk toh mere 2 anmol ratan Emmi aur Joni hahaha sab hans dete hain chalo girls
training time subah aalu ke paranthe khaye the na ab chalo

Ishu:- baby kyu bachiyo ki jaan nikaal rahe ho mera shona kal karte hai na

Veer:- na baby no excuse tab toh bada acha se kha rahi thi

Ishu:- mera Shona aisa kyu karte ho main najuk si Sona bol na

Sona:- main kya bolu waise bhai aaj thake hue hain aur aap bhi toh sara din hame ghumate
rahe kal karte hain

Veer:- tum dono aise nahi manogi Veer aage badh dono ko kandho par utha leta hai

Nisha:- hahaha kya baat hai inhe le chalo bhai Veer dono ko utha garden main le jata hai
jaha pehle se hi sab paunch chuke the

C bua:- kya hua inhe kyu utha kar la raha hai

Veer:- aane se mana kar rahi thi nahi mani toh utha laya aur yeh kya aap sab lades log
salvaar suit main shadi main ja rahe hai kya ja kar track suit pehan kar aao
Nani:- mujhe toh baksh de main toh budhi ho gayi hun

Veer:- oh teri Nani ji aapne kya bol diya aap aur budhi kis angle se ek minute abhi pochta
hun Veer Nana ji ko bulata hai

Veer:- Nana ji yeh aapki biwi kahi se budhi lagti hai

Nana ji:- na yar yeh toh abhi bhi meri paro lag rahi hai ekdam jawaan

Veer:- sun liya wohi sabhi Nana ji ki baat pe hans dete hain aur Nani sharma jati hai baat
toh sach thi Nani ji kahi se bhi budhi nahi lagti thi koi yeh nahi keh sakta tha ke yeh Veer
ki Nani hai agar koi bahar ka dekhta toh kehta ke yeh Veer ki Bua yah masi hogi

Veer:- chalo ab no excuse jaldi se kapde change karo fir ladies kapde change kar ke aati
hain sab hot lag rahi thi Veer sabse exercise karvata hai aur khud bhi karta hai baki sab
apni apni training kar rahe the Miya aur Chao milkar ladkiyo aur Jassi ko sword chalana
sekha rahi thi 3 ghante tak Veer aur baki sab exercise karte hain

Udhar Mohit aur Biswa apne apne Head office paunchte hain aur dono Veer ki video apne
boss ko dikhate hain jise dekh RAW ke Head

Bakhshi:- oh god yeh toh aaj tak ke sabse fast ladka hai I really cant believe

Biswa:- sir aur ek baat Veer ne khaas kaha hai ke uski pehchan sabse hide rakhi jaye koi
bhi usse na janta ho aur usne apna agent naam Devil rakhne ko bola hai

Bakhshi:- thek hai aisa hi hoga Biswa yeh ladka bohat special hai isse best se bhi best
training do

Biswa:- ok sir bye itna bol Biswa waha se chal deta hai

Udhar DIA main Mohit bhi apne Head office paunchta hai DIA ke Head ka naam RK Sharma
hai

Mohit:- hello sir

RK:- hello Mohit kaise ho kaisa hai wo ladka

Mohit:- sir aap yakeen nahi karenge tufaan hai wo ladka yeh dekhiye Mohit Veer ki video
RK ko dikhata hai jise dekh RK bhi shock hota hai

RK:- kya itna tej bhi koi hota hai strange

Mohit:- yes sir maine toh apni aankho se dekha hai fir Mohit Veer ki hide identity aur
naam wali baat batata hai

Rk:- thek hai jaisa wo chahta hai waisa hi hoga sach main ladke main baat toh hai

Idhar sab training kar ke fresh hote hain aur sitting main baith jate hain itne main 2 gaadiya
aur ek mini truck aa kar rukti hai usmain se Chinese ladke ladkiya nikalte hain sath main
ek Indian bhi tha Indian aage badh sabse hello hi karta hai unhe bhi pata chal gaya tha yeh
mehal kiska hai Veer Miya ko ishara karta ha Miya aage badh un Chinese ladke ladkiyo se
baat karti hai

Miya:- chalo Veer inhe neeche le jana hai aur iss mini truck ko bhi

Veer:- thek hai chalo Dada ji aaye jara Veer Dada ji ko truck neeche lejane ka rasta pochta
hai

Dada ji:- chal waise toh neeche jane ke 4 raaste hain 3 secret hi rakhna ek inhe dikha dete
hain Dada ji unhe back yard main le jate hain aur waha button press karte hain jameen se
raasta khulta hai Dada ji yeh rasta bas in logo ke liye hi hai baki ke tumhare liye Veer Miya
Ishu ke sath aur aaye hue Chinese ko le ke neeche chala jata hai neeche ka bangla dekh
sabhi bohat impress hote hain

Veer:- hello frnds main Veer aur maine hi aapko bulaya hai so dosto mujhe neeche ka har
ek room high tech security se lais chahiye wo bhi aisa jise koi bhi tod na paye

Aadmi:- dont worry sir hum isse aisa bana denge ke aap bhi khush ho jayenge aise aise
system lagayenge sab ke sab advance honge fir sabhi apne apne kaam main lag jate hain
neeche bane Veer aur Ishu ke room ko eye scan finger print lock lagwate hain door bhi
aise the jise koi tod na paye oper se door lakdi ka lagta hai par andar se wo majboot lohe
ka bana hua hai poore ghar ki lights ko voice pe convert karvate hain jise Veer aur Ishu ki
voice hi use hogi kyu ki Veer aur Ishu ki voice hi record ki gayi thi sab main door koi bhi
anjana chehra andar aana fir usse detect kar ke uski information nikaalna Veer ke apne
mobile par siren bajna everything Veer apna aur Ishu ka mobile bhi security system main
set karvata hai ta ke jo koi bhi inka mobil hack na kar paye fir Veer laptop se sari oper ki
haweli aur neeche ke sabhi camera conenct karvata hai aur apne khaas khaas room ke
locks ko laptop aur phone se connect karvata hai

Aadmi:- sir ab aapka sara bangla full high tech security se lais hai chote se chota chuha
kya butter fly bhi hamari aankho ke saamne dikhegi
Veer:- gud ab ek last kaam meri gaadiya ko modifi karna hai automatic mode aur voice
cammand everything

Aadmi:- thek hai sir aap gaadi dikha dijiye Veer unhe sath lejata hai aur apni latest gaadiya
ke room ka shutter kholta hai waha uski latest gaadiya khadi thi

Veer:- aap yeh dono gaadiya ko modify kar dijiye baki ki gaadiya ko bhi bas thoda bohat
karna hai par yeh dono gaadiya special hain Veer apni Bugatti aur Ishu ki Bugatti ko modify
ke liye bolta hai

Aadmi:- ok sir aap rest kijiye hum karte hain

Ishu:- aur ek khas baat dono gaadiya ko 2 bracelet se conect karna hai ta jo hum kahi bhi
ho hum gaadi bula sake aur gaadi hamari location trace kar ke hamare paas paunch sake

Aadmi:- ji ho jayega fir Veer aur Ishu Miya sitting main baith jate hain

Ishu:- Lara coffee plzz

Lara:- sure mam anything else

Ishu:- no Lara thnx thodi der main yeh coffee peete hain

Veer:- kaam toh inka kabile tareef hai kitne fast hai yeh log

Miya:- wo issliye ke yeh apna sara setup karke laye hain bas yaha set karna hai yeh world
ke top 5 security agency main se ek hain

Veer:- hmm gud Miya kya yeh hamare bracelet ko modify kar sakte hain jaise ki hum dono
kahi bhi hon matlab ek dusre ki location ka pata kar sake yah kuch aur gadgets jo kisi aur
ko na dikhe

Miya:- baat karti hun unse fir Miya unke paas jati hai aur unse baat karti hai thodi der main
Miya wapas aati hai

Miya:- han inke paas aisa gadgets hai jise yeh tracking device kehte hain wo ek small bilkul
choti si device hai jise body main inject kiya jata hai aur scan karne par bhi dikhayi nahi
deti

Veer:- awesom inse kaho hame wo chahiye pehle hum apne andar inject karvayenge baki
family ke baad main

Raat ke 12 baj chuke the ek ghante tak wo sab gaadiya main system laga dete hain Veer
aur Ishu ko bula kar unke finger print eye scan voice record sab kar ke poore ghar ki
security ko activate kar dete hain aur Veer aur Ishu ko ek ek bracelet dete hain fir wo Veer
aur Ishu ki body main device inject karte hain Veer unse 20 ke kareeb device leta hai aur
injecter bhi kaise inject karna hai laptop aur mobile iss cheez ka software set karvate hai
poora bangla security device se lais tha har room ke aage projecter laga hua tha jo finger
aur eye scan karke khulta

Aadmi:- lijiye sir hamara kaam khatam ab hame jane ki ijazat dein

Veer:- thnk u sir apna bill bataye account no de de main transfer kar deta hun aadmi apna
bill batata hai jo ki 1 crore 50 lakh bana Veer unhe 2 crore deta hai 50 laakh extra sare staff
ke liye sab yeh sun bohat khush hote hain aadmi Veer ko apna personal number bhi deta
hai fir wo sab waha se chal dete hain par uss se pehle Veer unhe khana kha kar jane ke
liye kehta hai unke liye Chinese food hi banaya gaya tha Indian ke liye Indian sab dinner
kar ke chale jate hain

Veer:- chal Ishu soye yar bohat late ho gaya hai Miya tum bhi yahi hamare paas so jao bed
bada hai fir teeno sone chale jate hain Veer aur Ishu ek dusre ki baho main so jate hain
wahi Miya dusri taraf face kar ke soo jati hai Veer sirf 2 ghante hi soo paya Veer mrng 3
baje uth jata hai fresh ho kar ek ghanta yoga karta hai aur training hall main aa jata hai
jaha Mohit aur Biswa pehle se hi khade the

Veer:- gud mrng

Dono:- gud mrng Veer r u ready

Veer:- yes

Mohit:- Veer sabse pehla step hota hai running jo ki tumhari best se bhi best hai ab aage
wo saamne ek bada sa tyre dikh raha hai na usse khada karna hai aage girana hai aise hi
karte raho Veer apni tshirt utaar tyre ke paas jata hai pehle apne aap ko thoda garam karta
hai hath pao move karta hai 10 minute running karta hai jis se uski body thodi garam ho
gayi thi dono Veer ki body hi dekh rahe the poori body lohe jaisi sakht ho chuki thi

Veer:- mera mask laye ho

Biswa:- han main laya hun yeh lo Biswa Veer ko mask deta hai Veer mask dekh khush hota
hai aur pehan leta hai

Veer:- camera on Veer ki voice se camere on ho jate hain aap dono mujhe ab Devil hi
bulaye Veer apne aap ko garm kar ke tyre ke paas jata hai aur tyre ko utha paltane lagta
hai Veer tyre ko aise utha utha palat raha tha jaise wo koi aam sa tyre ho Veer ko tyre
uthane main koi dikkat nahi ho rahi thi wo badi asani se tyre ko utha raha tha par Mohit
aur Biswa ki halat kharab thi unhe Veer ki takat ka andaja ho chuka tha ek ghante tak Veer
tyre ko utha palatta hai Biswa usse rok deta hai

Biswa:- bas Devil thodi rest karo hamne socha tha tum pehle se hi martial art sekhe hue
ho toh jyada sekhane nahi padega isliye tumhe pehle din hi hard work diya par tumne toh
usse aise kiya jaise tum kisi bache ko utha rahe ho well done

Veer:- thnx ab aage

Mohit:- relax Devil thodi rest karlo kya tumhari saans nahi phooli?

Veer:- Mohit ji kya itne se hi saans phool jayegi yeh toh normal hai

Mohit:- tum isse normal kehte ho hamare yaha jo bohat takatwar agent hai unse 20
minute tak tyre utha pate hain unki halat kharab ho jati hai

Veer:- bas stamina hona chahiye jispe maine bohat mehnat ki hai

Biswa:- gud Devil tum kya kya sekh chuke ho

Veer:- maine martial art sword sekh chuka hun jo aapko pata hi hai

Mohit:- awesom chalo ab next yeh lo hammer aur ussi tyre pe hit karo Veer hammer le ke
tyre ke paas jata hai aur usse hit karne lagta hai har ek hit pe tyre neeche dab jata Veer ne
20 ke kareeb hit ki hi thi ke tyre waha se fat jata hai aur hammer ki stick bhi toot jati hai
jise dekh dono shock ho jate hain

Mohit:- ohh my god ur unbelievable yeh record hai aaj tak koi aisa nahi kar paya

Biswa:- sach main Devil jab hamare agent yeh video dekhenge toh shock reh jayenge

Veer:- thnx next

Mohit:- Devil tumhe yeh sab karne ki jaroorat nahi hai tum pehle se hi bohat strong ho
jiska namuna hum dekh chuke hain afternoon hamare kuch special fighter aayenge aur
wo tumhe fight karna sekhayenge tab tak abhi ke liye itna hi

Veer:- aap apna samaan to le aaye hain aaj se aap dono mere sath rahoge koi hotel main
nahi frnds

Mohit:- sure bhai aapka dost banna bhi bohat maan wali baat hai Mohit aur Biswa aage
badh Veer ke gale milte hain Veer unhe sath le hall main aata hai
Veer:- Lara tabhi waha wohi hot si ladki aati hai Lara make best coffee I am just coming
after taking shower Veer waha se chal deta hai aur fresh ho kar Ishu aur Miya ko utha kar
bahar aa jata hai

Veer:- Mohit Biswa tum dono se ek baat karni thi darasal 3 din baad mere Chacha ji ki
shadi hai hum yeh shadi Goa main kar rahe hain aur hame hamare sutro se pata chala hai
ke shadi main hamla hoga special sharp shooter mangwaye gaye hain shadi ke din subha
wo Goa airport par utrenge ab aap bataye yeh aap handle karenge yah main karu

Biswa:- Veer tune hame apne dost mana hai aur hamare hote tumhe kuch karna pade
bilkul nahi tum araam se raho inki information toh main abhi nikaalta hun

Mohit:- han Veer tum abhi jab tak trained nahi ho jate tum kuch nahi karoge wo hum
sambhal lenge

Veer:- fir thek hai tabhi waha Ishu ready ho kar aati hai

Ishu:- gud mrng baby

Veer:- gud mrng Ishu Ishu inse milo yeh hai Mohit DIA se aur yeh hai Biswa RAW se aur
Mohit Biswa yeh hai meri jaan meri sab kuch meri twin Ishita teeno ek dusre ko hello karte
hain Ishu Veer ke kaan main kuch bolti hai

Veer:- yar tum dono se ek help chahiye

Mohit:- hukam karo

Veer:- mujhe neeche ek science lab banwani hai wo bhi jald se jald Ishu ke kuch projects
hain jise isne complete karne hai

Biswa:- no problem hamare janne wale hain abhi call kar deta hun aaj hi kaam shuru ho
jayega

Ishu:- thnx aap dono ka

Mohit:- arre nahi behan aap hame apna bhai hi samjhe aur bhai ko thnx nahi kehte bas
hukam karte hain

Ishu:- so nice jaan kya main bhi 2 mahine inse training le lu

Veer:- dosto kya aisa ho sakta hai waise isne bhi martial art seekha hua hai yeh bhi fully
trained hai
Mohit:- han ho sakta hai ek kaam karte hain inhe hacking expert bana dete hain baki ka jo
main kaam hai wo toh sikhayenge hi

Veer:- done chalo oper chalte hain aap dono se apne dosto ko milwana hai darna nahi

Biswa:- hum kyu darenge dost hi toh hain

Ishu:- yeh aapko oper chal kar pata chalega charo oper chal dete hain oper paunch Veer
aur Ishu apne dosto ko awaaz dete hain Mohit aur Biswa ke face pe smile thi par jaise hi
dono Shero ko inki taraf bhaagte aata dekhte hai toh dono ke rang udd jate hain aise baat
nahi thi waise toh dono trained hain kisi se bhi ladne main Rocky bhaag kar aata hai aur
Veer ke gale lag jata hai aur Rose Ishu ke Biswa aur Mohit aankhe faade Veer aur Ishu ko
dekh rahe the

Veer:- aa mera bacha kaise ho tum dono dono dhaad marte hain Rocky Rose inse milo yeh
hai Mohit aur Biswa hamare naye dost chalo hand shake karo Rocky aur Rose apna hath
aage karte hain Biswa aur Mohit toh mouh khole unhe dekh rahe the

Veer:- yar hath mila lo warna inhe ghussa aa jayega dono teji se aage badh kar darte darte
dono se hath milate hain

Ishu:- Joni aur Emmi kaha hain Veer dhayan laga kar dekhta hai jab usse dono dikh jate
hain to Veer ki hasi nikal jati hai

Ishu:- kya hua kyu hans rahe ho

Veer:- chalo dikhata hun Veer aur baki sab Veer ke peeche chal dete hain Veer Dada ji ke
room main jata hai jaha dono bache Dada ji ke sath masti kar rahe the

Dada ji:- oye khoteyo hato yaha se sone do tabhi Dada ji ki nazar Veer par padti hai acha
hua tum aa gye yeh dekh sone nahi de rahe

Veer:- hahaha Dada ji inhe aap se lagao hai main nahi tha toh aapke paas aa gaye dono
bache Veer ki taraf aate hain jinhe Veer aur Ishu utha lete hain Biswa aur Mohit Dada ji ke
aage sar juka kar gud mrng bolte hain

Dada ji:- aur Mohit Biswa sab thek chal raha hai

Dono:- ji Dada ji sab thek hai

Dada ji:- chalo thek hai hall main baithe main ready ho kar aata hun fir sabhi Dada ji ko
chod hall main aa jate hai 7 baj chuke the sab uthe hue the Mama Mami bhi aa chuke the
Mami bohat khush lag rahi thi Veer ko dekh Mami aage badh Veer ko gale laga leti hai

Mami:- thnx mere bache tera ehsaan rahega mujhpar aur Veer ki gaal par kiss kar deti hai

Veer:- apni family ke liye kuch bhi fir Veer sab ko wish karta hai aur sabko Mohit aur Biswa
USA frnd bol kar milwata hai

Veer:- yar aaj main nahi tha toh kisi ne practice nahi ki yeh galat baat hai

Jassi:- bhai kal ke thake hue the plzz shadi tak rest de de

Veer:- chal thek hai waise hum Goa ke liye kab nikal rahe hain

Dad:- beta main toh kehta hun parso mrng chalte hain waha ki setting bhi dekh lenge

Veer:- gud idea Jassi chal aaj college ho kar aate hain tabhi waha Avni bhi aa jati hai jo aa
kar pehle Veer se gale milti hai jise dekh Ishu jal jati hai fir Avni baki sab se bhi milti hai

Avni:- main tum sab ko yahi kehne aaye thi ke nai Principal aayi hai aur sabko bulaya hai

Ishu:- chalo Veer main bhi sath chalungi

Veer:- chalo aisa karte hain hum college ho aate hain baki girls ready rehna movie dekhne
chalenge college toh hum bas 2 ghante ke liye hi ja rahe hain fir sab milkar naashta karte
hain aur 9 baje tak ready ho kar college ki taraf nikalte hai Biswa aur Mohit Head office
chale jate hain

Veer aur party college paunch jati hai itne din baad college aaya dekh sab inki taraf hi dekh
rahe the sabhi canteen main paunch jate hain thodi der baad waha peon aa kar Veer ko
bolta hai ke usse Principal madam ne bulaya hai

Veer:- guys aap baitho main abhi aaya

Ishu:- ruko main bhi chalti hun fir dono waha se office main chale jate hain

Veer:- may I come in Mam Principal ek madam thi jo ki 30- 32 ki lag rahi thi

Princi:- come in boliye kya kaam hai

Veer:- ji aap ne bulaya hame main Veer

Princi:- ohh toh aap hai wo Veer jo yaha gunda gardi karta hain Princi ka itna hi bolna tha
ke
Ishu:- how dare u aapki himmat kaise hui mere bhai se aise baat karne ki aur kis ke kehne
pe aap inhe ghunda bol rahi hain aapko pata bhi hai yeh kaun hai Ishu aage kuch bolti Veer
usse chup karva deta hai

Princi:- eh ladki apni hadh main reh tum Principal se baat kar rahi ho

Ishu:- Principal ho toh kya kisi ko bhi kuch bhi bolegi apni hadd main reh kar baat kar kahi
aisa na ho ke chaprasi ki naukri karni pade

Veer:- Ishu chup sorry Mam aap bataye aap ko aisa kyu laga ke main gunda gardi karta hun

Principal:- tumhare khilaaf complaint aaye hai tumne canteen main ek ladke ko mara hai
jis se wo coma main paunch gya hai ek bright student ko marne aur student ko dhamkane
ke jurm main tumhe college se resticate kiya jata hai

Veer:- okk thnk u ek baat bata du Mam uss ladke ne galti ki thi aur uske jaisi galti aapne ki
hai uss Suriya ke peeche lag kar 10 minute 10 minut ke andar aap iss college ki Principal
nahi hongi 10 minute Veer phone nikaal Dad ko call karta hai aur sari baat batata hai

Veer:- Dad mujhe iss madam ko 10 minute ke andar college ke bahar dekhna hai Veer baat
kar ke phone cut kar deta hai

Veer:- Mam aapka past bohat acha tha aap ek achi teacher thi lekin yaha aa kar Suriya se
paise kha kar aapne acha nahi kiya waise hi aap mujhe daantti mujhe koi problem nah hoti
lekin aapne Suriya ke peeche lag kar Vijay garh ke mahraja Vajinder Singh ke pote Veer se
dusmani mol li hai Veer ki baat sun Principal ke pairo ke neeche jameen nikal jati hai tabhi
uska phone bajne lagta hai phone par no padh kar Mam jaldi se phone uthati hai

Principal:- hello gud mrng sir par jaise jaise wo aage wale ki baat sunti hai toh uske chehre
ke rang udd jate hai wo kuch bolne hi wali thi ke udhar se call cut ho jati hai

Veer:- sun liya now go chal Ishu Ishu aur Mam aage se kisi se soch samjh kar panga lena
Princi aage badh kar Veer ke aage hath jod ke khadi ho jati hai

Princi:- plzz mujhe maaf kar dijiye mujhse bohat badi galti ho gayi main aapke hath jodti
hun

Veer:- aapne mere dushman se hath mila kar acha nahi kiya mere dushman ka dost mera
dushman jayie uss Suriya ke talve chaatte chal Ishu dono waha se bahar nikal kar canteen
main aa jate hain yeh baat aag ki tarah college main fail jati hai wahi Suriya daant peesta
reh jata hai Veer aur party waha se ghar nikalte hain udhar Biswa aur Mohit dono apne
apne Head office main sabhi agents ko Veer ki video dikhate hain jise dekh sabhi bohat
shock hote hai wohi agents ladkiya Veer ki dewani ho jati hain

RK Sharma:- sach main Mohit He is too gud yeh ladka paas ho chuka hai kal tum isska
identity card le jana ham isse DIA ka special officer najukt karenge aur wo tum sab se oper
hoga RK ki baat sun Mohit ko khushi hoti hai aur wo Biswa ko batata hai Biswa bhi apne
boss ko sab batata hai aur uska boss bhi same baat bolta hai

Bakhshi:- Biswa kya tumhe dukh nahi hua ke maine uss ladke ko tumse badi post di hai

Biswa:- bilkul nahi sir waise bhi wo ladka Raja banne wala hai aur hame toh khushi hai ke
hum uske neeche kaam karenge sir hum uske kabliyat ke kayal hain wo bohat aage jayega

Bakhshi:- sach kaha tumne aaj sare staaf main ussi ke charche ho rahe hain tum aaage ka
kaam jari rakho usse har kaam main expert banao

Idhar Veer aur party ghar paunch horn deta hai jis se baki sab bhi aa jate hain

Shera:- han bhai kidher jana hai kounse cinema main

Veer:- aap batao aapko jyada pata hai jo safe ho

Shera:- chal thek hai chalo fir sab movie dekhne chale jate hain waha sab movie dekh kha
pee kar ghar aate hain aur Veer fresh ho kar neeche chala jata hai peeche peeche Ishu bhi
aa jati hai Mohit aur Biswa bhi aa chuke the sath main kuch aur ladke bhi the

Biswa:- Devil yeh hai best fighter special tumhare liye bulaye hai yeh hamare staff ko
training de rahe hai aur aaj main isse tumhare liye laya hun sath main inke DIA se bhi
fighter hain

Veer:- gud toh start karein Mohit han kyu nahi Veer mask pehan leta hai

Aadmi:- mask kyu pehna hai

Mohit:- wo tumhe aage pata chal jayega Ishu ek side main baith jati hai 10 fighter the

Biswa:- dekho dosto yeh ladka martial art main no one hai so aap apna kaam shuru karein

Veer:- aisa kare aap sab ek sath aayein

Aadmi:- bache kyu jakhmi hona chahta hai

Veer:- wo toh wakt hi batayega

Mohit:- Devil jaan se mat marna fir fight shuru hoti hai sab ek sath Veer par hamla karte
hain Veer neeche baith spin kar ke apni taang se sabki taang par hamla karta hai jis se sab
neeche gir jate hain uss main se 2 jaldi uth kar Veer ki tarf aate hain toh Veer turn ho kar
dono bajuyo ko unki chest par de marta hai aise dono neeche girte hain aur dard se
tadpane lagte hain tabhi Veer ko peeche se ek kick marta hai par Veer apni jagah se hila
bhi nahi Veer ka formula active ho chuka tha Veer teji se ghoom kar ek kick uss ladke ko
deta hai jiss se wo ladka udta hua peeche ja girta hai aur wohi behosh ho jata hai tabhi
teen ladke aage aate hain unmain se ek kick bana kar aata hai dusra aur teesra punch bana
ke jump le kar Veer ki taraf aate hain jaise hi kick wala ladka Veer ke paas paunchta hai
Veer apni speed se khada khada kick wale ke mouh par kick laga deta hai aur sath hi uss
jump wale ladke ko bhi dono udte hue peeche ja girte hain aur behosh ho jate hain teesra
ladka jo punch bana Veer ki taraf aata hai Veer uska punch pakad ghuma kar uske face pe
thappad ki barsaat kar deta hai aur wo bhi wohi behosh ho jata hai Biswa Mohit Ishu Veer
ko mouh faade dekh rahe the unhe samjh nahi aa raha tha kya kare kya nahi udhar panch
behosh ho chuke the ab DIA se aur RAW se dono leader aage aate hain

Aadmi:- tere main bohat josh hai na main abhi tera josh thanda karta hun himmat hai toh
mere punch ko jhel kar dikha tabhi wo aadmi teji se punch bana Veer ki tarf aata hai tabhi
udhar se Veer bhi apna punch bana uske punch par marta hai dono ke punch takrate hi
kadak kadak haddi tootne ki awaaz aati hai hua yeh tha ke jaise hi Veer ka punch uss aadmi
ke punch se takrya tabhi uss aadmi ke hath ki sari hadiya aur uske baju ki hadi toot jati hai
haddi ke tootte hi wo aadmi chilane lagta hai uski cheekhe sun Biswa aur Mohit hosh main
aate hain Veer aage badh uspe punch marne hi wala tha ke Mohit Biswa usse rock dete
hain

Mohit:- Devil ruko Veer ruk jata hai

Veer:- ek baat hamesha yaad rakhna Devil ko kabhi challange mat karna

Biswa:- relax Devil Ishu aage badh Veer ko gale laga leti hai

Veer:- yeh sirf ek namuna tha kabhi real fight karna camera off Veer ki awaaz se camera
off ho jata hai aur Veer mask utaar deta hai

Biswa:- Devil hame lagta hai hame tumhe kuch sekhane ki jaroorat nahi padegi tum
already sab kuch sekh chuke ho tumhari fighting skills bohat achi hain fast toh tum ho hi
Mohit:- Biswa inhe hospital bhejna hoga yeh sab behosh ho chuke hain Biswa aur Mohit
chaar ko chod baki sab ko gaadi main leta kar hospital bhej dete hain sath main baki chaaar
bhi chale jate hain

Mohit:- Devil ur the best fighter ab bas tumhe sabhi language lip sign hand writing copy
karna face changes getup changes jisme finger print eyes everything weapon use karna
torture sehna agar kahi pakde gaye toh kal hum weapons chalane ki training denge jisme
tumhe har tarah ke weapons ka naam uski kya khasiyat hai sab batayenge Ishita ji aap bhi
training ke liye ready hain

Ishu:- ji am ready

Mohit:- thek hai toh aap running shuru karein aur apne body ko garam karlein Ishita 10
minute tak running karti hai 10 minute running ke baad Mohit Ishu ko tyre ke sath training
karne ko bolta hai starting main thodi problem aa rahi thi par jaldi hi wo cover kar leti hai
20 minute tak wo tyre ke sath training karti hai Biswa usse rest karne ko kehta hai

Mohit:- Devil yeh lo kuch books hain 2 books toh hacking se related hain aur ek hamare
system ki hai iss main hamare DIA ki sari jankari hai aur weapon se related gadgets ke bare
main sab kuch hai isse tum padh lena aur ek book Biswa deta hai itne main Mohit ka phone
bajta hai Mohit utha kar baat karta hai

Mohit:- Devil wo science lab wale aa gaye hain tum room bata do main sara setup karva
deta hun aage ja kar tumhe bhi iskki jarorat padegi Veer unhe ek room dikhata hai jo khali
tha aur bada tha lab wale apne kaam main lag jate hain

Biswaa:- Ishita ji kya aapko kisi scientists ki bhi jaroorat hai

Ishu:- nahi bhai wo mere paas already hai main khud science study kar rahi hun shuru se
maine hamesha science ka subject hi liya tha school se lekar ab tak

Biswa:- gud carry on fir Biswa Ishu ko kuch aur kariye deta hai raat tak inki training chalti
rehti hai aur udhar wo lab wale bhi apna sara setup kar dete hain charo neeche hi khana
kha kar soo jate hain aur mrng jaldi uth training karte hain udhar Jassi aur baki sab bhi
apni exercise continue rakhte hain sath main sword bhi sekh rahe the 8 baje charo oper
dinning table par sabse milte hain

Dada ji:- Veer beta hum aaj sham ko hi Goa niklenge tayari karlo aur Mohit Biswa tum
dono bhi sath aa rahe ho packing karlo fir sab naashte ke baad Veer apne Shero ko bhi
naha kar naashta deta hai kuch time unke sath masti karta hai fir neeche apne room main
aa kar books padhne lagta hai Veer lagataar ek ghante tak book padhta hai

Udhar Biswa aur Mohit apne Head office paunchte hain aur Veer ki video dikhate hai jise
dekh har koi shock se bhi oper tha hospital me sabki halat ghambeer thi 2 ki pasliya tooti
thi thappad wala coma main tha jiski hadiya tooti thi wo bechra saal dhed saal tak baj gaya
tha

Rk:- Mohit yeh ladka sach main bohat khatarnaak hai isska nature kaisa hai

Mohit:- sir isska nature bohat acha hai yeh ladka poore ghar ki jaan hai China se issne
security walo ko bulaya tha unke kaam se khush ho kar unhe 50 laakh extra de diye haal
hi main thode din pehle ek birdh aashram ko issne khareeda hai waha ka pehla manager
ganda tha jiske chalte isne aashram khareed kar naya staff bharti kiya hai sir jitna wo fast
hai iss se toh yahi lagta hai wo ek mahine main trained ho jayega

Rk:- hmm mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai mujhe aisa bhi lag raha hai ke aage ja kar wo hame
training dega dekh lena Mohit kisi bhi haal main yeh ladka hame chahiye ab hamare
sathiyo ko yahi la sakta hai

Mohit:- sir yeh waha khoon ki nadiya baha dega aapne dekha na wo ek namuna tha iss se
wo chup nahi baithenge

Rk:- koi badi baat nahi ab kaunsa wo chup baithe hain unhe bhi pata chale India main koi
hai jo unko mouh tod jawaab dega tum isse tayar karo aur yeh lo uska identity card yeh
revolver yeh mobile aur yeh credit card aur yeh suit case usse de dena yeh Alpha team ka
Head hoga iss ladke ko har cheez ki chhut hai isse seedha PM se order milega main bhi
isse nahi rok sakta PM sir bohat khush hain aur wo iss se meeeting karna chahte hain
Mohit waha se nikal jata hai

Udhar RAW main bhi Veer ke charche ho rahe the Bakhshi sir bhi Biswa ko Veer ka saman
dete hain Veer ko dono agencies main senior rank ki post milti hai yani dono agencies Veer
ko Alpha team ka Head najukt karti hain jise sirf PM ka order manna hoga aur PM Veer ke
Dada ji ka khaas dost hai Veer abhi tak ek book padh chuka tha abhi dusri start karne hi
wala tha ke waha Ishu aa jati hai

Ishu:- jaan kya kar rahe ho

Veer:- kuch nahi Ishu yeh book padh raha tha aao baitho pasta khaogi
Ishu:- han kyu nahi Veer Lara ko pasta bolta hai thodi der main Mohit aur Biswa bhi aa jate
hain

Mohit:- hello Devil sir

Veer:- kya bhai sir kis liye

Biswa:- wo issliye kyu ki ab tum hamare bhi boss ban chuke ho yeh lo tumhara RAW ka
identity card aur yeh suit case

Mohit:- aur yeh DIA se identity card Mohit bhi ek suit case Veer ko deta hai ab tum dono
agencies ki alpha team ke Head ho jo field main kaam karti hai

Veer:- tum logo ko dukh toh nahi hua na tumse oper ka rank mila

Mohit:- bilkul nahi yar hum toh khush hain

Biswa:- aur nahi toh kya hame toh bohat khushi hai hame bhi tumse sekhne ko milega

Veer:- thnx in suit case main kya hai Veer dono suit case kholta hai jisme se Veer saman
nikaal bahar saja deta hai Veer sath main gaadi ki chabiya

Mohit:- han yeh tumhe agency se mili hai inhe tum kabhi bhi use kar sakte ho yeh credit
card yeh guns glasses tumhare naye chehre ke passport jo tum getup kar sakte ho fir baki
sabhi gadgets ke bare main batata hai jinmain new phone aur alag alag countries ke dollars
pound perfume torch knife small bomb watches hard drive extra sim mic cameras etc
Mohit sabhki khasiyat batata hai

Biswa:- yeh aaj se sab tumhara chalo tumhe weapons ki training dete hain dono Veer aur
Ishu ko sath le weapons room ke paas le jate hain jo 4 rooms lock the Mohit gate par lage
lock kholta hai aur andar le jata hai uske andar thodi si gun rakhi hui thi tabhi wo ek button
press karta hai jis se center se ek darvaja khulta hai charo uske andar chale jate hain
neeche bhi 6 room bane hue the 4 khali the 2 main weapon the

Mohit:- Biswa open karo Biswa aage badh room ke aage lage scanner main apna hath
rakhta hai tabhi door open hota hai samne weapons hi weapons the

Veer:- yaro ek baat batao aapko sure tha ke main paas ho jaunga jo aap pehle hi itna
weapon yaha rakha hain

Mohit:- Veer yeh sara weapons tumhare Dad aur Dada ji ke kehne pe rakhe gaye hain oper
jo 3 room hain unmain bhi weapons hain neeche ke yeh dono room DIA aur RAW ke hain
baki ke 3 room ke weapon tumhare khud ke hain Dada ji ne unhe kharida hai pata nahi
kyu hum bhi hairaan hain ke unho ne kyu itna weapon buy kiye aur Dada ji ko pata tha
tum jaroor paas ho ge

Veer:- ussi baat ka jawab toh main dhund raha hun khair chodo Mohit ab yeh batao isska
lock sirf tumhare finger print pe karu yah tum dono ke

Veer:- hum charo ke finger pe karo mujhe pata hai tum mujhe apne dil se dost samjhte ho

Biswa:- thnx Veer Biswa aage badh 2 assault rifle aur pistol uthata hai sath main dono ki
bullet magazine charo dobara oper aa jate hain Mohit sabhi weapon room ko lock Veer
aur Ishu ke fingers print de kar set kar deta hai

Mohit:- chalo Veer training shuru karein pehle main dikhata hun sabse pehle magazine
inject karo yeh safty lock kholo ab isse load karo starting apni ek aankh band kar ke nishane
pe focus karo aaspas ka sab bhool jao aur trigger daba do goli seedhi ja kar nishane pe
lagti hai

Biswa:- Devil ek aankh band karna wo sirf tum naye ho issliye chalo ab tum try karo Veer
aage ja kar pistol hath main leta hai reload kar ke position le leta hai

Mohit:- focus karo apne aapko relax karo goli chalate samme tumhara hath nahi kaanmpa
chahiye Veer nishana set kar ke fire karta hai goli nishane se thod si chook jati hai

Biswa:- very gud bohat ache aise hi practice karte raho chalo Ishita ji aao ab aapki bari

Ishita:- yah sure am ready aur am so excited Biswa Ishu ko gun deta hai Ishita gun pakad
usse lode karti hai nishana bana kar fire kar deti hai

Biswa:- nahi Ishita ji aise nahi aap jyada excited mat hon apne aap ko relax kare aur
concentrate karein again Ishu apne aap ko relax kar ke dobara fire karti hai iss baar nishana
sahi laga jyada door nahi tha Veer aur Ishu ek ghante tak nishana lagate rehte hain Veer
chahta toh pehli baar main hi nishana laga sakta tha but wo show nahi karna chahta tha
jaise kisi ko uspe shak ho formule ki wajah se Veer ab har wo kaam kar sakta tha jo koi
nahi kar pata uss din Veer apni speed normal se thoda tej bhaga tha agar wo apni real
speed se bhaage toh usse koi dekh bhi na paye din prati din uski power pehle se badh rahi
hai aur strong ho raha hai

Udhar Russia main dobara formule par kaam shuru ho chuka tha unho ne main formula
toh bana hi liya tha bas ab wo Powers kaise badhaye uss pe kaam kar rahe the Veer ke real
Dad ne jab formula banaya tha tab sab kuch un papers par nahi likha tha unhe pata tha ke
kabhi na kabhi koi inhe jaroor hasil karega kuch aise seerum unho ne tayar kiye the jiss se
insani body main sirf powers badhe na ke uska side effect ho jaise ki insani body main
changes aana insaan se janvar ban jana iss cheez ko rokne ke liye unho ne bohat hi khaas
seerum tayar kiye the aur wo seerum Veer ko kya kya taakat dete hain isska kisi ko pata
nahi

Veer aur Ishita shooting kar ke hall main aa jate hain shaam ho chali thi

Mohit:- Veer mere team kaam pe lag chuki hai jaise hi wo Goa land honge unhe hamare
aadmi utha lenge

Veer:- main bhi sath rahuga unmain se ek ko jinda pakadna hai

Biswa:- okk dont worry Dada ji ka phone aaya tha packing karli Goa ke liye nikalna hai

Veer:- ohh han hum toh bhool hi gaye the

Ishu:- dont worry jaan maine pehle hi sab packing kar li hai

Veer:- Mohit kya mujhe abhi sath main identity card rakhna hoga aur kuch samaan

Biswa:- jaisa aapko thek lage agar card missing bhi hota hai koi problem nahi iss main jo
chip hai usmain hi sabkuch aise identity card bohat hain aapke naam pe

Veer:- okk tum logo ki packing ho gayi

Mohit:- han hum ready hain

Veer:- yar ek kaam karo 4 bande bulao imaandaar hon mujhe apne Shero ke liye chahiye
jo unki rakhsha kare unka dhayan rakhe

Mohit:- okk abhi bula deta hun han hamare paas special team jo animals ko handle karti
hai Mohit kisi se baat karta hai baat kar ke phone kaat deta hai Mohit ek ghante main
paunch jayege fir charo apne apne bags le kar oper paunch jate hain

Mama ji:- bhai kya baat hai tum toh gayab hi rehte ho chakkar kya hai

Veer:- arre Mama ji koi chakkar nahi hai bas dosto se bohat time baad mila hun na isliye
bas ab teen din aapke sath hi rahunga

Mami:- dekhte hain kitna sath rehte ho

Veer:- arre Mami jaan aap bolo toh sahi hum toh aapke aage peeche ghoomte rahenge

Mama ji:- na bhai meri ek hi biwi hai Mama ji ki baat pe sab hans dete hain
Dada ji:- Veer beta tum sab ready ho toh chale

Veer:- Dada ji bas ek ghanta ruk jaye maine Rocky aur family ke liye kuch spl aadmi bulaye
hain jo uski dekhbaal kar sake

Dada ji:- thek hai no problam

Veer:- Rocky Veer ki awaaz sun Rocky Rose Emmi Joni aa jate hain

Veer:- aa mera Sher hum bahar jaa rahe hain ghar ka khayal rakhna kisi ko tang mat karna
samjha Rocky dhaad maarta hai

Nana ji:- maan gaye Veer sachmain tum babbar Sher ho ek Sher dil hi Shero ko apna dost
bana sakta hai

Dada ji:- sach kaha bhai sahab aapne apna Veer khud ek babbar sher hai udhar dono bua
ki pancho betiya dil hi dil Veer pe mar miti thi par koi bhi dar ke mare Veer ko apna dil ka
haal nahi bata pa rahi thi kuch aisa hi haal Komal Riya ka tha Nisha aur Lauren abhi nahi
thi issliye unhe Veer acha lagta tha but abhi dil main koi aisi baat nahi thi ek ghante tak
wo 4 aadmi aa jate hain Veer aage badh unse baat karta hai aur apne Shero ko mind to
mind ache se rehne ke liye kehta hai aur mini jungle se bahar na aane ke liye bhi kehta hai

Veer:- dosto yeh mere liye bohat khaas hai inka dhayan ache se rakhna yeh aapko nuksaan
nahi paunhcaega

Aadmi:- dont worry sir aapko complaint nahi milegi

Dada ji:- Jassi beta sara samaan helicopter main rakhwa do guards ko bol dono helicopter
main toh sare bags hi aayenge

Veer:- toh hum kaise jayenge

Dad:- beta ji wo hamne sabke liye mini plane book karvaya hai hame abhi airport ke liye
nikalna hai

Jassi:- aisa karta hun main helicopter main jata hun bags main keemti samaan bhi hai

Veer:- chal bhai main tere sath chalta hun dono bhai sath chalenge

Dada ji:- jao bacho fir Veer aur Jassi sare bags aur samaan helicopter main rakhvate hain
aur khud bhi baith jate hain sath main dusre helicopter main guards the kuch guards Dada
ji aur baki logo ke sath ja rahe the helicopter apni udaan pakad leta hai baki ke guards Goa
main hi milenge
Idhar sab airport ki taraf nikal jate hain Shera jaate wakt guards ko haweli ki ache se nigrani
rakhne ko bolta hai

Veer:- ander chal Jassi beer la

Jassi:- tujhe kaise pata main beer laya hun kya jasoosi ki hai

Veer:- pagle tujhe pata hai mere se kuch nahi chupa chal la ab fir dono milkar beer peete
hain

Udhar bhi sab airport paunch jate hain yaha inke liye ek plane khada tha ab checkin kar
ke plane ke paas jaa kar andar baith jate hain plane bada tha issliye sab apni apni seat par
baith jate hain aur plane take off karta hai 2 ghante ka raasta tha isliye sab baate karte hue
ja rahe the Dad Dada ji ke sath baithe the

Dad:- Pita ji aapne Veer ki fight ki video dekhi hai

Dada ji:- han dekhi hai ab lagta hai sab sach batane ka samme aa gaya hai

Dad:- Pita ji jo karna soch samjh kar main toh kehta hun abhi kuch mahine ruk jaye usse
kuch mission karne dijiye

Dada ji:- han Ramesh tum thek kehte ho main kya kehta hun Veer ki shadi uski choti bua
se karva de maine dekha hai Payal ki aankho main

Ramesh:- Pita ji yeh aap kya keh rahe hain Veer abhi bacha hai aur kya wo manega aur
baki ghar wale

Dada ji:- main baat karunga

Dada ji:- (mann main) ab tujhe kya batau ghar ki sari ladies aur girls uske pyaar main tadap
rahi hain

Udhar

Suriya ke Dad:- Suriya kya unse baat hui wo sab yaha se nikal chuke hain kaam ho jana
chahiye

Suriya:- dont worry Dad wo Russia ke sabse khatarnak sharp shooter hain aap nishchint
rahe

Udhar

John:- Ashish uss ladke ka kuch pata chala?

Ashish:- nahi boss unho ne koi saboot nahi choda

John:- milega kahi na kahi toh milega hi wo scientist aa gaya jo China se aane wala tha

Ashish:- aaj shaam tak aa jayega

John:- agar wo safal raha toh usse maar dena

Idhar Veer aur Jassi pehle paunch jate hain airport se bahar aa kar dono baki ka wait karte
hain guards sara saamaan gaadiyo main rakh dete hain thodi der main baki sab bhi paunch
jate hain Veer aur Jassi gaadiyo ke sath wohi paunch jate hain

Dada ji:- chalo bacho driver sabhi gaadiya Taj hotel le chalo fir sab gaadiyo main baith taj
hotel ki taraf ravana hote hain

Veer:- Mohit kya hamare aadmi aa gaye?

Mohit:- han Veer sab paunch chuke hain hamne pata lagaya hai yeh bande Russia ke sharp
shooter hain yeh Russian mafiya ke log hain inka Head John hai Veer ko tab ki baat yaad
aa jati hai jab Russian mafiya ne inpe hamla kiya tha

Veer:- kuch bhi karo mujhe unmain se kuch jinda chahiye thats my order

Biswa:- Veer kya baat hai tum share kar sakte ho

Veer:- Biswa darasal baat yeh hai ke fir Veer sab bata deta hai sirf formule ko chod kar

Mohit:- dont worry sir wo aapko jinda hi milege fir sab Taj hotel paunch jate hain gaadiya
Taj hotel ke aage rukti hain Goa ka sabse shaandaar hotel aur resort hai ye sab gaadi se
nikalte hain hotel ka staff aa kar sabka welcome karta hain sabke gale main haar dala jata
hain aur mathe pe tika

Manager:- welcome sir aaye aap sabko aapke room dikha dein aap sab fresh ho le hum
aap ko dinner time inform kar denge waha ka staff sabko unke room dikhata hai pehle ki
tarah Veer aur Ishu ek sath Dad Mom ek sath Mama Mami ek sath Dada ji akele Chachu
aur Jassi Sona ke sath Alia Puja Nikita ek sath Neelam Mahi ek sath Nana Nani ek sath
Anjali Chachi Komal Riya ek sath Ruhi Chao aur Miya ek sath Mohit Biswa ek sath dono
Bua ek sath sab apne apne room main paunch fresh ho kar rest karte hain

Veer apne agent suit case locker main rakhta hai dono ek sath bath lete hain yaha Ishu
Veer ko bohat tang karti hai
Veer:- kyu nang thadang hokar mere samne firti hai pagal tujhe pata hai na formule ki
wajah se mer andar sex harmones bohat teji se badh rahe hain

Ishu:- ole ole mera babu garam ho gaya jaan seriously main jo formule pe kaam kar rahi
hun na uss main kuch extra serum tayar karungi ta ke aap apne gussse aur sex par kabbu
pa lein

Veer:- hmm dekhte hain tabhi door knock hota hai dono apne kapde pehan lete hain Veer
door kholta hai

Veer:- Dada ji aap aaiye mujhe bula liya hota

Dada ji:- koi baat nahi mujhe tum dono se hi baat karni thi teeno bed par baith jate hain
Ishu beta Veer main aaj tujhse kuch maangna chahta hun kya de paoge

Veer:- Dada ji aap jaan bhi maang le main hans kar de dunga

Dada ji:- nahi mere bache tujhe meri bhi umer lag jaye Veer main chahta hun tum Payal
se shadi karlo main jaanta hun wo tumhe bohat pyaar karti hai maine jindgi dekhi hai uski
aankho main maine tere liye bohat pyaar dekha hai Dada ji ki baat ka dono ke oper bomb
fatt jata hai

Veer:- Dada ji yeh aap kya keh rahe hain

Dada ji:- plzzz mere bache meri bachi ki jindgi ka sawaal hai tum soch rahe ho log kya
kahenge toh main bata du hamare samrajeya main sadiyo se aisi shadi hoti aa rahi hai
tabhi Ishu ke mann main apna khayal aata hai usse lagta hai agar Veer ki shadi bua se ho
gayi toh meri shadi bhi ho sakti hai

Ishu:- Dada ji agar baad main isse koi aur pasand aa gayi toh

Dada ji:- beta ji yeh Raja banne wala hai aur Raja chahe jitni marji shadiya kar sakta hai
dekh beta main tumhe force nahi karunga

Ishu:- (mann main) iska matlab main bhi shadi kar sakti hun thanks god bas dukh toh hoga
ke main pehli kyu nahi koi nahi apni jaan ke liye yeh bhi sahi

Ishu:- Dada ji aap tayari karein yeh shadi karenge jaan yeh mera faisla hai

Veer:- thek hai Dadu main tayar hun Dada ji Veer ki baat pe bohat khush hote hain

Dada ji:- thnx mere bache aaj tune mere dil se ek boj utaar diya main abhi sabhi se baat
karta hun Dada ji chale jate hain
Veer:- mujhe kisi aur ke sath dekh paugi Veer ki baat pe Ishu chonk jati hai

Veer:- mujhe pata hai Ishu tu mujse pyaar karti hai aaj se nahi balki bachpan se main bhi
tujhe bohat pyaar karta hun aaj se nahi bachpan se hi Ishu ki aankho main aansu aa jate
hain wo aage badh Veer ke gale lag jati hai aur rone lagti hai

Veer:- dekha fir Dada ji ko han kyu ki

Ishu:- jaan yeh toh khushi ke aansu hain jaan aaj main bohat khush hun tum soch rahe
hona ke maine han kyu ki toh wo isliye ta ke aage ja kar hamari shadi main koi archan na
aaye

Veer:- smart hai

Ishu:- (Veer ko maarte hue) agar aapko mere dil ka haal pata tha toh mujhe kyu tadpaya?

Veer:- dekhna chahta tha kitna pyaar karti ho Veer Ishu ke dono gaal par hath rakh apne
lips Ishu ke lips pe rakh deta hai Ishu ka poora badan kaanp jata hai Ishu Veer ko jakad leti
hai aur dono apni hi kiss main doob jate hain 10 minute ke kiss ke baad dono door hote
hain aur jor jor se saans lene lagte hain

Ishu:- jaan plzzz kabhi mujse door mat hona

Veer:- Ishu yeh jindgi toh tere naam kar chuka hun aaj nahi jabse hosh sambhala hai tabse
chahe meri jindgi main jo bhi aaye par meri jaan tu hi rahegi tujhe ek baat batani hai mere
aur bua ke beech wo sab kuch ho chuka hai

Ishu:- mujhe pata hai main dekh chuki hun jab bua ne aapko aapke sath sone ke liye kaha
tha main samjh sakti hun jaan aapki problem jaan kuch dukh jaroor hua ke main pehli kyu
nahi par aapki pareshani samjhti hun meri tarf se aapko poori chhut hai bas aap mujhe
mere hisse ka pyaar dete rahiyega Veer Ishu ko gale laga kar

Veer:- luv u jaan

Ishu:- yahi sunne ko to taras gayi thi luv u so much mere shona tabhi door knock hota hai

Veer:- aa jao Sona aur Alia andar aati hain

Sona:- congrats bhai ab aapko Phupha kahu yah bhai hahaha

Veer:- Dada ji ne sabse baat karli

Sona:- han aur sab bohat kush hain kisi ko koi apati nahi C bua toh araam se maan gayi
Ishu:- chalo acha hai

Sona:- wah tu keh rahi hai tu toh bol rahi thi main Veer ko kahi jane nahi dungi ab kya

Ishu:- yeh andar ki baaat hai meri jaan tu nahi samjhegi

Alia:- acha ab chale sab bula rahe hain fir charo dinning hall main aa jaate hain jaha sab
baithe the sab bade aage badh kar Veer ko gale laga ashirvaad dete hain wohi C bua baithi
sharma rahi thi

Nana ji:- Veer tum khush ho na

Veer:- ji Nana ji mujhe koi problam nahi

Nani:- Payal agar aage ja kar Veer kisi aur ko pasand karta hai toh kya

Payal:- Maa ji mujhe koi problem nahi yeh Raja hai main toh inki dasi ban kar bhi reh longi
ek vidwa ko yeh sahara de rahe hain bua ki baat Veer ke dil pe lagi aur wo aage badh bua
ko gale laga leta hai

Veer:- yeh aap ne kya boldiya aap meri dasi nahi dil ki rani ban kar rahogi Jassi seeti baja
deta hai

Jassi:- Phupha ji bas kijiye hum sab yahi hain Jassi ki baat pe sab hans dete hain

Dad:- sach main Pita ji yeh aap par hi gaya hai

Dada ji:- bhai Ramesh yeh mere pe nahi yeh apne pardade par gaya hai jitna bada dil unka
tha usse kahi bada dil Veer ka hai chalo bhai mouh meetha karo fir sab ek dusre ka mouh
meetha karte hain

Shera:- (Veer ke kaan main) kyu bachu khada hota hai kya hahaha Chacha ji ki baat pe
dono hans dete hain

Mama ji:- kya baat hai akele akele hans rahe ho

Veer:- dekha Chachi ji yeh keh rahe hai kyu tu bhi fass gaya na meri tarah itna bol Veer
bhaag jata hai aur uska Chacha uske peeche

Shera:- oye maine yeh kab kaha ruk tu abhi batata hun

Dada ji:- yeh nahi sudrege Ramesh Pandit ko bula aur Shera ke sath hi inka vivah pakka kar

Dad:- ji Pita ji fir sab milkar dinner karte hain dinner kar ke Veer bua ke paas jata hai jaha
pehle hi Rohini aur Mami baithi baate kar rahi thi
Rohini:- jao yaha se shadi se pehle no baat cheet

Veer:- yeh toh mere sath sara sar zyati hai kuch baat karni hai karne do na plzzz

Mami:- nahi pata hai kaunsi baat karni hai sab bata diya hai isne ab jao

Veer:- kya Mami jaan bache pe taras kha lo Veer bhola sa face bana leta hai Rohini paas
aa kar

Rohini:- tu kaha se bacha lagta hai tu toh khud bache bana de chodungi nahi tujhe wapas
chal aur Veer ki gaal pe kiss kar deti hai

Rohini:- chalo di inhe karne do baate sirf 10 minute okk Mami aur Rohini waha se chal deti
hain

Veer:- han toh meri pyari biwi ab aap khush hain

Payal:- sach kahu toh bohat bohat khush hun socha na tha yeh din bhi aayega Veer tum
khush toh ho na main tumse age main bohat badi hun

Veer:- ek baat batao Puja aur Nikita iss rishte se khush hain

Payal:- unhi se poch le Veer dono ko phone kar ke bula leta hai

Puja:- bhai aapne bulaya?

Veer:- han Nikita Puja tumse kuch baat karni thi kya tum dono iss rishte se khush ho

Nikita:- han bhai hum khush hain bas afsos hamari jagah hamari Maa number la gayi
hahaha

Payal:- badmash

Puja:- bas ab yeh bataye aapki bhai bole yah Dad

Veer:- oye main bhai hi thek hun Dad nahi yar tum meri behne hi thek ho betiya nahi dono
Veer ke gale lag jati hain

Payal:- Puja Nikita sach batao tum dono khush ho na

Nikita:- han Maa hum khush hain aap befikar rahe fir sab sone chale jate hain Veer Ishu
ek dusre ko hug kar so jate hain

Next mrng Veer 4 baje uth jata hai sath main Ishu ko jaga kar fresh hote hain aur bahar aa
jate hain bahar Mohit aur Biswa bhi khade the
Mohit:- chalo aao outdoor main shooting training karte hain sab waha se chal dete hain
Veer Dada ji ko msg kar deta hai

Mohit:- Veer yeh Goa ka shooting area hai sarkari hai koyi rok tok nahi yaha sirf RAW DIA
ke hi agents hain yeh training area hai Veer mask pehan leta hai aur ek mask Ishu ko deta
hai gate par guards inhe rok lete hain Veer apna card dikhata hai card dekh wo guard Veer
ko salute maarta hai charo waha se andar chale jate hain

Veer:- Mohit Biswa tum Ishu ko agent 001 se introduced karvaoge

Dono:- okk ander aur bhi log the jo guns ko silencer laga kar fire kar rahe the waha Mohit
Biswa ko dekh sab unke paas aa jate hain wo sab dono ko salute maarte hain par jaise hi
sab Devil ko waha dekhte hain wo sab Devil ko bhi salute maarte hain

Agent:- Mohit sir yahi Devil sir hai na

Mohit:- han

Neel:- yahi Devil sir hai

Neel:- oh my god sir main toh aapka fan ban chuka hun sir plzz autograph milega Veer
usse apna autograph deta hai Neel ko dekh waha khade sabhi boys aur girls Veer ka auto
graph lete hain

Devil:- okk bas now go back to ur training sab wapas chale jate hain

Biswa:- kya baat hai darling pehle din hi chaa gaya

Veer:- kya yar ab jab bhi milunga yeh sir kahe ga chalo shooting karte hain Mohit Veer ko
assault rifle deta hai

Mohit:- see yeh hai rifile ki magazine isse inject kar ke iss button ko kheechna hai jiss se
yeh load ho jati hai chalo ab nishana lagao Veer aage badh usse ek hath main pakad leta
hai

Biswa:- Devil dono hath se

Veer:- dekhte jao Veer Ishu ki aankho main dekh hath ghuma rifle ko nishane ki taraf kar
ke trigger daba deta hai ek ke baad ek goli nikal nishane ki taraf jati hai aur bilkul centre
main lagti hai na idhar na udhar waha khade sab log mouh faade Devil ko dekh rahe the
kyu ke Veer ne silencer nahi lagaya tha aur na hi nishane ki taraf dekha tha

Mohit:- oh my god iska matlab tumhe sab kaam aata hai

Devil:- bhai main martial art sekh chuka hun jisme hame focus karna bhi sikhaya jata hai
toh yeh fire karna aam baat hai

Biswa:- awesom yar sach main bhai aaj main bhi aapka fan hogaya

Ishu:- main toh bachpan se hun Veer Ishu ko gale laga kar

Veer:- aur main tumhara chalo ab tumhari bari fir Ishu shooting ki practice karti hai 2
ghante tak charo practice karte hain

Mohit:- Devil inse milo yeh hai hamari team Raj Neel Naina Rajni Lovely yeh DIA se hai sir
aur dosto yeh hai agent Devil aur agent 001

Rajni:- sir if u dont mind ek sawaal pouch sakti hun

Devil:- yahi na ke main aur agent 001 mask kyu pehante hain

Rajni:- ji han aapko kaise pata

Devil:- wo chodo bas kuch hai jiske chalte main sabke saamne nahi aana chahta jis din
mujhe laga tum sab imaandar ho aur hum dono tum logo par bharosa kar sakte hain uss
din tum logo ke saamne aa jaunga

Neel:- sure sir hum sab aapko kabhi niraash nahi karenge sir hamne pata laga liya hai wo
total 6 sharp shooter aa rahe hain kal subha wo thek 9 baje Goa airport par utrenge aap
bataye kya order hain

Devil:- kill them bas kisi ek ko jinda pakadna hai chahe jo ho jaye u have my no any problam
call me I well bhi there fastly okk guys see u Veer Ishu Mohit Biswa waha se nikal jate hain

Naina:- sach main yar kya body hai awaaz bhi kitni pyari hai aur nishana superb yar aaj tak
aisa agent nahi dekha

Lovely:- ur right Naina sir ne sirf 2 din ki training ki hai aur wo aaj hum sab ke Head hain

Raj:- chalo guys back to work hame unhe niraash nahi karna lets go fir sab apne apne
raaste nikal jate hain

Idhar hum charo hotel paunch jate hain abhi tak koi utha nahi tha hum apne apne room
me chale gaye

Ishu:- jaan kaun hai jo hamla kara raha hai

Veer:- baby Dada ji ka purana dushman hai thakur hai paas ke gaon ka yeh shadi ho jaye
uske baad uss Suriya thakur aur uske baap ka wo haal karunga ke sari jindgi marne ki
bheekh mangega

Ishu:- jaan main bhi shadi ke baad Chachi ke sath milkar formule pe kaam shuru karungi
mujhe tumhara blood chahiye hoga

Veer:- jitna marji nikaal lena yeh poora jism tumhara hai meri jaan dono firse kiss karne
main doob jate hain kiss kar ke dono naha kar ready ho kar bahar aate hain hall main Dada
ji Nana ji Mama Dad Chachu baithe the Veer aur Ishu sabko mrng wish karte hain Ishu
waha se Sona ke paas chali jati hai

Shera:- chal Veer jara shadi ki tayari dekh aaye

Mama ji:- chalo main bhi chalta hun tabhi Jassi bhi aa jata hai fir charo waha se chal dete
hain guards sath main hi the ham jald hi uss jagah paunch gaye worker apne apne kaam
main lage hue the jagah bohat sunder thi

Mama ji:- perfect sab bohat ache se hai

Veer:- chal teri shopping bhi kar lete hain Jassi jhat se hotel phone karde ke teri C bua mall
aa jaye waha se sab apna apna shopping kar lenge

Shera:- han yeh thek rahega fir yeh sab waha se mall chale jate hain yaha Veer ko achi si
sherwani di jati hai aur bhi saaman jo chahiye hota hai kuch der main sab aa jate hain aur
C bua ke liye bhi kapde gehna vagaira liya jata hain sab shopping kar ke hotel wapas aa
jate hain Veer apne room main chala jata hai

Ishu:- janu hamari shadi kab hogi

Veer:- tu bole toh abhi karlu Veer Ishu ko apne sath beech leta hai teri aankho ki namkeen
mastiya

Ishu:- bas bas Sharukh Khan mat bano mujhe mera Veer hi chahiye Sharukh nahi lo ji popat
ho gaya

Veer:- ek kissi toh de do

Ishu:- kya karoge hato na plzz jaan oh teri bahar Dada ji ne bulaya tha dono waha se Dada
ji ke paas chal dete hain Shera bhi wohi baitha tha
Dada ji:- aao bacho Veer first of all congrats tumhe training main A grade mila hai aur
tumne sabse badi post hasil ki hai tumhe pata hai PM tumse milna chahte hain

Veer:- Mohit ne bataya hai kya aap bhi sath chalenge

Dada ji:- thek hai kya tu ne Ishu ko bhi sath rakha hai

Veer:- han Dadu yeh keh rahi thi 2 month free hun socha main bhi training le lun

Dada ji:- acha kiya Veer tum shadi se khush toh ho na

Veer:- ji Dada ji main khush hun main apni family ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hun

Dada ji:- aaj shaam ko dance prograam hai kahi jana nahi baki ke rishtedaar bhi aa rahe
hain

Shera:- Veer kuch pata chala

Veer:- han Chachu Russian mafia se 6 shooter hain Veer ki baat pe Dada ji chonk ke Veer
ki taraf dekhte hain

Dada ji:- Veer tum waha nahi jaoge hamare aadmi unhe sambhal lenge

Veer:- nahi Dadu unhe meri team sambhalegi main bas door se hi dekhunga kyu ki yeh
wohi Russian mafia ke log hain jinho ne hum par hamla kiya tha Veer ki baat pe Dada ji
thoda ghabra jate hain aur yeh baat Veer bhi note karta hai agar Dada ji ne kasam na di
hoti toh Veer Dada ji ka dimag padh leta

Shera:- chal thek hai waise bhi maine aas paas ki sabhi unchi building aur aaspaas har jaga
guards tainaat kar diye hain Police bhi apna kaam kar rahi hai

Veer:- relax Chachu wo 6 logo ke liye itna karne ki jaroorat nahi unhe meri team hi handle
kar legi aap bas sab kuch bhul kar apni shadi enjoy karo

Ishu:- aur nahi toh kya mere jaan aur mere Chachu ki shadi ho rahi hai main toh nachungi

Dada ji:- aur main bhi hahaha fir sab kuch der baate karte hain Veer Ishu aur Shera waha
se bahar aa jate hain bahar garden main sab baithe baate kar rahe the

Lauren:- kya baat hai aaj kal Raja ji busy rehte hain

Mami:- kya baat hai Veer kaha ghayab rehta hai

Veer:- arre kaha Mami jaan hum toh aapke liye hamesha free hain yeh chodo ab yeh batao
aap logo ne sangeet ke liye kuch socha yah nahi
Mom:- han hum tumhe list dete hain tum yaha ke manager se baat kar ke sara
arrangement karva do

Mohit:- aunty ji dulhe ko rehne do hum hai na hum karva dete hain layie mujhe list dijiye

Mom:- layi beta yeh rahi list dekh lo agar kuch aur add karna ho

Veer:- Jassi aashram wale kab aayenge

Jassi:- bhai wo sab bus se aa rahe hain shaam tak paunch jayenge

Veer:- hotel walo se baat karo parlour wali arrange kare Nikita Puja tum sab time se ready
ho jana

Nikita:- ji bhai aap tension na lo hum toh ready ho jayenge

Jassi:- badi aaye tayar hon wali 5 ghante se pehle ready ho gayi toh batana

Sona:- lagi shart ek ghante main hum ready ho jayengi

Jassi:- chal chal hawa aane de

Miya:- hum kya pehne

Veer:- bacha tum bhi lehnga hi pehnogi aur bohat sunder lagogi

Mom:- han meri dono bachiya bohat sunder lagengi

Ishu:- chalo girls hum dress select karein kaunsi pehnna hai fir sab girls waha se chal deti
hain guest aane shuru ho gaye the sabko receive karne ki duty Jassi ki lagi hui thi Mom ke
mayke wale bhi aa gaye the jinmain Maa ke 2 bhai 2 behne Mom Dad bhaiyo ke bache
behno ke bache sab aa chuke the kafi bada parivaar tha Rohini aage badh sabse milti hai
aur Veer se sabko intro karvati hai as usual wohi kaam ladkiya Veer ki dewani Rohini ke
dono bhaiyo ki ek ek beti hai aur ek ek beta jo abhi chote hain dono behno ke bache choti
behan ka ek beta hai jo abhi saal ka hai aur dusri behan ki ek beti hai jo Veer ke age ki hai
aur ek beta jo abhi 10 me hai sabhi Veer se bohat pyaar se milte hain fir sab ko rooms
main bhej diya jata hai Sona Ishu ko bhi sabse milwati hai fir mehandi ki rasam hoti hai
dono dulhano ko mehandi lagayi jati hai aise hi sara din nikal jata hai aashram se bhi sabhi
aa jate hain hotel ke hall ko bohat ache se sajaya gaya tha yaha dance ka program hona
tha Avni aur uski family bhi aa jati hai aaj Avni soch kar aaye thi ke Veer ko apna bana kar
hi rahegi sabhi ready ho kar hall main aa jate hain yaha Veer pehle hi ready ho kar Mohit
Jassi aur Biswa ke sath khada tha tabhi waha sabhi aa jate hain jaise hi Veer ki nazar Ishita
par gayi Veer palke jhapkna bhool gya usse kuch aur dikhayi hi nahi de raha tha Veer aage
badh kar Ishu ko gale laga kar uske mathe pe kiss karta hai

Veer:- bohat pyaari lag rahi ho

Sona:- han han aur toh koi yaha hai hi nahi Veer Sona ki baat pe uske paas jata hai aur
usse bhi gale laga kar tareef karta hai itne main baki sab bhi uske paas aa jati hain toh Veer
ko sabki tareef karni padi waise bhi sab ladkiya ek se badh kar ek lag rahi thi

Dada ji:- tum sab apni apni tareeef hi sunti raho mera bacha kisi se kam nahi hai iss ke
jaisa koi yaha nahi

Nani:- aur nahi toh kya aa mera bacha kisi ki najar na lage Nani Veer ko kala tika laga deti
hai aur usse gale laga kar matha choom leti hai

Veer:- chalo Nani hum dance ki shuruwaat karte hain Dj on tha rocks Veer ji awaaz pe gana
shuru hota hai baby ko bas pasand hai Veer Nani ke sath dance karne lagta hai dono ko
dance karta dekh Ishu bhi aa jati hai Veer dance karta karta Ishu ke paas aa kar dance
karne lagta hai Ishu bhi apne tevar dikha kar naachne lagti hai mahol bohat khushnuma
ho chuka tha sab ladkiya aa jati hain Veer ek side baki sab ladkiya ek side

Veer:- abe khada kya ho aa jao tabhi waha Jassi Mohit Biswa Mama ji dusre dono Mama
bhi aa jate hain aur inka dance shuru hota hai tabhi sab one bye one dance karne lagte
hain matlab ek taraf se ladkiya aur dusri taraf se ladke pehle Ishu aur Puja aati hain aur
gane pe dance karti hain Veer aage aa kar dono ke oper se note udata hai aise hi baad
main Veer aur Jassi aate hain 2 ghante tak non stop dance hota hai sab thak haar kar baith
jate hain poora hall khacha khach bhara hua tha

Dada ji:- main kya kehta hun rasme rivaaj abhi kar lete hain baad main kal sub busy
rahenge

Nana ji:- han bhai sahab yeh thek rahega tum kya kehti ho

Nani:- han main bhi kehne wali thi bhai sahab aap tayari karvao main dono ko lekar aati
hun fir hall ke beecho beech dono dulhano ko bithaya jata hai pehle unke watna lagaya
jata hai fir Veer aur Shera ke Avni jab Veer ko waha baitha dekhti hai toh shock reh jati hai

Avni:- (Ishu se) di yeh Veer waha kyu baitha hai

Ishu:- arre pagli kal uski shadi hai iss liye Avni par yeh bohat bada bomb tha

Avni:- par kis se aur kisi ne bataya bhi nahi Avni ka face rone jaisa ho chuka tha
Ishu:- uski C bua se iss baat pe toh Avni jaise girne wali ho gayi thi wo chupke se waha se
nikal jati hai

Ishu:- (mann main) I know Avni tu Veer ko chahti ho par sorry wo iss janam main tumhara
nahi ho sakta sab rito rivaaj kar sab dinner karte hain aur sone chale jate hain

Veer:- jaan waise hamari engagement toh pehle ho hi chuki hai Ishu Veer ko mouh faade
dekh rahi hai

Ishu:- oh my god iska matlab aapko pata tha uss din maine jo mann main socha aapne sun
liya tha

Veer:- han jaan chalo ab jaldi se kiss do ab bhaagne nahi dunga

Ishu:- ab bhagungi bhi nahi dono abhi kiss karne hi wale the ke tabhi door knock hota hai
Ishu kaun kabaab main haddi aa gaya Ishu uth kar gown pehan kar door kholti hai toh
saamne Mohit aur Biswa khade the

Ishu:- bhai kya hua itni raat

Mohit:- han behan kuch urgent kaam tha andar aa jaye Ishu unhe raasta deti hai

Veer:- tum dono kya hua any problam

Biswa:- bhai wo baat yeh hai ke wo shooter aaj raat ek baje hi aa jayenge hamare shootero
se pata chala hai wo aaj raat ek baje paunch jayenge

Mohit:- toh ab aap bataye hamare liye kya order hai

Veer:- chalo main tum logo ke sath chalta hun aaj unka kisa khatam samjho

Ishu:- main bhi chalti hun

Veer:- nahi baby tum nahi tum yahi raho tum abhi trained nahi ho

Ishu:- ok par apna dhayan rakhna bhaiyo aap bhi

Mohit:- dont worry behan jab tak Veer hamare sath hai to na yeh hame kuch hone dega
na khud ko fir teeno nikal jate hain main gate pe Shera bhi inhe mil jata hai

Veer:- Chacha ji aap yaha

Shera:- tujhe kya lagta hai tera Chacha aisa waisa hai pagle CIA ki training le chuka hun
dekh tere Chache ka card Veer Chacha ka card dekhta hai jispe likha tha CIA Secret agent
Veer:- wah chupe rustam chalo dajiya udaye fir charo waha se airport ke bahar khade ho
jate hain inki gaadi ke oppsite inki team dusri gaadi main nazar rakh rahi thi Veer apna
mask pehan leta hai

Shera:- tu mask main bahar nahi niklega samjha

Veer:- ji sir jaisa aap kahe aur kuch

Shera:- kyu le raha hai time kya hua

Biswa:- 1 am

Veer:- get ready jaise hi wo bahar aaye kuch mat karna unka peecha karenge 30 minute
later 6 aadmi aate hain dekhne me hi Russian lag rahe the tabhi unke paas ek gaadi aa kar
rukti hai sabi uss gaadi me baith jate hain udhar Veer ki team main se ek gun se fire karta
hai gun se transmeter nikal kar gaadi se chipak jata hai

Lovely:- kaam ho gaya

Veer:- chalo ab distance rakh kar peeche chalo dono gaadiya distance par uss gaadi ka
pecha karti hain gaadi kisi hotel na ja kar jungle ki taraf chal deti hai

Veer:- kuch gadbad hai turn Veer dono gaadiya ko turn kar ke dusre raaste chal padte hain
udhar wo gaadi jungle main paunch jati hai sab utar kar saamne bane farmhouse main
chale jate hain

Aadmi:- Boss wo peeche nahi aa rahe unho ne raasta badal liya hai

Boss:- aayege Jaggu wo aayege unhe kya lagta hai hum bache hain tum sab apni apni
position le lo

Idhar

Veer:- bola tha na inhe hamare bare main pata chal chuka hai Chachu aap Biswa ko sath
le ke peeche se hamla karo Mohit tum Raj aur Neel ko sath le kar aage se girls tum mere
sath raho Veer ki baat pe sab apni apni position le lete hain Mohit ne pehle hi ek drone
chod rakha tha jo inki har movment par nazar rakhe hue tha Veer gaadi me baith sab dekh
raha tha Shera Biswa aur Raj peche se ja kar ek ek aadmi ko thikane laga rahe the waha
totel 12 aadmi the idhar Mohit aur Neel aage badhte hain main gate pe 2 aadmi khade
the Mohit Veer ko call karta hai
Mohit:- Devil Naina ko camera hack karne ke liye bolo Veer Naina ko bolta hai aur Naina
lappy khol kar kaam karne lagti hai aur thodi der main hi camera stuck kar deti hai

Devil:- done

Mohit:- shoot both of them after I handle Neel dono ko shoot kar deta hai Mohit teji se
unke paas ja kar laashe gayab kar deta hai dono chupte chupate andar ghuste hain pehle
hall nazar aata hai jaha 3 bande baithe daaru pee rahe the

Mohit:- bohat pee li daaru Mohit ki baat pe teeno Mohit ki taraf dekhte hain jaise hi wo
hile Neel ne trigger daba diya aur goliya seedhi mathe pe dono waha se aage badhe jaise
hi pehla room khola uss main ek aadmi ek ladki ke sath sex kar raha tha

Neel:- mamu oper ja kar karna time over Neel ki baat pe jaha Mohit hasa wohi Veer aur
ladkiya bhi hansi kyu ki Veer Mohit ki shirt par lage camera se sab dekh raha tha

Aadmi:- kaun ho tum log eh Jaggu Kallu

Mohit:- oh teri yeh toh yaha ka local gunda Pakkiya hai

Devil:- Mohit isse behosh kar ke le aa yeh kaam ka hai Mohit aage badh uss Pakkiya ko
behosh karta hai aur wo ladki dar ke maare apne aap ko dhak leti hai

Neel:- eh ladki ja bhaag ja yaha se Mohit Pakkiya ko chaadar main lapet kandhe pe utha
kar bahar laata hai tabhi Shera aur Biswa ne apna kaam kardiya tha sab sharp shooter
mare gaye the

Shera:- dekh toh Biswa koi jinda hai yah nahi Biswa apne pocket se phone nikaal video on
karta hai aur drone ko charo disha main bhej ache se check karta hai jo 6 bande airpot par
dekhe the unmain se ek banda gayab tha idhar jaise hi Mohit Pakkiya ko utha kar bahar la
raha tha tabhi samne se ek kala kaluta negro aata hai aur wo Mohit ki chest pe laat maarta
hai jisse Mohit Pakkiya samet udta hua peeche ja girta hai Neel aage badh kar fire karne
hi wala tha ke wo aadmi teji se uske paas aa kar gun pakad leta hai aur daba deta hai jis
se bechari gun ka kachumer nikal jata hai aadmi Neel ko laat maarta hai wo bhi udta hua
peche ja girta hai idhar

Devil:- girls now my turn watch me dont come out

Naina:- sir be careful Naina ki baat pe Veer uski taraf dekh usse thumbs up kar deta hai
Mohit dard se karah raha tha wo aadmi aage badh Mohit ko utha kar punch maarne hi
wala tha ke tabhi Veer uska punch pakad leta hai
Devil:- abe shode itni bhi kya jaldi hai pehle mere se toh mil itna bol Veer usse ek punch
jad deta hai jis se wo udta hua peehce ja girta hai tab tak Biswa aur Shera bhi paunch jate
hain

Veer:- Chachu Neel aur Mohit ko dekho main isse sambhalta hun

Shera:- dhayan se tabtak wo aadmi uthkar khada hota hai aur gusse se cheekhta hai

Devil:- abe pagal ho gaya hai kya wo aadmi punch bana teji se Veer ki taraf aa kar Veer ko
maarta hai Veer uska punch raaste main hi rock deta hai aur uske hath ko marod deta hai
jis se uske hath ki aur baju ki haddi toot jati hai aisa lag raha tha jaise Veer uske sath khel
raha ho Veer uske dono haath aur baju ki hadiya tod deta hai

Shera:- isse khatam kar

Devil:- nahi Shera ji isse khatam nahi karna isse custody main rakho shadi ke baad iss se
poch taach karni hai wo aadmi dard se behosh ho chuka tha Veer ko pata lag gaya tha ke
yeh bhi formula inject hai Veer uss aadmi ko utha kar gaadi ki digi main leta deta hai teeno
ladkiya toh Veer ko aankhe faade dekh rahi thi

Veer:- show khatam girls

Naina:- oh my god aap machine toh nahi hai na

Mohit:- thnk u sir you save my life

Neel:- really sir aapka yeh ehsaan chukane ke liye kuch bhi karunga

Devil:- guys yeh mera farj tha so plzz dont say thnx we are team aur team family hoti hai
lets go guys good work Raj in dono ko custody main rakho ek baat yaad rakhna iss negro
ko mote mote zanjeero main kaid karna normal rassi se nahi

Neel:- Mohit kya tum thek ho u need any Dr help

Mohit:- no sir am fine aaj tak aisa nahi hua itni takat uss gainde main

Veer:- wo bhi ek baat hai jo main tumhe aage ja kar bataunga lets go be careful guys bye
gud night fir yeh charo apne raaste aur wo pancho apne raaste nikal jate hain Veer ki team
dono ko leja kar room main band kar dete hain aur dono ki ache se talashi le kar majbooti
se baand dete hain idhar yeh charo apne apne room main chale jate hain Veer jaise hi
room main jata hai Ishu Veer ko gale laga leti hai

Ishu:- aap thek hai na jaan

Veer:- tere pyaar ke hote mujhe kuch ho sakta hai kya chalo bohat raat ho gayi sote hain
Veer fresh ho kar Ishu ko hug kar ke so jata hai

Next mrng dono ki aankh ek sath khulti hai

Ishu:- gud mrng jaan

Veer:- gud mrng my sweety chalo ready ho jao dono ek sath bath lete hain aur ready ho
kar neeche aate hain jaha sab bahar garden main baithe the

Veer Ishu:- gud mrng to all

Sab:- gud mrng Ishu Veer

Dada ji toh fir tu mana nahi han Veer sirf smile karta hai

Nana ji:- kya hua

Dada ji:- aapko baad main bataunga

Veer:- Mohit apni team ko bhi bula lo aur unhe tum mujhe apne Chacha ji ka ladke ka intro
dena

Mohit:- thek hai Mohit waha se chala jata hai idhar Veer ekaant main baith dhayan lagane
lagta hai wo apne Shero ko dekhne lagta hai jaise jaise raasta cover ho raha Veer ka sar
bhari ho raha tha thodi hi der main Veer ko apne dost dikh jate hain jo sahi the tabhi usse
Dada ji ki awaaz aati hai

Dada ji:- Veer kya kar rahe ho blood Dada ji bhaag kar Veer ke paas aate hain aur rumaal
se Veer ke naak se khoon saaf karte hain tab tak baki bhi aa jate hain

Nana ji:- yeh kya blood kaise

Veer:- pata nahi baitha tha ke ekdam nikalne laga Dada ji ko pata tha yeh sab kaise hua
issliye unho ne baat sambhal li

Dada ji:- koi darne ki baat nahi hai kai baar alag jagah aa kar hawa pani se problem hoti
hai isliye aisa hua Ishu beta isse room main le jao sabhi ladkiyo ko pata tha jo jo Veer ke
sath jungle main thi Ishu aur baki girls bhi Veer ko sath le kar room main chali jati hain

Ishu:- dhayan lagane ki kya jaroorat thi?

Veer:- pagal aaj main safal raha itni door se maine unhe dekha

Lauren:- kise dekha

Ishu:- Lauren baat yeh hai ke Veer yog sadhna ke jariye yaha baitha apne Shero ko dekh
sakta hai roj roj ki practice se isne yeh sab sekha hai

Lauren:- awesum par aapko aisa nahi karna chahiye tha aaj aapki shadi hai shadi ki baat
pe waha khadi Avni ki aankho se aasu nikal aate hain wo usse ponch leti hai

Avni:- aur nahi toh kya kya jaroorat thi tabhi waha C bua aati hai abhi main c bu ko Payal
hi likhuga

Payal:- aap kaise hain?

Veer:- am alright dont take tension chalo sab bahar chalte hain

Payal:- nahi aap bahar nahi jayenge thoda rest kar lijiye

Sona:- Ishu isse bahar mat nikalne dena bacho chalo baki sab isse rest karne do Sona aur
Ishu wohi ruk jati hain aur baki sab waha se nikal jate hain Sona Veer ko hug kar leti hai
abhi bhai ko gale laga let jati hun baad main pata nahi kab mauka milega fir toh inhe inki
biwi hi hug kar ke soyegi

Veer:- pagli tum sab jab marji mere sath so sakti ho tum logo ke liye hamesha free hun
aise hi teeno baate karte rehte hain

Udhar Mohit apni team ko shadi main invite karta hai afternoon tak sabhi aa jate hain Veer
Ishu ko bata deta hai ke team aane wali hai aur unke saamne kaise react karna hai sab
bata deta hai Dad aur teeno Mama poori tayari main lage hue the Veer Ishu Sona bhi bahar
aa jate hain

B bua:- kya jiju aap tayar nahi hue

Veer:- wo kya hai na sali sahiba hamne socha hame hamari sali sahiba tayar karegi

Rohini:- hahaha badmaash chal tujhe main tayar karti hun chalo bacho di aur Anjali ko le
jao aur tayar karo Rohini Veer ko sath le kar apne room main le aati hai Veer ka dulhe wala
sara samaan wohi tha udhar Mohit Biswa Jassi Shera ko tayar karne ke liye le jaata hai
idhar

Rohini:- chal kapde nikaal

Veer:- nahi aisa mat kariye main barbaad ho jaunga meri aaj shadi hai main lut jaunga

Rohini:- hahaha nahi aaj tujhe nahi chodungi bohat tadpaya hai tumne

Veer:- hahaha kya Mom aap sach main mera rape karengi
Rohini:- tumhe kya lagta hai

Veer:- waise rape karne ki jaroorat hi kya hai main khud tayar hun aap han toh karo

Rohini:- hat badmash chal jaldi kapde utaar tujhe pehle ragad ragd kar nehla dun Veer
apne kapde utaarne lagta hai dono ek dusre ki baato se thoda thoda garm ho gaye the
Veer underwear main aa jata hai Veer ki body dekh Rohini bhi kho jati hai wo aage badh
kar Veer ki body pe hath ferne lagti hai

Rohini:- ekdam ghabru jawaan ho gaya mera bacha Payal di bohat kismat wali hai

Veer:- toh kya aap kismat wali nahi ho Veer ki baat pe Rohini Veer ki aankho main dekhne
lagti hai Rohini ka dil jor jor se dhadkane laga tha

Rohini:- pata nahi chalo bathroom me main kapde change karke aati hun Rohini kapde
change kar ke Veer ke pas aati hai Rohini shower on kar deti hai jaise hi Veer ka underwear
bheegta hai toh Rohini ko uske andar bane tambu aur uski motai lambai ka pata chalta hai
Rohini ki penty uske kaamras se bheegne lagti hai aaj wo khud sari hade tod dena chahti
thi par Veer ki aaj shadi hai yeh soch khud ko rok leti hai Rohini Veer ko ache se nehlati hai
aur uska badan ponch kar usse sath le bahar aa jati hai aur ready karne lagti hai jab ready
karti hai toh khud Veer ko dekh kho jati hai Rohini ko khoya dekh Veer aage badh Rohini
ke lips pe kiss kar deta hai jiss se Rohini ki tantra tootti hai

Rohini:- mera bacha bohat sunder lag raha hai tujhe kisi ki nazar na lage Rohini bhi ready
ho jati hai dono bahar aa jate hain sab ki nazar Veer ko dekhti hai Nani aage badh ke Veer
ko kala tikka lagati hai

Nani:- kisi ki nazar na lage Dada ji Nana ji Veer ko gale laga lete hain

Dada ji:- mera Sher putter

Jassi:- na galat boldiya Sher toh main hun yeh babbar Sher hai

Dad:- han mera bacha babbar Sher hi hai chalo bacho nikalte hain sab rishte daar waha
paunch chuke hain tabhi waha Mohit Biswa Shera ko le aate hain Dada ji Nana ji Dad Nani
sab usse bade pyaar se milte hain Nani Shera ko bhi kala tikka lagati hai aur yaha toh Veer
ki nazar Ishu ko hi ghoor rahi thi

Dada ji:- beta Ishu baki sab ladkiyo ke sath wohi aa jayegi

Veer:- Jassi Mohit Biswa tum teeno ladkiyo ke sath aao fir sab beach side chale jate hain
yaha mandap laga hua tha Veer aur party sab waha paunch jate hain mandap bohat
sunder banaya gya tha wohi side main room banaye gaye the Veer aur baki sab rooms
main chale jate hain

Dada ji:- (Nana ji se) main yeh soch raha tha ke hum Anjali bitiya ka kanya daan kis se
karvayenge

Nana ji:- iss main sochne ki kya baat hai wo main karunga mujhe meri Anjali wapas mil
rahi hai aur hame kya chahiye

Dada ji:- bhai sahab aapne meri tension door kardi main apne aap ko kos raha hun kyu
Pratap ko ghar se jane diya

Nana ji:- uss baat ko bhool jayie Veer hai na wo iss family ko sambhal lega

Udhar Mohit Biswa Jassi sab ladkiya dulhano ko sath le kar beach side aa jate hain unhe
unke room main choda jata hai Ishu waha se Veer ke room main jati hai jaise hi Veer ki
nazar Ishu par padti hai wo ek tak Ishu ko hi dekhe ja raha tha

Veer:- haye main lutt java kahi aisa na ho Payal ko chod tujhe mandap main baitha lun
Veer aage badh Ishu ko gale laga leta hai wo bhi jorse

Ishu:- mujhe baitha le main tayar hun waise kaisi lag rahi hun yeh mehndi aapke naam ki
hai

Veer:- Pari lag rahi hai meri Ishu kisi ki nazar na lage tabhi gate knock hota hai Veer door
kholta hai saamne Veer ki team aur Biswa Mohit khade the sab andar aa jate hain

Mohit:- bhai inse milo yeh hai Neel Raj Naina Lovely aur Rajni aur dosto yeh hai mere bhai
Veer aur behan Ishita ladkiya toh Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi tabhi Naina ekdam

Naina:- oh my god Devil sir Naina ki baat pe sab uski taraf dekhte hain wohi Veer ke face
pe smile thi

Rajni:- kya bol rahi hai Naina tujhe har jaga Devil sir hi dikhte hain kya

Naina:- arre pagal yahi Devil sir hai unki aankhe dekh dono ladkiya aur ladke dhayan se
Veer ki aankhe dekhte hain

Sab:- ohh my god toh kya aap hi Devil sir hain

Veer:- han main hi Devil hun aur tum Naina sach main tum bohat smart ho

Naina:- thnk u sir aur yeh agent 001 hai right

Ishu:- right

Neel:- ab samjha aap kyu apne aap ko mask main rakhte hain ek toh aap Raja banne wale
hain oper se aap world ke to 5 rich family main se ek hain

Veer:- Neel Raj mujhe tum pancho pe bharosa hai isliye yaha bulaya mera trust mat todna

Raj:- dont worry sir main ek Indian agent hun apni jaan dedunga lekin gaddari nahi mere
family ko bhi nahi pata main kya hun aap nishchint rahein

Veer:- Mohit inhe khilao pilao

Neel:- sir ek baat un dono ka kya karein

Veer:- unhe Mohit Biswa sambhal lenge unhe mere secret adde pe le jaya jayega ab se
tum sab hamare sath rahoge fir sabhi Veer aur Ishita ko chod kar waha se chale jate hain
1:30 ghante main Dada ji Veer ko lene aate hain

Dada ji:- chalo bacho Pandit ji bula rahe hain la tujhe pagdi pehna dun Dada ji Veer ko
pagdi pehna aur Ishu Veer ko mandap pe leja kar betha dete hai sath hi Shera bhi baitha
tha

Shera:- kaisa lag raha hai

Veer:- awesom mujhe lagta hai aapki halat kharab hai susu na kardena

Shera:- kyu le raha hai nervous toh ho hi gaya hun tabhi waha dono dulhano ko laya jata
hai Veer ki nazar jab C bua par padti hai toh Veer ke mouh se nikal jata hai

Veer:- kisne kaha yeh pehle shadi shuda hai Chachu aapki wali meri wali se fail

Shera:- chup kar meri wali dekh kitni pyari lag rahi hai dono dulhano ko sath bithaya jata
hai mantar pade jate hain mangal sutar pehnaya jata hai sindoor lagya jata hai fir hote
hain fere Anjali Chachi ka kaneyadaan Nana ji karte hain jiss se Anjali Chachi emotional ho
jati hai jab fere ho rahe the tab 2 ladkiyo ke aankho main aasu the ek Avni aur dusri Ishu
ke aur yeh baat Dada ji dekh lete hain PM bhi paunchte hain aur charo ko ashirvaad dete
hain Veer ko personaly milne ka bhi bolte hain thoda time ruk kar chale jate hain charo ko
stage pe bithaya jata hai Anjali Chachi ke Aus se frnds bhi aaye hue the tabhi aasman fire
works se goonj uthta hai charo taraf patakho ki roshni hi roshni thi sab stage par aa kar
gifts yah shagun de snap khichwaye ja rahe the thodi der main Dada ji aur Nana ji baki
parivaar wale bhi aate hain
Dada ji:- lo beta ji hamari taraf se chota sa gift Veer papers padhkar

Veer:- sorry Dada ji main aur nahi le sakta Dada ji pehle hi itna paisa hai ke aagar aag bhi
laga du salo saal khatam na hoga agar aap mujhe dena hi chahte hain aap ek waada dijiye
jab bhi mujhe kuch maangna hoga aap mana nahi karenge aur Nana ji aap bhi

Nana ji:- aisi kya baat hai

Veer:- wo aapko time aane par bataung aap bas sirf wada dijiye mana nahi karenge aur
jaha tak mujhe pata hai aap dono aapne wade se kabhi nahi mukarte

Dada ji Nana ji:- thek hai wada raha fir sab dono jodiyo ko gifts dete hain

Mama ji:- yeh meri aur teri Mami ki taraf se chota sa gift USA main ek bangla isse maine
apni behan ke liye socha tha par aaj se tera hai plzz mana mat karna Veer chup chaap
bangle ki keys le leta hai aur papers par sign kar deta hai Dada ji Shera ko bhi uske hisse ki
property dete hain jise wo lene se mana karta hai par jor dene se maan jata hai Nana ji
bhi usse apni taraf se gift dete hain par Shera ko nahi Anjali ko fir sabhi bhojan grehan
karte hain sab hasi khushi dinner karte hain time kafi ho chuka tha subha ke 5 baj gaye the
sabhi apne apne room main jate hain jo wohi bane hue the Veer aur Shera ko apni apni
dulhan haweli paunch ke hi milne wali thi Ishu Veer ke paas ja kar usse hug kar ke so jati
hai mrng 8 baje hotel ki taraf jane ke liye ready hote hain bahar dono jodiyo ke liye ek badi
wedding car khadi thi dono jodiyo ko uss main bithaya jata hai sath main Ishu Sona bhi
baith jati hain gaadiya hotel ki taraf ravana hoti hain

Veer:- han toh Chachi most welcome to sweet family and congrats for marriage

Anjali:- thnx Veer u to thodi der main sab hotel paunch jate hain yaha inka grand welcome
hota hai aashram wale bhi wohi the dono couples ko unke room main paunchaya jata hai

Udhar Suriya ko na kamyabi ka pata chal jata hai jiss se wo gusse main aa jata hai aur jisne
yeh khabar di thi usse maar deta hai

Suriya:- yeh saala har baar kaise bach jata hai pata lagana hoga idhar Veer ki team uske
paas paunchti hai aur unhe gifts dete hain as usual wohi gift pistol

Veer:- saalo gift bhi diya toh wo bhi pistol

Mohit:- kya kare bhai hum sab tehre agents aur agents ko toh aise hi gifts dete hain yeh
ham sabki taraf se hai sara box aapka Veer poore box ko kholta hai jisme se assault rifle
magazine guns sab kuch tha
Veer:- thnx dosto isse hamesha sambhal ke rakhunga

Mohit:- thnx bhai ok toh hum chalte hai usse wohi le ja raha hun aap kab nikal rahe hain

Veer:- bas kuch hi der main tum chalo bas hum bhi peeche peeche aaye fir wo sab nikal
jate hain Dada ji sabko chalne ko bolte hain Dad Mama ji sab bill pay karte hain aur nikalte
hai Vijay garh ki taraf 4 baje tak sab haweli paunch jate hain yaha inka gaon wale bohat
dhoom dhaam se swagat karte hain Mohit Biswa aur team bhi shamil thi sabhi haweli ke
andar chale jate hain tabhi Rocky Rose aur unke bache bhaage bhage aate hain Mohit
Biswa ko chod team shock main khadi thi Veer Ishu aage badh Rocky Rose ko gale laga lete
hain baad main dono bacho ko Veer ki team toh pehle hi haweli dekh shock main thi ab
Shero ko dekh aur bhi ho jati hai fir sab waha se main gate ke paas aate hain dono dulhano
ko ghar parvesh karvaya jata hai sab sitting main baith jate hain Veer apne room main jata
hai aur kapde change kar ke bahar aa kar hall main baith jata hai Mohit se

Veer:- chale kaam poora karne aur uthkar jane lagta hai

Dada ji:- bhai kaha ja raha hai?

Veer:- Dada ji thoda sa kaam hai abhi aaya itna bol Veer Mohit Biswa aur team ke sath
chal deta hai peeche peeche Ishu bhi chal deti hai Veer sabko seedha sabse neeche bane
6 room wale tehkhane main le jata hai Biswa aage badh room kholta hai yaha dono ko
bandh kar rakha gya tha

Veer:- Neel jara inhe hosh main lao aur iss gainde ko dusre room main leja Raj aur Biswa
uss gainde ko dusre room main shift karte hain idhar Neel uss Pakkiya ko hosh main lata
hai Veer aur Ishu mask pehan lete hain

Veer:- hello Pakkiya

Pakkiya:- kaun ho tum aur mujhe kyu kidnap kiya?

Veer:- wo sab baad main pehle yeh bata tune kiske kehne pe Raja Vajinder Singh ki family
par hamla karna chaha

Pakkiya:- mujhe nahi pata chatttakk

Veer:- kiske kehne pe

Pakkiya:- mujhe nahi pata fir chattak chattak lagatar teen thappad

Veer:- ab bolega yah

Pakkiya:- batata hun thakur Suriya ke kehne pe iske liye mujhe 10 crore mile the jinmain
se 5 crore 6 shootero ko bulane ke liye Russian mafiya ko bheje the

Veer:- wah badi jaldi maan gaya

Mohit:- wo iss liye ke tera ek thappad 20 thappdo ke barabr hai

Veer:- Neel Mohit isse maar kar Suriya ke ghar ke bahar fikwa do

Pakkiya:- plzzz mujhe mat maaro maine sab bata diya hai plzz mujhe jane do Veer Ishu
teeno ladkiya ke sath bahar nikal jata hai Veer sabko sath le kar oper living room main
baith jata hai teeno ladkiya toh bangle ko aankhe badi badi kar dekh rahi thi

Veer:- Lara coffee Veer ki awaaz se teeno ki tantra tootti hai

Lovely:- wao so beautifull

Rajni:- amazing sir aapka bangla toh bohat sunder hai aisa bangla maine jindgi main aaj
tak nahi dekha tabhi baki sab bhi aa jate hain Neel aur Raj bhi bangla dekh hairaan hote
hain tabhi waha wohi hot si ladki coffee serve karti hai aur chali jati hai

Veer:- guys aap meri team ho isliye yeh bangla dekh pa rahe ho iske bare main kisi ko pata
nahi chalna chahiye even hamare Head ko bhi nahi

Raj:- dont worry sir

Naina:- sir aap se ek baat pochni thi aap ke paas sab kuch hai even aap Raja banne wale
ho toh aap ko kya jaroorat pad gayi RAW aur DIA join karne ki

Veer:- Naina iss sawaal ka jawab toh main khud dhund raha hun yeh sab Dada ji ke kehne
pe kiya hai

Mohit:- Veer hame kuch dino main ek mission par jana hai hamare kuch agent Russian
mafiya ke kabje main hain

Veer:- strange yeh Russian mafiya jab mere family pe hamla hua tha tab bhi inhi logo ne
kiya tha ab Pakkiya ne bhi inhe hi bulaya

Mohit:- family pe hamla hua tha

Veer:- han mere Dad aur Mom USA army ke scientists the kuch kaarno ke chalte mafiya
ne hamla kiya tha tab mujhe goli lagi thi thode din pehle Aus main bhi uss negro ke jis ke
sath meri fight ho chuki hai tumne khabar toh padhi hogi wo ek sath kayi laasho ko jalaya
gaya tha Blue Diamond godown main
Mohit:- han wo toh sabse badi breaking news thi

Ishu:- wo sab Veer ka kaam tha waha baitha har sakhsh aankhe faade Veer ki taraf dekh
raha tha fir Veer unhe sab bata deta hai David se lekar end tak

Biswa:- bhai kuch aur bhi hai kya batane ke liye aap heart attack pe heart attack de raho
ho

Veer:- kuch nahi hai mujhe bas yeh pata lagana hai ke jo mere Mom Dad ka accident hua
hai wo karvaya gaya hai yah murder hai

Mohit:- dont worry hum yeh pata laga lenge tum ek baar jo maine books di hai unhe padh
lo aur Naina tum Ishita ji ko trainind karo yeh yaha 2 month ke liye hai tab tak tum teeno
ladkiya yahi rahogi

Asha:- Veer hum chalte hain kal milenge mujhe office paunchna hai Veer se mil Mohit
Biswa Raj aur Neel chale jate hain

Ishu:- waise jaan yeh toh bata do kaunsa room sajau neeche wala yah oper wala

Veer:- jo tumhe pasand ho

Ishu:- chalo girls pehle kuch aur kaam ho jaye teeno ladkiya Ishu ke sath chal deti hain
Veer dobara books utha padhne lagta hai Veer 2 ghante ke andar sari books padh leta hai
tab tak Jassi ka phone bhi aa jata hai sabko dinner par bulaya tha sabhi oper chal dete hain

Dada ji:- chalo bacho dinner ready hai fir sab milkar dinner karte hain kal badi Bua aur unki
betiyo ko wapas jana tha

B bua:- Pita ji hum kal wapas ja rahe hain yeh bhi parso wapas aa rahe hai aur betiyo ka
college bhi miss ho raha hai

Dada ji:- thek hai beti jaisa tujhe thek lage par damad ji ko bolna hum gussa hain ek saal
hone ko aaya hai wo milne na aa saka

B bua:- thek hai Pita ji fir teeno behne Veer ko gher ke khadi ho jati hain

Neelam:- bhai hamse milne aaoge na

Veer:- kyu nahi next year main tum teeno ko yahi ke college main shift karva dunga

Mahi:- sach me thnk u bhai we all miss u aapke sath itne din rehne se jo maza aaya woh
jindgi bhar nahi ayega plzz dont forget uss
Veer:- nahi meri gudiya kabhi nahi main tumse milne aata rahunga fir Veer teeno se aur
badi Bua se milta hai kyu ki yeh charo early mrng ja rahe thi fir Veer ko uske room tak Ishita
aur Sona lekar jati hain

Ishu:- pehle hame gifts chahiye fir andar jane denge

Veer:- bolo kya chahiye

Sona:- hmm Ishu bol kya chahiye

Ishu:- yeh toh hamne socha hi nahi aisa kare aap kal hame shopping par le jana hoga

Veer:- okk done fir dono Veer ko kiss karti hain Ishu thoda sad lag rahi thi par Veer ki ishare
se shaant ho jati hai

Sona:- jyada tang mat kijiyega chal Ishu Veer room main enter karta hai samne bed pe
Payal ghoonghat odhe baithi thi Veer ja kar paas baith jata hai

Veer:- kya baat hai aaj badi sharam aa rahi hai Veer apna hath aage kar ke Payal ke haath
par rakhta hai jiss se Payal kaanp jati hai

Veer:- meri jaan jara apna deedar toh kara do aise toh mat tadpao Veer dono hatho se
ghoonghat pakad ke utha deta hai Payal aankhe band kiye baithi thi aur halka halka kaanp
rahi thi Veer ek box Payal ko deta hai jisme diamond ka set tha Payal usse side rakh deti
hai aur doodh ka glass Veer ko pakda deti hai

Veer:- isse metha toh kardo Veer glass ko Payal ke lips se laga deta hai Payal thoda sa pee
kar wapas Veer ko pila deti hai Veer bua ko leta deta hai aur pehle gale pe kiss karta hai
Veer Bua ke sare gehne utaar side pe rakh deta hai aur kiss karne lagta hai Payal toh Veer
ke paas hote hi garam ho jati hai aur Veer ka kiss karne main sath dene lagti hai Veer ek
ek karke kapde utaarne lagta hai aur sath sath kiss bhi kiye ja raha tha Payal bilkul chup thi
yeh raat hi aisi hoti hai dulhan sharmane lagti hai Veer bade pyaar se Payal ki body ke har
hisse ko choom raha tha Payal ki body se heat nikalne lagi thi Payal madhosh hone lagti
thi Veer ek ek karke sare kapde utar deta hai aur khud ke nikaal Payal ke paas let jata hai
Veer Payal ko utha kar apne oper leta leta hai aur gale pe kiss karne lagta hai gale se kiss
karta karta Veer neeche ki taraf aane lagta hai neeche aa kar Veer Bua ke nipple ko lick
karta hua Payal bhi garm ho chuki thi aur uski sharm bhi door ho rahi thi Veer kiss karta
karta choot tak paunch jata hai choot dekh Veer usspe toot padhta hai

Payal:- aahh Payal ke mouh se pehla word wo bhi kamuk sisski Veer jeeb ko choot main
chalane lagta hai Bua bade maze se sisskiya lene lagti hai aahh jaan tujhe nahi pata isse
tere adat ho gayi hai khaa ja isse Veer ek finger se dane ko ragadne lagta hai aur jheeb ko
gapa gap chalane lagta hai

Payal:- han jaan aise hi main jhadne wali hun aur tej yes yes aahh kuch hi der main Payal
jhad jati hai

Veer:- kya baat hai aaj itna jaldi

Payal:- jaldi itne din door rahi hun jaldi toh hona hi tha fir Payal Veer ke lund ko pakad leti
hai ab meri bari aur ankh maar deti hai Payal lund ko aage peeche karti hai fir mouh khol
lund ko choosne lagti hai badi mushkil se lund mouh main ja raha tha Payal kya khila raha
hai isse kitna mota hota ja raha hai

Veer:- aapke pyaar ne isse mota kar diya Payal jeeb nikal tope pe ferne lagti hai aur Veer
apni masti main ankhe band kar deta hai kuch time choosne ke baad Payal lund ko doodh
ke beech rakh oper neeche karne lagti hai Veer aahh aise hi ohh jaan aapke doodh ekdam
kadak hain sath main Payal tope pe kiss kiye ja rahi thi kuch time baad Veer bua ko side
pose main leta deta hai aur lund ko choot par rakh kar ragadne lagta hai

Payal:- aahh jaan plzz daaldo ab ruka nahi jaa raha plzz fuck me plzz Veer lund tika kar
dhaka maarta hai aur thoda lund andar chala jata hai Payal aahh araam se

Veer:- oh toh aapne treatment liya hai aisa kya kiya

Payal:- tumhe khuli hui choot thodi na deti

Veer:- mujhe aapse pyaar hai samjhi

Payal:- ab baate chodo aur chalao piston Veer halka halka dhakke laga kar pura andar kar
deta hai aur chodne lagta hai Payal aahh ohh yes tej tej han baby ohh bohat maza aa raha
hai Veer apni speed se chodne lagta hai

Veer:- le baby yeh le aahh

Payal:- chod apni bua ko apni biwi ko hann aahh tej jaan aur tej aahh

Veer:- le jaan sari raat chodunga

Payal:- aahh chod na roka kisne hai ohh slow slow aahh hann ab tej aur tej Veer Bua ko
ghodi bana leta hai Veer Payal ka pink back hole dekhta hai Veer ek ungli peeche daal deta
hai Payal aahh ww wohh chahiye kya

Veer:- kya de dogi lag toh raha hai peeche se phupa ne bajayi hai
Payal:- han unhe peeche se bohat pasand tha

Veer:- toh fir ho jaye Veer ek cream utha ache se gaand ke ched main aur apne lund pe
lagata hai Veer Bua ko doggy style main kar lund ko gaand pe set kar dhakka maarta hai

Payal:- aahh bahar nikal aahh ohh mardiya koi aise karta hai ohh tera bohat bada hai

Veer:- sorry aahh bada acha lag raha hai jaan

Payal:- aise hi rakh aur halka halka andar kar aahh aise hi ek baar andar jane de Veer halka
halka andar bahar karne lagta hai Veer lund bahar nikaal ache se geela kar ke dobara daal
deta hai jiss se lund ache se jyada andar chala jata hai Veer thode tej tej shot lagane lagta
hai aahh Bua darling meri biwi bohat maza aa raha hai aisa lag raha hai jaise garam bhatti
main daal diya ho

Payal:- ohh sara andar daal de sara Veer ek aur shot maarta hai jis se uska lund cheerta
hua jad tak ja lagta hai ohh god maar diya

Veer:- bas jaan bas Veer dheere dheere speed badha deta hai

Payal:- han ohh bohat maza aa raha hai aaj real main meri sahi suhagrat ho rahi hai ohh
god thnx jaan aise hi aahh Veer Payal ko alag alag angle se chodne lagta hai ek ghanta
lagataar gaand marne ke baad Veer apna lawa gaand main chod deta hai aur sath hi bua
bhi jhad jati hai

Payal:- maar diya mujhe aahh main chal bhi nahi paungi ohh Payal Veer ko jordar kiss karti
hai thanx meri night spl banae ke liye fir Veer Payal ko utha kar bathroom le jata hai dono
fresh ho kar soo jate hain

Next mrng Veer ki aankh jaldi khul jati hai Veer Payal ko kiss kar ke training hall main pauch
jata hai jaha charo ladkiya practice kar rahi thi

Veer:- gud mrng guys

Sab:- gud mrng

Ishu:- aaj toh araam se uthte raat bhaar mehnat jo ki hai thak gye ho ge

Veer:- Ishu

Ishu:- sorry sorry aur Veer ko hug karti hai

Veer:- han toh dono Mohit aur Biswa kaha hain

Naina:- sir aate hi honge dono ko office main kaam tha wo naye mission main jane ki tayari
kar rahe hain

Rajni:- sir aapne Sher paal rakhe hain aur toh aur wo kisi ko kuch kehte bhi nahi

Veer:- wo isliye kyu ki unhe maine mana kar rakha hai wo meri har baat maante hain

Lovely:- how it is possible

Veer:- everything is possible dear chalo aap isski practice karvao tabhi waha Biswa aur
Mohit aa jate hain dono aa kar sabse milte hain

Mohit:- sorry for late Devil sir hame ek week baad mission par jana hai

Veer:- nahi hum 3 din baad hi nikalege

Biswa:- par aap abhi poori tarah trained nahi hain

Veer:- mujhe toh aisa nahi lagta aapki 4 books main padh chuka chahe toh aap mere se
guns assemble bomb tayar karna gadgets ko kaise use karna sab dekh sakte hain

Mohit:- aisa hai toh asault rifle ko khol kar dobara assemble kar ke dikhao Veer ek aasault
rifle uthata hai pehle uski tarf dekhta hai 2 minute dekhne ke baad Veer gun ko hath laga
usse kholne lagta hai Veer ki gun kholne ki speed dekh sab hairaan ho jate hain 11 second
main Veer gun ko khol kar rakh deta hai yeh scene dekh sab ke sab hairaan reh jate hain
fir Veer dobara usse asemble karta hai same time main

Mohit:- mind blowingu rock yar aaj tak koi itna jaldi assemble nahi kar saka

Biswa:- par Mohit sir ko ek baar toh FBI Headquarter training ke liye jana hoga its policy
coz sir na army main hain aur na hi Police main

Mohit:- Biswa tu bool raha hai Veer ke liye PM ke order hain ek baat bata du yaha rules
aur regulations Veer ke liye koi maane nahi rakhte isliye toh hum dono agencies ke Head
Veer ko training ke liye maan gaye baki ka tune namuna dekh hi liya hai agar koi sawal
uthayega toh uska jawab Veer ko pata hai kya dena hai

Veer:- issliye main mask pehnta hun ta ke mere bare koi bhi jaan na sake agar koi problem
hoti hai toh wo Dada ji dekh lenge kyu yaha ki sarkaar Dada ji ki wajah se chalti hai Dada
ji ne apna hath uthaya samjho sarkar gayi fir sab milkar training karte hain

Veer:- Mohit mujhe mission ki file de jao main usse read kar leta hun aur Ishu Chachi ko
sath le kar tum kaam par lag jao Veer Mohit se file le apne room main jata hai file rakh kar
wo fresh hota hai fir sab oper aa jate hain Veer sabse milta hai tabhi uske Sher uske paass
aa jate hain

Dada ji:- Veer beta kahi ghoomne jana chahte ho

Veer:- nahi Dada ji abhi nahi kuch din mujhe kaam hai uske baad jaunga

Dad:- aaj kahi mat jana PM sahab tujhse milne aane wale hain

Veer:- thek hai Dad Jassi tum sab apni practice jari rakho Chao inhe sword ache se sikhana
agar inme se koi galti kare yah kehna na mane punish karo

Jassi:- bhai kyu jaan nikaal raha hai har koyi teri tarah Power ful thodi hai

Nikita:- aur nahi toh kya dekho hame najuk se ang hain

Veer:- no excuse yeh sab tum logo ke kaam hi aayega its all about u

Nana ji:- Veer beta hum aaj wapas ja rahe hain office ka kaam bhi pending pada hai Veer
jana jaroori hai toh main nahi rokunga

Mama ji:- hum tujse milne aate rahenge par uss se pehle ab aap sab ko aana hoga

Dada ji:- jaroor hum sab aayenge sabhi baate karte karte breakfast kar lete hain tabhi waha
PM sahab ki gaadi ka hooter ki awaaz sunayi dene lagti hai

Dada ji:- lo bhai aa gaye PM sahab thodi der main PM sir andar aate hai sab unka wlcm
karte hain pehle toh normal baat cheet hoti hai fir Dada ji PM ko apne room main le jate
hain jaha Dada ji Veer ko bhi sath aane ka bolte hain Veer bhi unke peche chala jata hai

Dada ji:- bhai Shamsher kaisi chal rahi hai teri PM giri

PM:- yar tere ko toh pata hi hai kitna kaam dekhna padta hai tabhi waha Veer bhi aa jata
hai

Dada ji:- aao Veer PM sahab inse milye yeh hai mera pota Veer aage badh PM uncle ke
pair chhuta hai

PM:- jeete raho beta toh yeh hai wo ladka beta ek baat hamesha yaad rakhna family se
pehle desh hota hai

Veer:- dont worry uncle yeh desh mujhe bohat pyaara hai na toh apni family ko kuch hone
donga na apne desh ko
PM:- very gud maine tumhari training dekhi hai am realy shocked maine baat karli hai jis
mission main tum ja rahe ho tum uss mission ko lead karoge main tumhe sabse senoir
post de raha hun

Veer:- thnx sir fir kuch der inki baate hoti rehti hai teeno kuch der main bahar aate hain
aur PM sahab sab se mil waha se chale jate hain Veer waha se neeche chala jata hai aur
uske peeche Ishu bhi aa jati hai

Veer:- Ishu mujhe mission par jana hai apna aur ghar walo ka khayal rakhna aur han yeh
lo mera blood apni research aur han tumhe iss se pata chal jayega mere andar kya kya hai
ab tum ek kaam karna 5 element ki Power ko kaise ek jaga kiya jaye uspe kaam karna mere
aane tak wo seerum ban jana chahiye

Ishu:- 5 element serum jaan uske liye toh time lagega aur sath main tum bhi chahiye hoge

Veer:- tum try karo jaha tak mujhe lagta hai mere blood se tumhe bohat help milegi fir
Ishu Veer ke blood ko safe main rakh deti hai kal Veer ko mission par nikalna tha Veer waha
se nikal Shera Chacha ko sath le security walo ko kuch samjhata hai raat ko Veer Payal se
khoob pyaar karta hai pehle toh Payal Veer ke jane pe thoda naraj hoti hai par baad main
Veer ke jor dene pe maan jati hai dono ek dusre ko kiss kar ke so jate hain

Next mrng Veer 4 baje uth kar Ishu ko saath le kar practice karta hai aur sabhi 6 baje tak
ready ho jate hain Veer ke sath Mohit Neel Raj Naina ja rahe the Veer Biswa ko Lovely aur
Rajni ke sath backup ke liye rukne ko kehta hai

Veer:- Ishu mere baad ghar ka khayal rakhna main jaldi wapas aaunga

Ishu:- dont worry jaan dono ek dusre ko kiss karte hain fir Veer sabse mil kar Mohit ke
saath Head quarter aa jata hai jaha baki ki team bhi majood thi Head office paunchte hi
Veer face pe mask laga kar enter hota hai sab usse hi dekh rahe the yaha Rk pehle se hi
majood tha

Rk:- wah welcome Mr Devil welcome Rk aage badh kar Veer ko gale laga leta hai

Veer:- thnk u sir aap plzz camera off kar dijiye Veer ke kehne pe camera off kar dete hain
Veer mask utaar deta hai

Rk:- ohh my god tum Pratap ke bete ho ohh yar gale lag ja tera Dad mera bohat acha frnd
hain hum USA main mile the wah aaj mujhe bohat khushi hai kaisa hai Pratap kaha hai

Veer:- ji wo ab iss dunia main nahi rahe

Rk:- what am sorry but how

Veer:- ek accident main unki aur Mom ki jaan chali gayi

Rk:- ohh realy sorry apne aap ko kabhi akela mat samjhna main hamesha tumhare sath
hun baitho dekho Devil yeh tumhara pehla mission hai aur mujhe tum par poora bharosa
hai ab toh uss se bhi double trust hai ke tum mission poora karoge yeh lo kuch papers hain
tumhe apni team ko sath le kar Russia jana hai waha tumhe har tarah ki help milegi best
of luck

Veer:- ok sir thank u lets go guys Veer dobara mask pehan leta hai Rk dobara Veer ko gale
laga kar best wishes deta hai sabhi bahar aa jate hain hall main sabhi agents khade the jo
ke Devil ko hi milne aaye the sab Devil se milte hain aur first mission ki shub kamnaye dete
hain Devil apni team ke sath mission ki taraf nikalta hai sabse pehle Devil aur team Head
quarter ke neche bane khufia plate form par paunchte hain yeh ek aisa plate form hai jaha
se har ek desh ko jane ke liye train ka rasta banaya gya hai wo bhi khufiya jiske bare main
sirf America ko pata hai par yeh train koi aam train nahi bohat hi advanced technology ki
train hai jinhe koi bhi track nahi kar sakta aur yeh jagah jameen se ek kilometer neche bani
hui hai

Devil:- all set sab apne apne weapon aur gadgets check karlo

Team:- all set

Devil:- gud fir train operator train start karta hai Devil technolgy bohat advance ho gayi
hai maanna padega

Mohit:- bhai abhi aapne dekha hi kya hai kya hua ke India wale show nahi karte aise aise
gadgets bana liye hai India walo ne jiske bare main dushman desh soch bhi nahi sakte

Mohit:- sir hame 12 ghante lagenge aap araam karein aur han yeh goli kha lijiye iss se
aapko safar ke douran chakkar nahi aayenge waha ka sara staff goli kha ke so jate hain 12
ghante ke baad sab Russia pauch chuke the yeh ek pahadi raasta tha jo poora barf se daka
hua tha inki train yaha bane ek secret base par rukti hai sab ready ho kar train se bahar
nikalte hain bahar inhe receive karne officer paunch chuke the intro hota hai

Rahul:- yeh yaha ke base ka incharge hai bohat tej hai fighting skills bhi best hai Rahul inhe
lift ke jariye aur neche le jata hai jab sab neche paunchte hain to waha ka nazara hi kuch
aur tha samne bada hall aur badi matra main plains tank different type weapons cars the
aur yeh dharti se bohat neeche bana hua base tha fir Rahul sabko unke spl room main
bhej deta hai uss se pehle sab Devil se mil kar bohat khush hote hain

Udhar

Ishita:- Chachi hame kisi bhi tarah Veer ke liye wo serum tayar karna hai jis se unhe 5
element par kabu pana asan ho jaye

Chachi:- par Ishu yeh possible nahi hai

Ishu:- sab possible hai mere pass Veer ka blood hai uss se hum serum tayar karenge aur
dekhenge uske blood main aisa kya hai jo wo itna takatwar hai aapko toh pata hai Veer
aam insaan jaisa nahi raha wo spl ban chuka hai uss akele main 100 aadmiyo jitni takat hai
hum ussi formule ko aur takatwar banayenge khaas kar jiss se Veer apne mann ko shaant
rakh sake apne aap par kabu paa sake

Idhar mafiya secret base pe RAW ke agents par 3rd degree use kiya ja raha tha unse India
ke secret information nikaalne ke liye par koi bhi agent mouh nahi khol raha tha wahi base
main bane ek secret lab main bohat se aadmiyo ko ek sheese ke box main daal rakha tha
aur unpar formula inject kar rahe the 20 ke oper the jinko formula inject kiya ja raha tha
wahi dusri taraf drugs aur guns tayar kiya ja raha the

Idhar Veer aur team kuch ghante rest karti hai aur raat ko sab ready ho kar bahar aate hain

Devil:- Rahul mujhe mafiya ke base ki poori information chahiye aur unke aas paas jo
thikane hain jaha se wo najar rakhte hain unki details bhi chahiye

Rahul:- sure sir Rahul ek aadmi ko ishara karta hai wo aadmi thodi der main 2 drone lekar
aata hai jo bilkul chote se the Rahul drone ko activate kar ke chod deta hai wohi ek badi
se led par video show hone lagta hai drone ko wohi baithe worker handle kar rahe the
kareb 10 minute baad video main ek buliding dikhne lagti hai

Rahul:- sir yeh hai wo bulding jaha hamare sathi kaid hain iss bulding ke 2 km ke area main
bohat tight securtiy hai Devil aur team dhayan se dekhne lagte hai building pahado ke
beeech bani hui thi jiske andar jane ka rasta sirf aage se hi tha tabhi Devil ko kuch nazar
aata hai

Devil:- ruko drone ko thoda peeche lo aur zoom karo drone ko thoda peeche kiya jata hai
tabhi sabko base ki back side pe ek raasta nazar aata hai

Devil:- yeh raasta sahi rahega

Rahul:- sir par yaha khatra bohat hai yeh ek bada fan hai isske andar kaise jayenge agar
koi isske paas bhi gaya toh bohat door ja girega chalte samme isski hawa bohat tej hoti hai

Devil:- dont worry Rahul iska tod hai mere paas Naina tum building ke electricity ko hack
karogi

Naina:- okk sir

Devil:- gud kya tum logo ke paas andar ka naksha hai

Rahul:- han hai ham main se kuch hi bach kar wapas aaye the yeh lo iss main kaha kya hai
sab hai Devil naksha dekhne lagta hai fir apni team ke sath plan tayar karta hai

Devil:- guys sab se pehle hum unke base ke 2 km ke daire main jo unki security hai usse
khatam karenge tab jab hum base par hamla karein wo waha tak na aane paye inke yaha
4 thikane honge aur hum 4 team se hamla karenge inko thikane lagane ke baad hum sidha
base par attack karenge

Mohit:- gud yeh idea best hai aise hi sab raat tak baat karte rehte hain raat ko Veer ki Ishu
aur Payal dono se baat hoti hai early mrng Veer tayar hota hai aur apne Mom Dad ko yaad
kar ke unka ashirwaad leta hai subha ke 5 baj rahe the sabhi ready ho kar ek jagha ekhathe
hote hain

Devil:- guys get ready aaj in mafiya walo ko dikhana hai India kisi se kam nahi jo bhi hamare
desh ki taraf aankh utha ke dekhe uski lasshe bicha doh sab weapons gadgets lelo sath
main parachute bhi we need to jump Naina mera ishara milte hi tum bijli band kar dena
guys hamare paas andar gusne ke sirf teen minute honge uss se pehle apni apni team ke
sath inke thikano ko tabah karna hai

Mohit:- bohat hai

Rahul:- sir mere paas aapke liye ek khaas weapon hai Rahul apne chief scientest ko bulata
hai sir inhe inka weapons do Cs ek box kholte hai aur uss main se ek weapon nikalta hai

Rahul:- sir yeh hai aapka weapon jise hamne modify kiya hai yeh aapki sword hai

Devil:- Rahul iski kya jaroorat thi

Rahul:- sir yeh nano tecnology hai aap isse chota bhi kar sakte hain hamne aapki sword ke
dhatu main duniya ka sabse takaywar dhatu mila diya hai jis se yeh aur bhi takatwar ho
gayi hai yeh sword kisi bhi cheez ko kaat sakti hai aur iss main hamne ek aisa formula
milaya hai jo bhi iss sword se gayal hoga wo kabhi thek nahi ho payega jaha bhi cut laga
hoga waha se wo jagah insaan ki galne lagegi

Devil:- wow its too gud sach main kamaal kar diya thnk u so much aaj Veer ka pehla
mission hai aur waha Ishu Veer ke liye god se pray kar rahi thi

Ishu:- Chachi ke sath kal mrng se lab main hi hai aur serum tayar kar rahi hai

Ishu:- Chachi ji Veer ke DNA se hame kafi madad mil rahi hai hame jo cheez chahiye thi wo
Veer ke DNA se milgayi hain

Chachi:- Ishu tum yakeen nahi karogi Veer ke DNA main maine aisa kuch paya hai jiske
bare main main soch bhi nahi sakti iska DNA bohat strong hai thoda sa bhi blood agar kisi
ko chadha diya jaye wo automatically powerful ho jayega

Ishu:- han yeh toh hai par hame isse aur powerful banana hai jis se Veer ko koi bhi hara na
paye aur Veer ko 5 element par kabu pana aasan ho uski body har takat ko sambhal sake

Chachi:- Ishu yeh sab tum hi kar sakti ho duniya main ab aisa koi nahi jiska dimaag tumhare
jitna tej ho ab tak Aus main bhi tum ne iss formule par itni safatla hasil ki hai wo bhi itne
kam samme main maine toh sirf tumhara sath diya hai muje toh kabhi kabhi yeh lagta hai
jaroor tum main bhi koi formuka inject hai jiss se tumhara dimaag itna tej hai ek kaam
karo tum na kuch jadi butiya mangwao jo main kehti hun aur han mujhe Sher ka blood bhi
chahiye wo bhi uske dil se Chachi Ishu ko jadi butiya ke bare main batati hai aur yeh bhi ke
yeh jadi butiya Himalya ke jungal main hi milengi

Ishu:- par Chachi ji Sher ke dil ka blood toh mil jayega iski madad apna Rocky hi kardega
par uss main se blood nikaalega kaun

Chachi:- aur kaun main nikal longi maine doctory ki hai u dont worry tum bas apne Rocky
ko le aao usse shaant rehne ko bolna Ishu wahe se oper jati hai jaha Shera garden main
khada tha Ishu Shera ko jadi butiyo ke bare main batati hai

Shera:- par Ishu beta tum kya karogi jadi butiyo ka

Ishu:- Chacha ji wo mujhe dawai bananai hai plzzz aap inhe jaldi se mangwa dijiye mujhe
aaj hi yeh chaiye

Shera:- Ishu beta in jadi butiyo ki parakh kaun karenge yeh kaam toh waha ke purane jane
mane jogi hi kar sakte hain jinhe inke bare main pata ho chalo main dekhta hun Chacha ji
kisi ko phone karne lagte hai idhar Ishu Rocky ke paas ja kar usse baat karti hai Rocky Ishu
ke sath chal deta hai jaha Ishu aur Chachi mil kar blood nikalti hain aur apne kaam par lag
jati hain

Udhar Shera ko bhii ek aadmi mil jata hai jise jadi butiyo ka khaas gayan hai Shera usse
helicopter main guard ke sath himaleya bhej deta hai

Devil:- guys hame bas 2 kaam karne hain ek toh hame apne sathiyo ko bachna hai aur
dusra inke base ko tabah karna hai waise inke kitne base hain

Rahul:- sir inke bohat base hain yaha par toh yeh log drugs tayar karna weapons taskari
inki ek lab hai yaha inke scientists logo ke sath kuch experiment karte hain inka ek bada
base hai jiske bare main kisi ko nahi pata aur inka head John bhi wohi rehta hai

Devil:- uska bhi pata chal jayega okk lets ready guys target saamne hai in mafiya walo ka
time aa gya hai aaj inhe dikhna hai India kya cheez hai in logo par kehar ban kar toot pado
koi bhi jinda nahi bachna chahiye Mohit tum apni B team lekar niklo Rahul tum apni C
team lekar niklo Raj tum bhi aur apne sath Neel ko le jao

Mohit:- aur tum ab yeh mat kehna ke tum akele jaoge Devil apni Devil smile dikhata hai
aur apni bike bhaga deta hai

Rahul:- Mohit sir ko roko akele jana khatre se khali nahi hai

Mohit:- daro mat Rahul mujhe toh yeh soch kar fikar ho rahi hai pata nahi yeh in mafiya
walo ko kitni buri mout dega come on guys lets go

Mohit:- (Naine se) Naina Lovely aur Rajni ko Veer ke peeche bhejo usse akela nahi chodna
fir sab apne apne raaste nikal jate hain wohi Lovely aur Rajni Veer ke peeche nikal jati hain
Veer ko chalte hue 10 minute ho gaye the tabhi usse Naina ka msg aata hai

Naina:- sir aap se kuch hi doori par mafiya ka adda hai aapki baye taraf kuch halchal dikhayi
de rahi hai Veer Naina ki baat sunn kar apni bike side laga deta hai aur paidal hi chalne
lagta hai Devil apni shot gun nikaal aage badhta hai wo abhi thodi door hi gya tha ke usse
ladkiyo ke cheekhne ki awaz aane lagti hai Veer dhayan laga saamne dekhne lagta hai jaha
se awaaz aa rahi thi kuch der dhayan lagne ke baad Veer ki aankho ka rang badal jata hai
blue se white ho jati hain jis se Veer ko samne ka nazara dikhne lagta hai ek tarah se Veer
dewaaro ke aarpar bhi dekh sakta hai jaise hi uski nazar aa rahi chekho par padti hai toh
uska khoon khol jata hai palak jhapkte hi Veer bijli se bhi tej awaaz ki taraf bhaagta hai yeh
itna jaldi hua ke waha base par baithi Naina bhi shock ho jati hai Veer waha pauch saamne
se aa rahe 4 ladko ko gajar mooli ki tarah kaat deta hai kisi ko kuch samjh nahi aaya kya
hua Veer aage badh kar darvaje par laat maarta hai door pato ki tarah bikhar jata hai
samne ka nazara dekh Veer ki aankhe red hone lagti hain samne 10 -12 ladkiyan nangi
awashta main thi aur mafiya wale unke sath bura salook kar rahe the koyi rod garam kar
ke ladkiyo ke private part ke andar ghusa raha tha toh koi kuch kar raha tha Veer aage
badh kar ghundo par toot padhta hai abki cheekhe ladkiyon ki jagah un ladko ki thi Veer
jalado aaj tumhe wo maut dunga ke tum logo ko paida hone pe bhi pachtawa hoga ander
ladkiyo ke sath kareeb 12 -13 log the kisi ko kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ke unke sath kya
ho raha hai thodi der main wo log sambhal kar Veer par fire karne lagte hain par ek bhi
goli Veer ko cho nai pati Veer ki speed itni tej the ki palak jhapakte hi Veer yaha se waha
ho raha tha agar kuch dikh raha tha toh wo tha sirf gundo ke hath pair sar cutte hue har
taraf dikh rahe the ek minute ke andar hi sab ladke mare pade the aur Veer poora khoon
se sana hua tha bahar khadi Lovely aur Rajni bhi Veer ka yeh roop dekh dari sehmi khadi
thi

Veer:- Lovely apna naam sun Lovely andar ki taraf bhaagti hai sath main Rajni bhi

Devil:- insab ladkiyo ko kapde pehnao aur inhe base hospital bhejo fast Devil waha se
bahar nikal padta hai andar ladkiyo ki halat bohat buri thi kisi tarah dono ladkiya sab
ladkiyo ko kapde pehna deti hain tabhi bahar se goli chalne ki awaaz aane lagti hai Devil
saamne se aa rahe gundo par fire karne lagta hai saamne se aa rahe ladke alag alag ho kar
chup jate hain unn main ek Veer ki taraf dekh kar bolta hai jo shayad inka leader lag raha
tha

Aadmi 1:- kaun ho tum aur hamare sathiyo ko kyu maar rahe ho

Veer:- tum logo ke paap ke ghada bhar chuka hai

Aadmi:- tum jaante ho hum kaun hain aur kiske aadmi hain

Devil:- shayad tum mujhe nahi jaante main kaun hun

Aadmi:- kaun hai tu koi toop hai kya abhi bhi mouka de raha hun bhaag ja yaha se bach
jayega

Devil:- bas bohat hua itna bol Veer teji se bhaagta hai gaadi ke peeche chupe hue ek aadmi
jaise hi bahar nikal kar dekhta hai toh Devil uske saamne khada tha iss se pehle wo kuch
karta Veer uske mathe ke beecho beech khanjar ghonp deta hai uss ki awaaz tak nahi nikal
pati aise hi Veer baki sab ke sath karta hai reh jata hai leader Devil usske saamne ja khada
hota hai han toh bol bhai kya cheez hai tu main bhi toh dekhu pehle toh wo Veer ko dekh
kar dar jata hai kyu ke Veer ke kapdo par khoon hi khoon tha
Leader:- hathyar dikha kar toh koi bhi sher banjayega

Veer:- hmm toh thek hai Veer hathyar nikaal kar fenk deta hai woh leader bhi formula
injected tha dono ek dusre ke aamne samne khade ho jate hain

Udhar Mohit aur team waha ke check point ka safaya kar rahi thi unhe waha se bohat se
hathyar aur paisa milta hai dono cheezo ko base par paunchaya jata hai Idhar

Devil:- han toh chapad ganju mujhe dekhta hi rahega yah fight bhi karega itna bol Veer
aage badh teji se flip karta hua uss leader ke mouh par kick jad deta hai kick padte hi wo
leader peehe ek badi gaadi se ja takrata hai leader ko din main hi taare nazar aane lagte
hain sath main usse gussa chadhne lagta hai jiss se uska formula active ho jata hai aur wo
aage badh kar Veer ke pet main punch jad deta hai par Veer apni jagah se hilta bhi nahi
yeh dekh leader ko shock lagta hai iss se pehle wo kuch karta Devil uske dil pe waar karta
hai punch itna force se tha ke leader ka dil fat jata hai aur leader udta hua gadi se ja takrata
hai gaadi ke sheeshe chakna choor ho jate hain

Devil:- Lovely kya kaam ho gya par waha toh dono ladkiya Veer ko aankhe faade dekh rahi
thi Veer waha ja kar unko hosh main lata hai

Devil:- Lovely kaam ho gaya kya ladkiyo ko hospital bhijwa diya?

Lovely:- ji jj sir unhe bhijwa diya gya hai sir aapko kaise pata chala hum aapke peeche hain
Devil unhe smile paas karta hai aur waha se chal deta hai Veer uss check point ko ache se
dekhta hai

Devil:- Lovley chalo yaha se fir teeno waha se chal dete hain abhi teeno thodi door hi gaye
the ke tabhi blast hota hai Devil ne poora ka poora check point uda diya tha ab waha sirf
aag ki lapete aur bas dhua hi najar aa raha tha udhar baki sab ne bhi baki ke teeno check
point ka safaya kar diya tha tabhi un sab ko blast hone ki awaaz aati hai

Mohit:- lo ji Devil ne tabahi macha di guys iss jagh ko uda do Mohit ke kehne pe uski team
uss jagah ko bhi aise hi uda dete hain aur baki dono jagah ko bhi uda diya jata hai fir sab
pehle wali jagah pe ek sath hote hain

Devil:- gud work guys so rest karna hai yah nikale next stop ki tarf

Neel:- bhai kis miti ke bane ho abhi abhi aap ne mafiya walo ka thikana tabah kiya hai wo
bhi akele bhai pehle kuch kha lete hain
Raj:- chup kar gochu wo teri tarah nahi hai tujhe khane ke siva kuch soojta bhi hai jab
dekho khana khana hai tabhi teri koi gf nahi hai Raj ki baat pe sab hans dete hain

Rahul:- kahiye sir aage ka kya plan hai

Devil:- Rahul helicopter bulao hame abhi nikalna hai inhe khabar mil gayi hogi aur wo log
tayari main lag gaye honge

Udhar jab John ko yeh khabar milti hai toh wo bokhla jata hai aur apne best fighters ko
uss base pe bhej deta hai sath main ek janver ko bhi jo pinjre main kaid tha ab yeh kya tha
wo toh aage hi pata chalega

Idhar thodi hi der main helicopter aa jata hai

Rahul:- guys yeh jacket pehan lo fir sab flying jacket pehan lete hain aur copter main baith
kar agle stop ki taraf nikalte hain

Devil:- guys wo sab pehle se aur tight security ho gayi hogi Naina mere ishare pe kaam
shuru kar dena hack karne main tumhare paas 2 minute honge

Naina:- call pe dont worry sir mujhe sirf ek minute hi kafi hai

Devil:- gud udhar mafiya base pe sab apne main gate pe bohat tight security laga dete
hain automatic guns aur sath main robot aisa lag raha tha jaisa yudh hone wala ho

Idhar

Devil:- Rahul hum base se door hi jump lenge ta ke unhe pata na chale hum aa rahe hain

Rahul:- sir hum sab ki jacket main ek khaas device hai usse on karte hi hum kisi bhi radar
main nahi aayenge fir sab ek ke baad ek jump lete hain sab teji se neeche ki tarf ja rahe
the jump lene se pehle sab device activate kar dete hain ta ke wo kisi radar main na aayein
10 minute tak aasmaan main rehne ke baad sabko base dikhayi deta hai sab base ki back
side wale area main the

Devil:- Naina do it Devil ki cammand sunte hi Naina apna kaam shuru kar deti hai ek minute
main hi Naina apna kaam kar deti hai

Naina:- sir done u go ahead Naina ki baat sunn

Devil:- guys we have only 5 minutes to go inside sab ek line main ja kar seedha bade se
fan ke paas rukte hain udhar jab Naina ne base ko hack kiya tab waha pe sab main afra
tafri mach jati hai kisi ko samjh nahi aa raha tha ke kya hua computer expert server ko
thek karne main lage hue the

Leader:- kya hai

Worker:- sir kisi ne hamare base ke sabhi server ko hack kiya hai

Leader:- kya sabko alert karo wo aa gaye hai jinka intezaar tha jaldi se server ko control
karo

Idhar

Devil:- guys lets fast jitna jaldi ho sake andar chalo kisi bhi wakt fan on ho sakta hai ek ke
baad ek andar jane lagte hain sabke ander jaane ke baad Veer andar jane lagta hai tabhi
server on ho jata hai aur light aa jati hai jisse fan on ho jata hai Veer abhi adhe main hi
pauncha tha ke fan on ho jata hai yeh dekh sab dar jate hai lekin apna Veer dimaag se
kaam leta hai fan apni speed pakad hi raha tha ke Veer teji se apni sword nikaal fan ki taraf
kar deta hai jis se khach khach kar ke bade bade fan blades cut kar gir jate hain yeh dekh
sabki jaan main jaan aati hai Devil waha se sabke paas aata hai

Devil:- guys party begins now map lao Rahul map kholta hai Devil map ko ache se dekhta
hai

Devil:- Rahul tum apne team ke sath first floor pe jaoge Neel tum lab ke area ko saaf karoge
Mohit tum apni team ke sath Naina ke jariye inka server kaha hai usse khatam karoge main
sathiyo ko chudane ja raha hun Devil device ke jariye Naina flying bomb ko ralease karegi
unhe handle karo Neel apne bag se makhiyo jitne gadgets nikaalta hai jo ke small bomb
the but unmain power itni ke ek aadmi ke chithde uda de Neel sabhi bomb ko chod deta
hai jo ke hazaro ki ginti main the

Devil:- come on guys chalo kuch tufani kare aur han main jagah bomb fit karte rehna fir
sab apni apni jagah ki taraf nikal padte hain idhar Devil ko ek baat khatak rahi thi ke inhe
10 -15 minute ke oper ho gaya tha but koi bhi inhe rokne nahi aaya tha Devil gun point kar
ke aage badta hai usse tehkhane main jana tha jaha isske sathi kaid the Devil ne abhi
galiyare ko paar kiya hi tha ke uss ke saamne 15 -20 mafiya boys with latest gun liye khade
the aur sath main unke koi leader tha jiski body kamaal ki thi ek ek nas dikh rahi thi

Leader:- hahaha tujhe kya laga tum par hamari nazar nahi hogi hame pal pal ki khabar thi
tum aa toh gaye ho par wapis nahi ja paoge
Devil:- hahaha tujhe kya laga tu hum par nazar rakh raha hoga aur mujhe pata nahi chalega
tu shayad dekh nahi pa raha main yaha akela khada hun aur mere sathi aage nikal chuke
hain main 3 count karunga aur tum logo ki maut ka countdown shuru ho jayega 123 aur
issi ke sath goliya chalne ki awaaz aane lagti hai sath main bomb blast ki bhi Neel dowara
chode gaye bomb leader ke sath khade sathiyo ke chithde uda chuke the aur udhar Devil
ki team ne apna kaam shuru kar diya tha

Devil:- han toh kya keh raha tha tu

Leader:- u mother fu leader bas itna hi bol paya tha ke Devil bijli se bhi tej uske paas
paunch uski chest pe ek punch jad deta hai punch lagte hi wo leader uske peeche bani
dewaar ko todta hua door ja girta hai leader ko bhi samjh nahi aaya tha ke abhi kya hua
jise 20 aadmi ek sath bhi hara nahi paye usse ek ladke ke punch ne uska yeh haal kar diya
wo khada ho kar teji se Devil ki taraf badta hai aur ek jump le kar Devil par kick maarta hai
par Devil uski kick ko raaste main pakad leta hai aur usse laat se pakad utha kar door fenk
deta hai leader ke girte hi usse ek gun hath lagti hai gun utha wo andha dhun fire karne
lagta hai Veer idhar udhar ho kar goli se bachta hai tabhi goliya khatam ho jati hain wo
saamne dekhta hai toh Devil ko apne paas khada pata hai jaise hi wo uski aankho main
dekhta hai toh uski fat kar hath main aa jati hai Devil uske pet main ek soper punch maarta
hai jis se uske mouh se blood nikalne lagt hai aur wo neeche gir jata hai

Devil:- kuch bhi bol par kabhi Maa ki gali mat dena itna bol Devil uski dono tango ko pakad
usse beech main se ukhaad deta hai

Udhar Mohit aur team aage badh rahi thi jo bhi unke saamne aata unhe maar wo aage
badh rahe the ke tabhi Mohit ke saamne ek negro aa khada ho jata hai Mohit usse goli
maarta hai par yeh kya usse goli lagne ke bavajood bhi kuch nahi hota aur jisse dekh Mohit
aur team uss par dobara fire karne wale hote hain ke wo negro Mohit ki chest pe laat
maarta hai jis se Mohit udta hua door ja girta hai aur uske mouh se khoon nikal aata hai
Mohit se dobara utha nahi jata aur wo wohi behosh ho jata hai Mohit ki aisi halat dekh
uski team uss negro par fire karne lagti hai par wo negro badi teji se apna bachao karta
hua waha khadi team ko utha utha kar maarne lagta hai uske har ek punch se Devil ki team
ke sathi behosh hue ja rahe the waha baithi Naina ye scene dekh foran Devil aur Rahul ko
infom karti hai Devil ke aankho main gussa saaf dekha ja sakta tha uski body gusse main
garam hone lagti hai aankho ka color surkh laal ho jata hai tabhi kuch aisa hota hai jise
dekh pana na mumkin tha Devil teji se waha se nikla jaise koi hawa ka joka nikla ho Devil
Mohit ke paas paunchta hai usse behoseh dekh uska gussa badhne lagta hai wo peeche
ghoomta hai ke tabhi uski chest pe punch padhta hai tadaakk aahh jaise hi negro ne Devil
ko punch mara uss se Devil ko toh kuch nahi hua par negro ke hath ki hadiya toot gayi thi
jiss se wo chilane laga tha Devil dono hatho se negro ke sar par marta hai jiss se uss ka sar
fat jata hai negro ke khoon se Devil ka face bhig jata hai Rahul waha khada dekh raha tha
usne jaise hi Veer ka face dekha uska dil joro se dhadakne lagta hai Devil rumaal se chehra
saaf karta hai aur tehkhane ki taraf chal deta hai jate wakt Devil Rahul ko Mohit ka khayal
rakhne ko bol jata hai Devil charo taraf najar ghuma kar neeche ki taraf jane laghta hai
Udhar oper Neel aur Raj poori lab ko tehas nehas kar dete hain waha jo masoom log the
unhe bahar nikaal liya gya tha jinpe formula try kiya jata tha lab udane se pehle Neel sara
data nikaal leta hai aur kuch khaas serum bhi le leta hai Rahul Mohit ko hosh me lata hai

Rahul:- Mohit ab kaisa ho?

Mohit:- main thek hun tabhi uska dhayan uss negro par padta hai jiska sar fata pada tha

Mohit:- yeh sab

Rahul:- Devil ne kiya hai chal baad main baat karenge pehle apne sathiyo ko lekar chalte
hain inhe wapas bhejna hoga fir Rahul aur Mohit ghayal aadmiyo ko wapas bhejne ka
intezam karte hain Mohit ki halat bhi bohat kharab thi udhar Veer abhi stairs se neeche
utra hi tha ke tabhi ek janver teji se Veer ki taraf aata hai aur usse apne sar se punch marta
hai Devil thoda sa peeche ki taraf ho jata hai Veer jab saamne dekhta hai toh usse bhi
shock lagta hai saamne saand khada tha hara bhara saand jiski aankhe laal thi aur uske
mouh se laar tapak rahi thi Devil samjh jata hai ke yeh bhi formula injected hai Devil abhi
apni sochi main gum tha ke tabhk wo saand firse harkat main aata hai jaise hi wo harkat
main aata hai Veer ke kaan khade ho jate hain wo saand ki movement jaan jata hai aur uss
saand ko sengo se pakad leta hai yeh scene Naina Rajni Lovely base par baithi dekh rahi
thi sath main aur bhi kayi log the

Naina:- (Rahul aur Mohit se) guys aapko yeh dekhna chahiye Rahul Raj Neel aur Mohit ke
aankho ke saamne device laga hua tha jispe live video chalne lagi hai coz yaha har taraf
camera lage hue the sabhi Devil ki taraf bhaagte hain par yaha Devil ka gussa hadh se jyada
badta ja raha tha Devil gusse main dhaadta hua uss saand ko sengo se pakad utha deta
hai aur saamne bani dewaar par de maarta hai yeh scene dekh sab ke sab shock ho jate
hain Devil yahi nahi rukta aur ek shotgun nikaal uss saand par fire kar deta hai ek ke baad
ek fire hota hai jis se uss saand ki body ke chithde ud jate hain Devil waha se aage badhta
hai wohi jail main kaid inke sathiyo ko pata chal jata hai ke inhe koi bachane aaya hai jaha
inke saath aur bhi kayi log the sath main ladkiya bhi Devil aage badh jata hai Devil Rahul
se contact karta hai

Devil:- Rahul main door ko uda do ta ke waha se koi andar na aane paye Rahul aur baki
sab toh abhi bhi shock main khade the Devil ki awaaz sun sab hosh main aate hain Rahul
apni jeb se ek remote nikaal button daba deta hai jiss se base ka main gate wala area tabah
ho jata hai dhamake ki awaaz se waha barf pigalne lagti hai jiss se waha khade sabhi mafiya
wale bhaagne lagte hain par der ho chuki thi mafiya wale barf ke neeche dab jate hain aur
main gate block ho jata hai Devil jail ke paas paunchta hi tha ke takreeb 20 ke aas paas
negro uske saamne khade ho jate hain sabki aankhe laal thi body ki nase fooli hui thi Devil
wohi ruk inse ladne ke bare main soch hi raha tha ke tabhi Devil ko apni sword ki yaad aati
hai wo fauran apni sword nikaal ke khada ho jata hai tabhi wo sab Devil ki taraf bhaagte
hain aur idhar Devil bhi unki taraf bhaagta hai jaise hi sab najdeek paunchte hain Devil ek
dam se neeche ki taraf slip ho kar apni sword ghuma deta hai jis se aage wale negro ki
tange cut jati hain laat katne se unki body galne lagti hai aur waha bas cheekhe hi cheekhe
sunayi de rahi thi tabhi ek goli aa kar Devil ke kandhe pe lagti hai Devil goli lagne se peeche
ki taraf hota hai dobara firse goli chalti hai par iss baar Devil sword aage kar ke goli rok
deta hai aur teji se unki taraf badhta hai aur kuch hi second main sab ki kati fati laashe
padi thi Devil gusse main apne aap ko control karne ke liye idhar udhar chalne lagta hai
aur bahar Rahul baki bache mafiya ke logo ko khatam kar chuke the Devil waha se seedha
jail ke paas jata hai aur jail ke darvaje ko kheech ke alag kar deta hai waha kam se kam 10
cells the jin main alag alag country ke log kaid the Devil sabse pehle apne sathiyo ko bahar
nikalta hai

Devil:- come on guys bahar niklo aur han baki ke cells bhi khol do oper Rahul aur Neel
milkar poore base main bombs fit kar dete hain Devil sabko lekar bahar aata hai

Devil:- Rahul baki sabko aur inhe lekar oper chatt pe jao aur 3 helicopter bulao sab kaidi
Devil ka thanx kar rahe the sath main uski team ka bhi fir sab oper chal dete hain helicopter
bhi jald hi aa jate hain sab uspe baith kar base ki taraf nikalte hain jaise hi helicopter door
gaye Devil Rahul ko ishara karta hai Rahul Devil ka ishara samjh kar button daba deta hai
jiss se waha base main ek ke baad ek bomb blast hota hai Rahul sab kaidiyo ki aankho par
black patti band dete hain aur sab ko base main bane ek hall main laya jata hai bahar sab
ek dusre ko mission ki kamyabi par congrats kar rahe the jo ghayal the unka ilaaj shuru ho
gaya tha
Udhar Shera ka bheja hua Sadhu sab samaan le aata hai Shera usse paise de kar rawana
karta hai aur sara samaan Ishu ko de deta hai

Ishu:- Chachi ji yeh lo sara saaman

Chachi:- Ishu ab dekhna jo cheeze Veer ko takat deti hain wo ab pehle se bhi 10 guna
strong ho jayegi bas hame uske dil ko strong banana hai uski body strong toh hai hi Rocky
ke blood se Veer ko bohat madad milegi coz inka dil bohat strong hai iss baar uska dimaag
bhi bohat tej hoga sath main kuch aur bhi bada ho jayega yeh baat Chachi slow bolti hai
par yeh baat Ishu ko pata chal jati hai aur wo andar hi andar sharma jati hai chal jaldi se
inhe tayar kiya jaye fir dono apne kaam par lag jati hain kareeb ek ghante baad inka serum
tayar ho jata hai

Chachi:- chal Ishu machine main daaal de dekhe hum kaamyab hue yah nahi agar dono
seerum ne ek dusre ko apna liya toh samjho hum kamyab ho gaye dono ek badi se machine
main seerum daal dete hain aur machine on kar dete hain kuch time tak toh seerum ek
dusre ko accept nahi kar rahe the jise dekh dono pareshaan ho jati hain but fir ekdam se
dono seerum ek dusre main chale jate hain aur unka color change ho jata hai jise dekh
dono cheekh ke sath ek dusre ke gale lag jati hain

Ishu:- we done it Chachi we done it wow

Chachi:- yes oh my god hum kamyaab ho gaye ab bas isse test karna baki hai kispe karein
han Rocky ko lao

Ishu:- nahi Chachi Rocky ko nahi aap aisa karo issko mujh pe test karo

Chachi:- kya pagal ho gayi hai tu janti bhi hai kya keh rahi hai

Ishu:- Chachi jaan hum full dose thodi lenge hum iske full dose ka kuch percent hi use
karke dekhenge

Chachi:- Ishu iss main risk hai

Ishu:- dont worry Chachi koi risk nahi waise bhi main bhi ab strong hun martial art sekha
hai body strong hai aap chaliye test kijiye itna bol Ishu kapde utaar machine main let jati
hai Chachi oper wale ko yaad karti hai fir Ishu ko behosh kar deti hai fir Ishu ka matha
choom seerum ko Ishu main inject kar deti hai kuch time beet jata hai par dekhte hi dekhte
Ishu ki body main change aane lagte hain uska rang aur gora ho jata hai body pehle se bhi
majboot banne lagti hai Chachi ne Ishu ko full dose ka 10% hi inject kiya tha jisse jyada
changes nahi aani thi but fir bhi Ishu Veer ke barabar takatwar ho chuki thi ab dekhna yeh
tha yeh seerum Ishu ko kya takat deta hai ek ghante baad Ishu ko hosh aa jata hai uske dil
ki dhadkan bohat tej beat kar rahi thi wo uthkar glass ke saamne khadi hoti hai aur apne
aap ko dekhti hai Ishu ko apne aap me kafi changes najar aate hain uski aankhe Veer ke
jaisi blue ho chuki thi boobs thos ho chuke the rang aur bhi jyada gora ho chuka tha

Chachi:- Ishu kaisa lag raha hai?

Ishu:- kya batau Chachi ek alag sa ehsaas hai jaise body bilkul halki lag rahi hai par apne
andar bohat takat mehsoos kar rahi hun ab dekhna hai aur kya kya changes aaye hain itna
bol Ishu kuch sochti hai aur blade utha hath pe cut kar deti hai jise dekh Chachi cheekh
padti hai

Chachi:- yeh kya kiya par tabhi wo bhi shock ho jati hai hath pe lage cut apne aap bhar jata
hai

Chachi:- oh god Ishu tumhari body me healing powers hain

Ishu:- yes aur wo bhi bohat jaldi thek ho gaya Chachi seerum ko locker main rakho aur sara
data nasht kardo fir dono milkar poora ka poora data aur use ka kiya karaya machine ko
nasht kar deti hain aur seerum ko locker main rakh deti hain

Udhar Russin main base main

John:- nahi yeh nahi ho sakta mere baby army ko koi bhi maat nahi de sakta kaun hai yeh
Devil mujhe uski poori janam kundli chahiye croro arbo ka nuksaan ho gaya mujhe jald se
jald uss Devil ka sar chahiye

Idhar Devil fresh hone jata hai aur apne kapde utaar sheeshe ke saamne khada hota hai
jaha goli lagi thi waha se goli adhi bhahar aa chuki thi Veer usse pakad bahar nikaal deta
hai aur ussi time fata hua maas apne aap jud jata hai aur pehle jaisa ho jata hai Veer naha
dho kar ready hota hai aur apna mask pehan bahar aata hai aur seedha andar bane
hospital main chala jata hai

Devil:- han toh Mohit kaise ho

Mohit:- thek hun sir aaj fir aapki wajah se jinda hun

Devil:- chup chal agar thek hai toh ready ho jao hame nikalna hai

Rahul:- sir yeh kya itni jaldi jeet ka jashan toh mana lijiye aaj party hai aur usse pehle jo
dusri country ke jo log hain unhe mil lijiye sab aapko milne ke liye keh rahe hain
Devil:- thek hai chalo fir sab waha se hall main aa jate hain waha kam se kam 20 ke kareeb
jo kaidi the baithe the jinmain se 7 ladkiya thi sab aage badkar Devil ka teh dil se shukriya
ada karti hain koi USA se tha koi Afghanistan se toh koi kaha se

Devil:- Rahul inki agencies se contact karo aur inhe bhejne ke liye kaho

Rahul:- sir sab ho gaya hai yeh sab bas aapse milne ke liye hi baithe the fir Rahul Devil ko
sabke sath khada kar ke pic leta hai fir sab waha se dobara Devil se milte hain ladkiya Devil
ki gaal par kiss kar ke usse thanx kehti hain wohi Devil ke sath khada Neel apna gaal aage
kar ke khada ho jata hai par koi bhi ladki uske gaal pe kiss nahi karti jise dekh sab hans
padte hain

Neel:- sali kismat hi kharab hai tabhi Veer ke phone pe Ishu ki call aati hai

Ishu:- hi jaan congrats for mission plzz aa jao dil nahi lag raha aur ek surprise hai aapke
liye

Devil:- thnx jaan India ki subha aapke paas hunga luv u

Ishu:- luv u so much rukiye main bhabi se baat karvati hun fir Veer thodi der Payal se bhi
baat karta hai

Devil ke mission ki baat poore world main fail chuki thi har taraf bas ek hi naam tha aur
wo tha sirf Devil PM Devil ka Head Dada ji Shera sab Devil ko congrats karte hain sab room
main baithe the

Naina:- Devil kya kuch poch sakti hun

Devil:- yahi na ki jab mujhe gussa aata hai toh meri aankhe laal kyu ho jati hain

Naina:- han

Devil:- dosto yeh secret tum sabko jald hi pata lag jayega

Neel:- Devil sir aur wo saand kya cheez tha aur baki ke wo negro wo aisa kya tayar kar rahe
hai jo itne takatwar ho gaye hain aur oper se unhe hum jaise kuch bhi nahi kar pa rahe the
maine lab main se sara data aur unka seerum laya hun

Devil:- Rahul yaha kitne kabil sci hai

Rahul:- sir bohat kabil hain chaliye main aap sabko dikhata hun hum kya kya tayar kar rahe
hain fir Rahul sabko ek badi se lab ke saamne le jata hai aur apni eye scan karta hai fir apna
heart ki dhadkan ko scan karata hai jiss se darwaja khul jata hai jab sab andar dekhte hain
toh inhe bohat hi adunik lab dekhne ko milti hai

Rahul:- sir yeh dekhe hum ek aisa suit tayar kar rahe hain jo insaan ki power ko kayi guna
badha dega suit bilkul tayar hai bas ab ispe sirf ek kaam ho raha hai aur wo hai isse nano
technology banane ka ka jo isse jab bhi jaroorat ho button press kare aur suit apne aap
body par aa jaye

Head sci:- ayiye sir welcome Rahul sir ne sahi kaha aur iss kaam main hame kuch dino
main hi safalta hasil ho jayegi

Neel:- aur jo maine aapko data aur seerum diya hai uska kya hua

Sci:- Neel maine uspei kaam kiya hai wo strong hai bohat strong par abhi bhi uss main
kuch aisa hai jo negative hai aur wo yeh ke yeh seerum time chalte jis main yeh inject hoga
usse apne kabu main kar lega matlab uss insaan ko gussa hadh se jyada aane lagega todfod
karega ek tarah se kehlo wo khoon ka pyasa ho jayega aisi seerum hum bhi tayar karne ke
baare main soch rahe the par fir hamne suit tayar karna sahi samjha

Devil:- hmm aap suit tayar kare aur iss seerum ko tayar karein fir Rahul sabko bohat se
gadgets dikhata hai

Devil:- aap ek aise weapon ready karo jiski goli lagte hi body galne lage jo seerum aapne
meri sword main lagaya hai uss se kahi guna strong bullet main tayar karo aur saath main
ek laser gun banao jiski laser main itna tapmaan ho jo body ko lagte hi body raakh ban
jaye

Sci:- sir in weapons pe already kaam chal raha hai hamne ek weapon ready kiya hai jisse
ek dot nikalta hai aur wo saamne wale ko lagte hi uss insaan ko paralyse kar dega uss dot
main se aisa electric shock nikalta hai jiss se saamne wale ke sabhi cells ko damage kar
deta hai jiss se uski body bejaan ho jati hai

Devil:- Rahul mujhe jo chahiye main list deta hun sab saaman pack karva do

Rahul:- sure sir sab waha se chal dete hain Devil Rahul ko list deta hai Rahul sara samaan
pack karva deta hai fir sab Rahul aur team se mil India ki taraf nikalte hain early mrng sab
India paunch jate hain waha sab Devil aur team ko badai dete hain inka Head kahi gaya
hua tha fir Veer waha se apna samaan le kar ghar ki taraf nikal padta hai sath main Mohit
Raj Neel Naina Lovely Rajni sab the coz Veer ne sabko wohi sath rakh liya tha mrng 10 baje
tak sab haweli paunch jate hain jaha sab Veer ko dekh bohat khush hote hain Veer ki sabhi
behne toh Veer ko gale laga kar chod hi nahi rahi thi

Maa:- chodo mere bete ko kyu tang kar rahe ho abhi abhi aaya hai usse araam karne do
tabhi waha Ishu aa jati hai jise dekh sab hairaan ho jate hai kyu ki Ishu pehle se bhi jyada
sunder aur fit thi Ishu aa kar Veer ke gale lag jati hai jaise hi Ishu Veer ke gale lagti hai Veer
ko sab pata chal jata hai

Ishu:- Veer maine aapko bohat miss kiya

Veer:- maine bhi jaan chalo Dada ji se mil lu fir Veer Dada ji se milta hai waha se sabko mil
Veer apne Shero se bhi milta hai aur apne room chala jata hai jaha Payal uska intezar kar
rahi thi

Payal:- aa gaye aap itna bol Veer ke gale lag jati hai aap kaise hain

Veer:- thek hun tumhare saamne hun acha tum room main chalo main aata hun Veer waha
se lab main jata hai yaha Chachi aur Ishu kuch kar rahi thi

Chachi:- aa gaya Veer itna bol Chachi Veer ko hug karti hai kaise ho Veer

Veer:- thek hun Chachi par Chachi ji main aapse thoda naraz hun

Chachi:- kya hua babu kyu naraaz ho

Veer:- Chachi ji Ishu toh abhi bachi hai but aap toh bade ho fir kyu aapne isse formula
inject karne diya why agar kuch ho jata toh Veer ki baat sun dono shock ho jati hain

Ishu:- aapko kaise pata

Veer:- main mehsoos kar sakta hun

Chachi:- Veer maine toh mana kiya tha but yeh nahi mani but u cant believe isse full dose
main se sirf 10% hi di hai aur ab iss main tumhare jitni power hain

Veer:- but aage se kabhi bhi mere bina pooche aisa koi bhi kaam nahi karoge shayad aap
nahi jaante yeh mere liye kya hai main Mom Dad ko kho chuka hun isse nahi khona chahta

Ishu:- sorry jaan aage se kabhi aisa nahi hoga dekho main bilkul thek hun

Chachi:- Veer uss formule ko aise hi rakhna thek nahi hoga agar tum tayar ho toh inject
karein aur han iss se tum kuch ghante behosh reh sakte ho

Veer:- aisa kyu

Ishu:- wo iss liye kyu ki tumhare andar pehle se hi ek formula hai aur ek naya formula
inject karne se dono ko ek hone main time lagega

Veer:- thek hai main tayar hun

Ishu:- okk saamne machine main kapde utaar ke let jao

Veer:- oye besharm tujhe sharm nahi aati toh kya mujhe bhi nai aati aur toh aur yaha
Chachi bhi hai

Ishu:- Veer yeh jaroori hai aur waise bhi abhi hum yaha tumhare family wale nahi ek sci
hai samjhe chal jaldi kar

Veer:- okk mujhe kya baad main mat kehna itna bol Veer sare kapde utaar kar machine
main let jata hai jise dekh dono ladkiya stamb ho jati hain Chachi ki choot toh ras tapak
deti hai sath main Ishu ki bhi dono khud ko sambhal Veer ko formula inject karne lagti hain
thodi der main formula inject ho jata hai Ishu Veer ko machine main se nikaal bed par leta
deti hai Veer ki body aag ki tarah tapne lagti hai body ki heat ki waja se bed ko bhi aag lag
jati hai dono jaldi se aag bujha deti hain Ishu Veer ko bed se utaar kar neeche jameen par
leta deti hai dono bohat gabrayi hui thi Veer ki poori body laal ho chuki thi dekhte hi
dekhte Veer ki body aur strong ho kar 8 abs nikal aate hain muscle main nase chad jati
hain color dhere dhere white hone lagta hai formula body main apni jagah bana chuka tha
aur hadyio ko aur mazboot bana deta hai lohe se bhi jyada strong jise koi bhi goli ya bomb
nuksaan nahi pauncha sakta tha Ishu Veer ki body ko touch karke dekhti hai usse feel hota
hai jaise body maas ki na ho bulke steel ki ho Veer ko teen ghante baad hosh aa jata hai
Veer apne aap ko bohat takatwar mehsoos karta hai Veer hath ki muthi band karta hai
jaise hi muthi bamd hoti hai waise tadak tadak ki awaaz aati hai

Ishu:- congrats jaan hum kaamyaab rahe we done it

Chachi:- Veer tum ab apne gusse par bhi kaabu pa sakoge tum har uss cheez ko kabu kar
sakoge jise aam insaan soch bhi nahi sakta ab iss naye formule se tumhe kya kya powers
milengi yeh ab tum hi dekh sakte ho

Veer:- thnx Chachi ji aur thnk u Ishu

Veer:- (mann main) ab apne Mom Dad ke katilo ko nahi chodunga mujhe pata hai yeh
kaam Russian mafiya walo ka hi hai unka accident hua nahi karaya gaya hai

Ishu:- oye besharm kapde pehan le aur ishare se neeche ki tataf ishara karti hai Veer jaise
hi neeche dekhta hai toh neeche uska danda ekdam khada tha yeh dekh wo shock ho jata
hai Veer ek baar Ishu ki taraf dekhta hai fir Chachi ki taraf jiski nazar uske lund par hi thi
dono ko apni taraf dekhta dekh Veer bijli se bhi tej wahe se bhagta hai Veer ko aise bhaagta
dekh dono shock ho jati hai inke shock ki wajah Veer ke bhaagne ki nahi thi darasal Veer
jab bhaga uski speed itni tej thi ke jaise wo gayab ho gaya ho Veer jaa kar bathroom ghus
jata hai wo bhi apni speed dekh hairaan tha palak jhapakte hi wo yaha se waha paunch
gya

Udhar Payal kabse Veer ka intezar karte so gayi thi Veer naha kar bahar aata hai aur Payal
ke paas jata hai jaha Payal bed pe tek laga kar so rahi thi Payal aise soti bohat cute lag rahi
thi usse dekh koi nahi keh sakta ke yeh bacho ki Maa hai Veer uske paas ja uske lips pe
halka sa kiss karta hai jiss se Payal ki aankh khull jati hai

Payal:- aa gaye aap kaha reh gaye the arre yeh kya aapki aankhe aur jyada blue ho gayi
hain

Veer:- tumhare pyaar ke nashe me pagal ho gaye hain jiss se inka color badal gaya

Payal:- kya aap bhi kaisa raha safar waha kya body banane gaye the aise hi dono baate
karte rehte hai fir apne pyaar main kho jate hai

Udhar Suriya apne Dad ke sath baitha baat kar raha tha

Suriya:- ab kya karein Dad yeh toh har baar bach jate hai kuch samjh nahi aa raha kya kare
mujhe bas uss ghar ki sabhi aurto ko apne neeche lana hai

Suriya Dad:- aisa hi hoga beta sabar rakh sochne de

Suriya:- Kallu ko bulava bhejo agle mahine kushti ka mela aa raha hai tab unhe chanoti
denge

Suriya Dad:- uss sanki ko wo pagal hai

Suriya:- issliye toh usse bula raha hun na usse dard hota hai na uske koi aage peeche hai

Idhar shaam ko Veer bahar aata hai yaha hall main aab training kar rahe the Mohit side
main baitha araam kar raha tha

Raj:- bhai aap na poore world main famous ho gaye ho

Veer:- main nahi Devil hua hai

Neel:- bhai aapse kuch baat karni hai sach sach batayiega aapne uss saand ko bhi asani se
maar diya aur toh aur un 20 negro ko bhi Veer Ishu ki traf ishara karta hai jaise usse poch
raha ho bata du kya Ishu bhi han main sar hila deti hai

Veer:- dosto baat darasal aisi hai ke mere andar aam inssan se 100 guna jyada power hai
fir Veer unhe formule se lekar aaj tak sab bata deta hai sab Veer ki baat sun shock the Veer
maine apna samjh kar yeh sach tum logo ko bataya hai

Naina:- dont worry Veer tum hum par bharosa kar sakte ho

Mohit isska matlab mafiya wale formule par kaam kar rahe hain wo kuch hadh tak safal
bhi ho paye hain

Veer:- kuch bhi karle jo formula Ishu ne aur mom Dad ne banaya hai uske jaisa formula koi
nahi bana sakta beshak wo mere se powerful team tayar karle par unmain koi na koi
kamjori jaroor hogi Mohit kuch aise yogi gyaniyo ko dhundo jinhe yog ki sari vidiya aati
hon mujhe ab 5 element par kabu pana hai pata nahi kyu baar baar aisa lag raha hai jaise
koi bada khatra dharti ki taraf aa raha ho sab Veer ki baat pe firse shock ho jate hain

Ishu:- kya matlab hai jaan

Veer:- pata nahi jaan kuch samjh nahi aa raha kuch toh aisa hai jo najdeek aa raha hai
chalo chodo yeh sab chalo oper chalte hain mujhe Rocky ke paas bhi jana hai fir sab oper
aa jate hain shaam ka samme tha Jassi Sona Payal ki dono betiya training kar rahi thi Shera
unhe train kar raha tha badi bua aur uski betiya wapas ja chuki thi unki study shuru ho
gayi thi Miya aur Chao apni family se milne apne desh gayi hui thi

Shera:- kaisa ho Veer kaisa raha safar

Veer:- ekdam jakaas Chachu bole toh bindaas tabhi Rocky waha bhaag kar aata hai uske
peeche uske bache aur Rose thi

Veer:- kaisa hai mera Sher tune mujhe miss kiya maine bhi tujhe bohat miss kiya chal tujhe
nehla deta hun Veer aur Ishu dono milkar charo ko ache se nehla dete hain nehlate wakt
Ishu aur Veer bohat masti karte hain nehlane ke baad dono khud bhi fresh ho kar aa jate
hain aur sabhi baith kar baate karne lagte hain

Jassi:- bhai main army ki training lene ja raha hun ek month baad papers hain uske baad
nikal jaunga

Veer:- hmm gud kya gud news di hai papers najdeek hain thek hai
Dada ji:- next month kushti mela hai uske baad hi jana aur Veer dekhna yeh Suriya ka baap
hame kushti main laal karega

Veer:- aane do Dada ji iss bar uska kissa hi khatam karunga yeh chuha billi ke khel se aacha
ek baar main hi safaya

Jassi:- kal college chalega

Veer:- han kyu nahi jaroor chalunga bohat din ho gaye college gaye hue aise hi masti main
raat ho jati hai khana kha sab sone chale jate hain

Chachi aur Ishu lab main baithi thi tabhi waha Veer aata hai

Veer:- Chachi ji mujhe bulaya?

Chachi:- han Veer hamne isliye bulaya hai ke jo formula bacha hua hai uska kya karna hai

Veer:- hmm Veer kuch sochne lagta hai tabhi uske mind main ek idea aata hai

Veer:- kya hum Rocky aur Rose par yeh kaam kar sakte hain agar unhe formula inject kare
toh

Ishu:- yar gud idea coz unke harmones insano se jyada strong hote hain unhe koi nuksaan
nahi hoga balki bohat strong ho jayenge

Veer:- thek tum tayari karo main unhe bulata hun Veer aankhe band kar ke Shero se
contact karta hai unhe peeche lab main aane ko bolta hai

Veer:- wah aaj toh kuch hi second main kaam ho gaya tabhi Rose aur Rocky bhaagte hue
aate hain Veer unhe mann hi mann sab samjha deta hai dono chal kar Ishu ke paas ruk
jate hain Ishu dono ko machine pe leta deti hai

Ishu:- Rocky Rose ek baat yaad rakhna yeh sab hum Veer ke liye aur family ke liye kar rahe
hain ta ke tum dono sabka khayal rakh sako Chachi aur Ishu machine ko on kar dete hain
Ishu computer par kaam karne lagti hai machine main se suyiya nikal dono Shero ki body
main ghus jati hain Veer ke ishare se Chachi formule ko inject karne lagti hai Veer dono ke
pas jata hai aur antermann se dono se jud jata hai aur unhe hosla deta hai dekhte hi dekhte
formula dono main inject ho jata hai par tabhi life machine main beeep ki tone bajne lagti
hai

Veer:- nahi yeh nahi ho sakta inhe kuch nahi ho sakta Veer jaldi se apne anter maan se
unhe uthane ki koshsh karta hai jisme wo safal bhi ho jata hai dono ke dil ki dhadkan wapas
aa jati hai kareeb ek ghante baad dono Shero ki body main badlao aane laghta hai dono ki
body pehle se kahi jyada strong ho jati hai aankho ka rang bhi blue ho jata hai

Veer:- wow yeh toh body builder ban gaye chalo bacho aaj yahi araam karo fir Veer charo
ko bye keh ke apne room main aata hai aur Payal ko hug kar ke so jata hai

Next mrng koi bhi jaldi nahi uthta sab thake hue the sab 8 baje tak uthte hain Veer fresh
ho kar Payal ko utha kar Ishu ko uthane chala jata hai jaha wo soti hui bohat cute lag rahi
thi

Veer:- uth jayie my Princesss Ishu uth kar Veer ko kiss karti hai

Ishu:- gud mrng jaan

Veer:- gud mrng baby chalo utho fresh ho jao hame college jana hai fir sab ready ho kar
oper aa jate hain Veer sabko mrng wish karta hai sab baith kar nashta karte hain

Jassi:- bhai chale college late ho jayege fir sab bache college ke liye nikal padte hain inki
gaadi ke peeche 2 gaadiya guards ki bhi aa rahi thi Mohit aur team base par chale jate hain
jane se pehle Veer Mohit ko pakde hue negro ko sath lejane ke liye kehta hai aur yeh bhi
ke college ke baad wo base par hi aayega thodi der main sab college main enter karte hain
Veer ko college aaya dekh sab ladkiyo ke face pe smile aa jati hai sab canteen main ja kar
baith jate hain tabhi waha Avni aa jati hai

Avni:- hello frnds

Sab:- hello Avni

Veer:- baitho Avni kaisi ho

Avni:- thek hun Veer kaisi chal rahi hai married life Avni yeh baat sad ho ke boli thi jise
Veer ne dekh liya tha

Veer:- perfect dosto chalo aao kahi ghoomne chalte hain

Jassi:- par kaha jayenge

Veer:- suna hai yaha se 50 km door ek bohat badi gufa hai jo andar se bohat daravna hai

Jassi:- nahi bhai main waha nahi ja raha suna hai waha bhoot rehte hain aaj tak jo bhi uss
gufa main gaya kabhi wapas nahi aaya

Ishu:- really fir toh main jaroor jaungi dekhe toh sahi kya hai uss main Jassi bohat rokne ki
koshish karta hai par Ishu aur Veer nahi maante
Veer:- guys aisa karte hain waha jungal bhi hai wohi hum camping bhi kar lenge sab waha
se gufa ki taraf nikalte hain jo ke ek jungal main thi Veer waha ja toh raha tha par isse nahi
pata ke waha jane ke baad Veer aur Ishu dono ki life change hone wali hai Jassi ne ek gaadi
aur bula li thi Veer ne bhi call karke Mohit Biswa aur team ko bula liya tha ek ghante baad
sab uss jungal ke ander kadam rakhte hain jaise hi Veer apna pehla kadam jungal main
rakhta hai tabhi waha tej tej hawaye chalne lagti hain bijli kadakne lagti hai Veer ko aisa
lagta hai jaise koi cheez usse apni taraf kheech rahi ho ek baar toh itni tej hawa chalti dekh
sab dar jate hain

Veer:- ghabrao nahi aisi hawa chalti rehti hai jungal hai Veer Mohit aur Biswa ko ishare se
dhayan rakhne ke liye samjha deta hai udhar Shera bhi guard ko ishara karta hai yeh bohat
bada aur ghana jungal hai jiske andar bohat se raj chipe hue hain sab chalte ja rahe the
thodi door sabko ek khali jagah dikhti hai

Veer:- aisa karte hain ke yahi camp lagate hain Chacha ji guard se bolo yaha ek bada tent
lagva dijiye Veer ki baat sun Shera gurad ko kaam par laga deta hai idhar Ishu aur Veer ko
badi bechaini ho rahi thi inhe samjh nahi aa raha tha kya ho raha hai udhar dono Shero ko
bhi bechaini ho rahi thi kyu ki Veer se dono ka dimaag jud chuka tha jo Veer feel karta yeh
dono bhi wohi karte aur toh aur Ishu toh Veer ko pyaar karti hai usse toh bechaini hona
laajmi hai

Veer:- (mann main) kya ho raha hai mujhe aisa kya hai yaha jo mujhe apni taraf kheench
raha hai inse thodi door jungli bhediye khade the jo kam se kam 15 -16 honge unhe inke
insani khoon ki smell aa jati hai sab inki taraf doudte hain Veer ko apni taraf aata kuch
mehsoos hone lagta hai aur udhar bijli se bhi tej 2 cheeze inki taraf aa rahi thi jinki speed
ka anumaan lagana imposible tha jaha apni taraf aate bhediyo ko dekh sab khade ho jate
hain sab guard gun point kar ke khade ho jate hain lekin tabhi Veer ke face pe smile aa jati
hai aur wo guards ko fire karne se rok deta hai same smile Ishu ke face pe bhi aaye hui thi
jabki baki sab ke chehre pe dar ki lakeer saaf dekhi ja sakti thi bhediye jump le kar in pe
hamla karne hi wale the ke tabhi ek bhayanak dhaaadd ke sath koi inke sath takrata hai jis
se aage wale bhediyo ki body taash ke patto jaise bikhar jati hai baki bache bhediyo ka bhi
yahi haal hota hai Veer aur Ishita khade muskara rahe the yeh itna jaldi hua ke kisi ko kuch
samjh nahi aa raha tha tabhi Veer aur Ishu ke saamne aa kar wahi cheez ruk jati hai jise
dekh Veer aur Ishu aage badh unhe hug karte hain Jassi Rocky Rose sab unki taraf dekhte
hain aur sab ke sab shock main the shock ki wajah yeh thi ke dono Shero ke pairo ke
nakhoon lambe ho chuke the mouh se do nukkele daant nikal aaye the aur toh aur dono
ki height pehle se 2 guna badh gayi thi body toh aise jaise dono ne jym join kar rakha ho
dono ki ankhe gusse se laal ho rahi thi

Jassi:- yeh kya hai bhai yeh inhe kya hua hai?

Nikita:- bhai mujhe dar lag raha hai

Veer:- darne ki jaroorat nahi hai inhe Ishu ne tayar kiya hai aur wo kaise abhi nahi bata
sakta

Lovely:- lekin inko kaise pata chala hum khatre main hain

Ishu:- wo issliye ke inka mind Veer se juda hua hai Veer ko aane wale khatre ka abhaas ho
chuka tha jis se in dono ko bhi ho gaya tha

Shera:- ok chalo yaha se baki baate baad main yaha aur bhi khatra ho sakta hai

Ishu:- Chachu inke hote yaha koi khatra nahi aap tens na ho chalo gufa dekh kar aate hain

Jassi:- Ishu meri behan samjha kar waha bohat khatra hai Chachu inhe samjhao na

Shera:- Veer beta Jassi thek keh raha hai aaj tak koi bhi uss gufa se wapas nahi louta aur
toh aur kisi ko bhi iss jungal main aane tak ki anumati nahi hai

Veer:- dont worry Chachu aap tens na hon chalo Ishu hum dono chalte hain itna bol dono
aage badhte hain Rose wohi ruk jati hai but Rocky inke sath chal padta hai har koi inhe
rokna chahta tha but pata nahi kyu koi bhi rok nahi pa raha tha sab pata nahi kyu kisi ko
kuch samjh hi nahi aa raha tha jaise kisi ne inhe kabu kar rakha ho idhar yeh teeno
khamooshi se aage badhne lagte hain udhar

Awaaz:- akhir tum aa hi gaye hazaro saalo se jiski mujhe talaash thi wo aaaj jakar poori hui
hai teeno gufa ke paas paunch jate hain Veer aur Ishu jaise hi gufa main pair rakhte hain
hawa firse tej chalne lagti hai ekdam badal aa jate hain bijli kadakne lagti hai lekin yeh
mahol kuch hi der main shaant ho jata hai teeno gufa ke andar chalne lagte hain inke
chalne se mishale apne aap jalne lagti hain inko toh jaise hosh hi nahi tha kya ho raha hai
chalte chalte yeh gufa ke end main paunch jate hain jaha saamne ek pather pada hua tha
aur uss pather main 2 diamond lage hue the jo ki chamak rahe the tabhi dono ko hosh aa
jata hai

Ishu:- yeh hum kaha aa gaye Veer ham toh sabke paas khade the na Rocky tum bhi sath
ho baki sab kaha hain
Ishu:- Veer chalo jaldi dekhe kaha hai abhi yeh teeno waha se jane hi wale the ki tabhi
Rocky inke aage khada ho jata hai Rocky ke paas roshni hone lagti hai jiski chamak bohat
tej thi dono aankhe band kar dete hain thodi der main roshni kam ho jati hai abhi dono ki
aankhe band thi tabhi unhe awaaz sunayi deti hai

Awaaz:- apni aankhe kholo Veer Ishu dono kisi ki awaaz sun ankhe khol dete hai aur
saamne khade shaksh ko dekh shock ho jate hai unhe vishvaas nahi ho raha tha ke koi aisa
bhi hota hai inke saamne ek bohat hi sunder si ladki khadi thi jiske pankh nikle hue the
pori body se roshni nikal rahi thi

Ishu:- (darte hue) aap aap koun hain?

Awaaz:- gabrao nahi sab batati hun chalo mere sath wo ladki udte hue uss pather ke paas
khadi ho jati hai Veer bhi Ishu ka hath pakde uske paas chala jata hai

Veer:- ab batayie aap kaun hain aur hum yaha kaise paunche

Awaaz:- main ek Angel hun

Veer:- kyu mazaak kar rahi hai Angel jaisa kuch nahi hota

Angel:- par main toh hun main hazaro salo se tumhara intezar kar rahi thi main tumhe
ache se sab samjhati hun beech main mat bolna jab duniya ka nirmaan hua tab sath main
hamara bhi janam hua jab hamara janam hua tab demons ka bhi janam hua jo burayi ka
parteek hai unhi ne apna kehar alag alag parjatiyo par barsana shuru kiya unhe powers
shetaan se milti thi ham apni shakti ko istemal nahi kar sakte the hame kuch aise insano
ki jaroorat thi jo apna na soch dusro ke bare main soche mere sath wale Angel baki sab ko
powers de kar laut chuke the udhar demons wo sab burai failane ke liye logo ko dhund
rahe hai jinmain nafrat hi nafrat ho jo bohat bura hon itna bura ke soch bhi nahi sakte iss
duniya main aisa koi nahi jo hadh se jyada bura ho lekin dusre universe main bohat si aisi
parjatiya hain jinhe shetaan ne banaya hai jis din shetaan jaag gaya uss din sab demons
bhi jaag jayenge lekin mujhe ab tak koi aisa nahi mila tha jise main power de saku fir janam
hua tum dono ka yeh sab niyati ka khel hai aaj ke jamane main diveya shakti wo sambhal
sakta hai jiski body bohat strong ho aur Veer tum aaj ki duniya ke sabse strong insaan ban
chuke ho

Veer:- jab main itna strong ban chuka hun toh mujhe aapki shakti ki kya jaroort hai

Angel:- wo issliye ke shetaan ke jaangne ka wakt aa chuka hai mera sathi Angels ne jinhe
power di thi unki madad se shetaan ko gehri neend main sula diya tha
Ishu:- agar ye sab sach hai toh shetaan ko gehri neend main hi kyu sulaya usse mara kyu
nahi

Angel:- wo issliye ke meri power kisi ko nahi mili thi main un Angels main se sabse
powerful Angel hun ek tarah se kahu toh sab Angels ki queen hun main mera janam sab
Angels main se sabse pehle hua tha jitni powers un sab Angel main hai uss se kahi guna
jyada mujh main hai

Veer:- ab aap kya chahti hain

Angel:- maine tum dono ka intezar bohat lambe samme se karti aaye hun ab mujhe mukti
chahiye

Veer:- agar yeh sab sach hai toh hum tayar hain mujhe bhi kuch dino se ajeeb sa mehsoos
ho raha hai jaise koi bohat badi aafat aane wali ho

Angel:- wo isliye ke jo formula tumhare andar hai uss main meri kuch shakti bhi hai ta ke
tum apni body ko majboot bana sako ab samme jaya na karte hue mujhe mera kaam karne
do ek baat aur tum kabhi iss cheez se bhaag nahi sakte yeh sab oper wale ka likha hua hai

Veer:- jaisa aap thek samjho hum tayar hain

Angel:- jao aur uss pather main lage hue diamond ko uthao Angel ki baat sun dono uss
pather ke paas jate hain aur dono ek dusre ka hath pakad lete hain aur aage badh kar dono
apne apne diamonds ko pathar se nikaal lete hain jaise hi dono uss pather ko nikalte hain
dono ko itna dard hota hai ke bata pana mushkil hai agar koi aam insaan hota toh kabka
mar chuka hota thodi der main dono diamond dono ki body main roshni ban kar sama jate
hain

Angel:- yeh diamond toh sirf tum dono ki body ko majboot karne ke liye tha jo tumhara
insani shareer deviya shakti ko sambhal sake ab jo power main tumhe dene ja rahi hun
uss se tum dono ko bohat dard hoga tum behosh ho jaoge lekin jab tumhe hosh ayega
tum dono apne aap apne dosto ke paas paunch jaoge aur jab tak tum dono poori tarah se
apni powers par kabu nahi pa lete main tum logo ke sath hi rahungi aur main tum dono
ko ek aur tofha dungi tumhare dono shero ko tumhara ang rakshak banaungi Angel hath
aage karti hai tabhi waha Rose bhi aa jati hai Angel Veer Ishu apni aankhe band kar neeche
baith jao aur apne Maa Baap ke sath bitaye haseen palo ko yaad karo dono waisa hi karne
lagte hain Angel apne dono hath Veer aur Ishu ke sar par rakh deti hai unke hath se roshni
nikal dono ke ander jaane lagti hai dono ki body ko jhatke pe jhatka lagne lagta hai kuch
hi der main dono ko apne andar itna dard mehsoos hota hai ke dono behosh ho jate hain
dono ki body hava main tairne lagti hai Angel peech se dono shero par bhi roshni chodti
hai jis se wo dono bhi behosh ho jate hain Angel charo ko behosh chod waha se gayab ho
jati hai kareeb 3 ghante baad inhe hosh aata hai charo apne aap ko apne sathiyo ke paas
hi pate hain jab dono shero ne bhediyo ko khatam kiya tha apne aap ko apne saathiyo ke
paas pa kar dono hairaan hote hain tabhi dono ko dheere dheere sab yaad aane lagta hai

Jassi:- arre bhai kaha kho gaye tum dono yar chalo yaha se pata nahi aur kya khatra aa jaye

Veer:- thek hai chalo fir sab waha se nikal padte hain

Veer:- (apne mann se Ishu ko) Ishu ye sab kya hua hamare sath abhi bhi aisa lag raha hai
jaise koi sapna dekha ho par mujhe apne andar ajeeb si urja mehsoos ho rahi hai

Ishu:- mujhe bhi jaan lagta hai jo hamare sath hua hai wo sab sach hai

Mohit:- arre bhai kis soch main doobe hue ho Veer aisa kya kiya hai tumne shero ke sath
jo aise kahi wohi toh nahi Mohit ki awaaz se dono mind se bahar aate hain

Veer:- han Mohit tum sahi ho chalo baki baate baad main karenge chalo base par chalte
hain Veer Shera aur Jassi ko ghar jane ko bolta hai aur khud Veer Ishu and team base ki
taraf nikal padhte hai inke sath inke sher bhi sath hi ja rahe the Veer aur team base paunch
jate hain par andar jane se pehle Veer aur Ishu apna apna mask pehan lete hain dono jaise
hi enter karte hain sab apna kaam chod Devil ko milne lagte hain

Devil:- (mind main) Ishu tum baitho main aata hun

Devil:- chal Mohit itna bol Devil Mohit aur Biswa jaha negro kaid tha waha chal dete hain
Devil uske saamne chair par baith jata hai

Devil:- dekh bhai main sirf ek baar poochunga sach sach bata tumhara boss koun hai aur
kaha rehta hai

Negro:- plzzz mujhe marna mat main sab bata dunga mera naam Luke hai hamare boss ka
naam John hai wo kaha rehta hai kisi ko nahi pata wo bhi aap ki tarah mask main rehta hai
mafiya ke totel 10 base hain par jaha wo rehta hai waha bohat advance army uss ke sath
rehti hai drugs weapons human parts aur ek khaas cheez sci fic formula jise wo insano par
try karte hai jo abhi poori tarah se tayar nahi hua hai mere jaise pata nahi kitne log hain
jinme yeh formula inject kiya gaya hai aaj se saal dhed saal pehle USA ke 2 sciencetist ne
ek formula banaya tha unhe ke ek sathi ne yeh khabar John ko de di jis ke chalte boss apne
kuch sathiyo ko formule lane bhej diya uss se pehle unhe phone pe dhamkaya di jis se
kuch nahi hua fir ek din hamare sathiyo ne ghar pe hamla kiya jiss se wo bach gaye par
kuch time baad John ne un dono ko ek accident main marva diya bas mujhe itna hi pata
hai negro jaise hi Devil ki taraf dekhta hai toh dar ke mare pent main hi moot deta hai
Devil ki aakhne laal ho chuki thi uske body ki nase chad chuki thi

Devil:- jise tum logi ne accident main marvaya wo mere mom dad the yeh baat Devil bohat
jor se bolta hai aur dono haatho se negro ke sar par waar karta hai waar main itni speed
thi ke Luke ke sar ke chithde udd jate hain Veer yaha bhi nahi rukta uski doni tange pakad
beech main se ukhaad deta hai

Devil:- wo mere mom dad the aur tum logo ne aahh itna bol uski dono baju bhi ukhaad
deta hai Veer ko itna gusse main dekh Mohit aur Biswa dar jate hain bahar baithi Ishu ki
aankhe bhi laal ho chuki thi sath main dono Shero ki bhi Mohit aur Biswa dono Veer ko
sambhalne ki koshish karte hain par sab fail hote hain Veer ka gussa hadh se jyada badhta
ja raha tha Veer devaro pe punch maarne lagta hai tabhi Ishu ke paas ek roshni failne lagti
hai base main sab freeze ho jate hain roshni se Angel bahar nikalti hai

Angel:- Ishu tumhe Veer ko rokna hoga warna sab tabah ho jayega usse sirf tum hi rok
sakti ho

Ishu:- hamare mom dad kisi ka ne kya bigada tha bhagwan ne hame kyu akela choda

Angel:- Ishu yeh sab niyatu ka khel hai aur Angel apna ek hath Ishu ke sar par rakhti hai
jiss se Ishu thoda normal ho jati hai jao Ishu Veer ko shant karo Ishu bhaagti hui room main
jati hai waha ka haal bohat bura tha waha Mohit aur Biswa dare sehme ek kone main
freeze ho ke khade the aur Veer poore room ko tehas nehas kar chuka tha

Ishu:- Veer ruk jao tumhe meri kasam Ishu ki baat sun Veer ko hosh aata hai Ishu aage
badh kar Veer ko gale laga leti hai kuch hi time main Veer shaant ho jata hai tabhi waha
Angel aati hai

Angel:- Veer apne gusse ko control karna seekho shayad tum bhul rahe ho agar tumhara
gussa hadh se jyada badh gaya toh tum poori duniya tabah kar doge

Veer:- mere mom dad hi kyu hum hi kyu Veer yeh baat chekh kar kehta hai

Angel:- kyu ki poori duniya main tum chune gaye ho Veer har kisi ko kurbaniya deni padti
hain tumne bhi di hai iss sansaar ko bachane ke liye tumhe chuna gaya hai aise na jane
kitne bache honge jo anath honge jinke maa baap ko maar diya gya hai aane wale samme
main yaha laasho ka dher lag jayega agar koyi shetaan ko rok sakta hai toh wo sirf tum ho
kal se tum dono mere sath Magic city main chaloge jaha tumhe magic sikhaya jayega kaise
tum apni power ko control kar sako tabhi room main roshni fail jati hai jab roshni door
hoti hai toh sab thek ho chuka tha negro bhi jinda tha

Devil:- Mohit Biswa mujhe John ka pata chahiye chahe jo marji karo aur iski yaddasht mita
do aur isse wapas bhej do itna bol Veer Ishu ko sath le bahar aa kar gaadi main baith ghar
ki taraf nikal padta hai par reh reh kar Veer ko uss negro ki baat yaad aa rahi thi uski aankho
se aansu girne lagte hain Ishu ka bhi yahi haal tha inke rone se bahar ka mausam kharab
hone lagta hai

Angel:- (inke mann main) Veer Ishu sambhalo apne aap ko bahar ka mausam dekho agar
aisa hi chalta raha toh parale aa jayegi sambhalo apne aap ko kal tayar rehna dono apne
aap ko sambhal lete hain

Ishu:- jaan kal ghar par kya kahoge ke kaha ja rahe hain

Veer:- dekhte hain jaan main sab sambhal longa aur pata nahi oper wala kya kya dikhayega
dono ghar paunch jate hain sab hall main hi bathe the Veer Rocky aur Rose ko unke bacho
ke paas bhej deta hai aur dono fresh ho kar hall main baith jate hain Sona dono ko coffee
deti hai

Dada ji:- aur bacho kya chal raha hai

Veer:- Dada ji main aur Ishu kuch dino ke liye Aus ja rahe hain waha mere frnd ki behan ki
shadi hai

Dada ji:- okk beta ji yeh bhi koi puchne ki baat hai main ticket book karwa deta hun agar
chaho toh apna helicopter le jao

Veer:- nahi dada ji hum plane se hi jayenge hum kal niklenge Veer waha se neeche chala
jata hai Veer ke peeche hi Payal chali jati hai

Veer:- jaan aapko bura toh nahi lag raha na ke main aapko nahi le ja raha jaan main tumhe
kuch batana chahta hun kyu ki tum meri jindgi ka ek eham hissa ho ab jo batane ja raha
hun usse dhayan se sunna fir Veer Payal ko sab bata deta hai shuru se lekar ab tak jo bhi
hua hai

Payal:- kya sach main aisa kuch hota hai mujhe toh ab bhi yakeen nahi ho raha aisa sirf
kahaniyo main hota hai tabhi waha roshni fail jati hai jis se Payal apni aankhe band kar leti
hai jab roshni hatti hai toh waha Angel khadi thi Payal aankh khol dekhti hai jaise hi uski
najar Angel par padti hai toh Payal thoda dar jati hai
Angel:- Payal daro nahi Veer agar tum chaho toh isse bhi apne sath le ja sakte ho aage chal
kar tumhari family tumhara sath degi

Veer:- oh thank u queen ji aap nahi jaante apne meri problem solve kardi

Angel:- Veer tum iss poori duniya ke rakhwale ho jo tum kahoge wohi hoga tum dono ko
tayar kar ke main yaha se hamesha ke liye chali jaungi maine bohat intezar kiya hai

Veer:- toh thek hai fir kal milte hain fir Angel waha se gayab ho jati hai Veer dada ji ko bata
deta hai ke Payal bhi unke sath ja rahi hai raat ko sab milkar dinner karte hain aur chal dete
hai sone

Next mrng teeno tayar hote hain Veer Mohit aur Biswa ko bol deta hai ke wo kuch dino ke
liye bahar ja raha hai teeno ghar se ghar walo ko dikhane airport ki taraf nikal padte hain
ke gaadi main baithe baithe hi teeno gayab ho jate hain aur waha paunchte hai saamne
dekh teeno ki aankhe khuli ki khuli reh jati hain inke saamne ek city thi jo inki duniya se
bilkul pare thi itna khobsurat nazara dekh teeno mohit ho jate hain

Angel:- Veer tumhe pata hai tum aur Ishu yaha ke Prince aur Princesss ho yeh hum Angels
ki alag alag Magic city hoti hai jise hamari powers milti hain wo iss city ka Prince kehlaya
jata hai yaha sab tumhare apne hain yaha ka har ek jeev har ek Pari ya elf jinn sab tumhare
apne hain

Veer:- samjh nahi aa raha kya kahu kal tak main ek aam insaan tha aur aaaj main ek bohat
badi shakti ka malik hun aur toh aur Magic city ka Prince bhi hun

Angel:- abhi toh shuruwat hain Veer aage chalke tumhe bohat kuch milega chalo andar
tumhare Guru tumhara intezar kar rahe hain Angel sabko apne sath uda ke le jati hai har
taraf magic hi magic tha bohat hi alag type ki nasle thi jinmain se kuch elf the kuch jinn
pariya kuch chote kadd ke koi janver ki shakal ka tha sab apna sar jhuka kar khade ho jate
hain

Angel:- Veer yeh ek aisi city hai yaha burayi isse cho bhi nahi sakti yeh city achayi ka
parteek hai chahe koi kitna bhi powerful ho shetaan demos yaha koi bhi bura insan iss ke
andar pair nahi rakh sakta

Veer:- aap keh rahe the shetaan jaagne wala hai jab wo jagega toh hame kaise pata chalega

Angel:- uske jaagte hi duniya hil jayegi duniya ka santulan bigad jayega jise tumne hi apni
shakti se rokna hai Veer yaha ka ek din tumhare dharti ke mukable 3 ghante ke barabar
hai toh kal se hi tumhari training shuru hogi udte hue yeh charo seedha mehal ke aage
khade ho jate hain yaha inka savagat bohat joro shor se hota hai waha ki har ek ladki toh
Veer ko dekh kho jati hai

Maha Guru:- akhir karr tum aa hi gaye bacho tumhara iss Magic city main savagat hai
teeno aage badh Maha Guru ji se ashirvaad lete hain

Maha Guru:- sada khush raho vijay hi bhav fir sabi andar ki ore chal dete hain andar ka
mahool dekh Veer aur Ishu solid chonk jate hain har devaar pe inke hi chitter bane hue
the janam se lekar abtak ke

Veer:- yeh sab

Maha Guru:- bacho yeh sab oper wale ka kiya dhara hai tum dono ki takdeer likhi ja chuki
thi hame jab tumhara janam hua tab hame pata chal gaya tha duniya ka rakhwala aa chuka
hai par tum apne sath Ishita ko bhi lekar aaye tumhare andar pyaar ka bhandaar hai kal
aapka Raja bhishake hoga yeh singhasan bhi tumhara intezar kar raha hai ispe baithne par
aapko surakhsha kavach milega jise bhed pana kisi ke bas ki baat nahi tumhare sath jo bhi
iss singhasan par baithega usse bhi surakhsha kavach milega ab aap araam kijiye kal tayar
rahiyega teeno dobara Guru ji se ashirvaad lete hain Guru ji waha se chale jate hain Angel
ek chutki bajati hai tabhi waha sevak aa jate hain

Angel:- Nora teeno ko inke kamre main le jaya jaye fir sab ek king size room main paunchte
hain room ki har ek cheez shahi thi sab araam karne lagte hain

Payal:- Veer aaj mujhe garv mehsoos ho raha hai ke main aap ki wife bani jis bharose main
yeh duniya kayam hai main har pal aapka sath dungi chahe jo ho jaye aise hi kuch der
baate kar yeh so jate hain kareeb shaam ko teeno ki aankh khulti hai teeno fresh ho kar
bahar aate hain sab normal kapdo main the jaise ghar main pehante hain tabhi waha Angel
aati hai

Angel:- kaisa lag raha hai yaha?

Ishu:- sach kahu toh swarg jaisa kitni shanti hai yaha sab kitna khobsurat najara hai

Angel:- chalo tumhe sab ghuma deti hun teeno Angel ke sath waha se chal padte hain Veer
yeh sab baate tum teeno ko bohat atpati lagti hongi jo kuch bhi tum logo ke sath ho raha
hai yeh socho tumhe aur Ishu ko hi kyu chuna gya aur bohat log hain kitni nasle hain
mujhse waada karo Veer Ishu tum kabhi bhi apni takat ka galat istemal nahi karoge

Veer Ishu:- hum waada karte hain hum kabhi bhi apni power ka galat istemal nahi karenge
chahe jo ho jaye tabhi inke oper se ek red Dragon gujarta hai jiski dhaad bohat tej thi wo
aasmaan main kabhi idhar kabi udhar goom raha tha jaise bohat khush ho aur masti kar
raha ho

Ishu:- oh my god Dragon

Angel:- han aur yeh apne malik ko yaha dekh bohat khush hai

Veer:- iska malik kaun hai jise dekh yeh itni uchal kood kar raha hai

Angel:- tum ho Veer yeh tumhara Dragon hai vishal kayu Dragon yeh apne kingdom ka
Raja hai jab isse pata laga ke iska malik aaya hai toh yeh bhi yaha chala aaya tabhi wo
Dragon neeche utarta hai aur Veer ke paas aa kar sar neche kar ke khada ho jata hai Payal
aur Ishu Dragon ko itna paas dekh peeche hat jati hain jabke Veer chalke Dragon ke paas
paunch jata hai jaise hi Veer uske sar par hath rakhta hai dono ki body se roshni nikalti hai
aur ek dusre main sama jati hai

Angel:- wah Veer tumne toh kamaal kardya tum dono ek dusre se jud chuke ho jao isski
sawari karo Veer jump ke sath Dragon par baith jata hai Dragon bhi dhaad ke sath aasman
main udd jata hai

Dragon:- malik aapse milkar bohat khushi hui

Veer:- mujhe bhi fir dono kuch time tak aasman ki sair karte hain thodi der main dono
neeche aa jate hain Dragon Veer se aagya le kar waha se chal deta hai baki sab kuch time
city main ghoomte hain fir sab shahi khane ka anand lete hain aur sone chal dete hain

Agli subha teeno uthkar fresh hote hain tabhi room main kuch ladkiya enter karti hain jo
dikhne main elf lag rahi thi unke hath main shahi kapde the wo ladkiya teeno ko unke
kapde deti hain teeno apne apne kadpe pehan mirror ke saamne khade ho jate hain sabse
jyada khobsurat Ishu lag rahi thi Barbi doll jaisi Veer dono ko hug karta hai fir bahar ki ore
chal padte hain sath main teeno ke sanik bhi chal rahe the raaste main teeno ko Angel bhi
join kar leti hai sabhi mehal main paunch jate hain jaha Veer aur Ishu ke sath sath Payal
ko bhi mukt pehnaya jata hai kyu ki wo Veer ki patni hai

Maha Guru:- Mahraj rajgadi par baithe uski shoba badhaye Veer chalta hua singhasan ke
paas paunchta hai Veer Ishu aur Payal ko bhi sath leta hai aur singhasan par baith jata hai
jaise hi teeno singhasan par baithte hain toh inke charo ore se roshni nikalne lagti hai kuch
time tak roshni nikalti rehti hai thodi hi der main roshni teeno ke andar chali jati hai jis se
teeno ko ek kavach milta hai yeh ek aisa kavach tha jise koi dekh nahi sakta teeno inhe bas
mehsoos hi kar sakte hain
Maha Guru:- Mahraj ab aap teeno ke paas duniya ka sabse takatwar kavach hai jise bedh
pana kisi ke bas ki baat nahi sivaye shetaan ke iss kavach se aap hamesha jawaan rahenge
aaj aapki dono ki training shuru hogi jo ki bohat mushkil hai Mahraj chaliye aapke Guru
aapka intezar kar rahe hain sabhi bahar nikalte hain yaha inko dekhne poori city aaye hui
thi Veer Ishu ko dekh sab unki jai ja kaar karne lagte hain

Veer:- shaant ho jayeye kya kahu kuch samjh nahi aa raha kal tak main ek aam insaan tha
aur aaj mujhe Raja bana diya gaya main bas itna kahunga jaisa mujhe bataya gaya yeh city
sachayi ka parteek hai jitna ho sake pyaar banto main hamesha tum logo ke sath hun kuch
der inki aur baate hoti hain fir Maha Guru inhe teacher ke paas le jate hai jo ki ek jinn tha
jinn Mahraj ki jai ho Veer swaliya najro se Angel ko dekhta hai

Angel:- Veer yeh aapke teacher hain agle 7 din tak aapko aur Ishu ko inke sath hi rehna hai
yaha aap wo har cheez sekhenge jiski aapko jaroorat hai

Veer:- thek hai jaisa aap kahe Veer Ishu aage badh apne teacher ko parnaam karte hain

Jin:- Mahraj aaj se thek 7 din tak aap na toh Mahraj hain aur na aap Ishu ki taraf dekhenge
yeh 7 din aapke liye bohat eham hain apna pura dhayan magic sekhne main laga dijiyega

Veer:- aap nishchint rahe Guru ji hum aapko niraash nahi karenge Maha Guru Payal aur
angle waha se chal dete hain

Guru ji:- wo saamne pather dikh raha hai na waha baith tum dono ko yog sadhna karni
hogi jo tum main power hain usse jagrit karna hoga aur ek baat shuru shuru main tumhe
takleef hogi par himmat mat haro jao andar se kapde change kar aao dono apne apne
kapde change kar uss pather par yog ki mudra main baith jate hain dono ek dusre ki taraf
dekh apni apni ankhe band kar lete hain

Guru ji:- bacho apne andar jhankne ki koshish karo apni asli shakti ko pehchano tum dono
main power pehle se hi hain jo tumhari help bhi karengi dono dhayan lagane lagte hain
dono ko dhayan lagane main dikkat ho rahi thi inko dhayan lagaye 2 ghante ho chuke the
dono thek se dhayan nahi laga pa rahe the

Guru ji:- apne mom dad ke bare main socho abhi unka badla lena baki hai agar tum apni
power ko pehchaan nahi paye toh tum apna baki ka parivaar bhi kho doge Guru ji ke kahe
bol dono ke mann main goonjne lage dono aas paas kya ho raha hai sab bhool kar dhayan
lagane lage iss bar dono safal bhi ho gaye bahar garmi badhne lagti hai par dono ko iss se
kuch fark nahi pad raha tha inhe sadhna main bethe hue shaam ho gayi thi barish hui bijli
kadki tufaan aaya par inhe koi fark nahi pada dheere dheere inki kundli jagrit hone lagti
hai aaj inhe sadhna main baithe hue 2 din ho chuke the Guru Maha Guru Angel Payal sab
inke paas khade the

Guru ji:- asambhav aaj tak itna sakhsi kisi ko na dekha bohat himmat hai in main

Maha Guru:- Veer hai yeh Veero ka Veer isse jald se jald tayar karna hoga samme nazdek
aa raha hai shetaan kisi bhi wakt aa sakta hai

Idhar Veer aur Ishu ke andar se roshni nikalne lagti hai unki sabhi kundli jagrit ho jati hai
dono ke shareer ka tej bohat jyada tha aisa lag raha tha jaise koi devta devti dharti par
uter aaye hon dono apne aankhe khol dete hain

Guru ji:- shabash mere bacho ab apni kundli ko jab chaho jaga sakte ho aaj tum rest karo
kal se tumhe tumari takato par kaise kabu pana hai wo sikhaya jayega Veer tum main aam
insaan se kayi lakh guna jyada urja hai isse kaise istemal karna hai yeh sirf yog sadhna hi
sekha sakti hai tumhe koi ek istri shaant nahi kar payegi isliye ho sake toh apne aap par
kabu rakhna itna bol sab gayab ho jate hain

Veer:- jaan tum thek ho na?

Ishu:- kya apka pyaar kuch hone dega? itna bol Ishu Veer ke gale lag jati hai

Udhar Russia main John apne naye plan ki tayari kar raha tha tabhi uske paas ek sci bhaaga
bhaaga aata hai

Sci:- sir hum safal hue hamne jo last experimnet kiya tha wo kaamyaab raha aap chalkar
dekhemge toh yekeen nahi karenge sabhi uss taraf jate hain waha ek negro tod fod kar
raha tha

John:- isse kya hua yeh tod fod kyu kar raha hai

Sci:- sir yeh bekabu ho gaya hai kuch time tak bilkul thek tha par jab humne ispe fire test
kiya fir bomb ka test kiya jis se isse toh kuch nahi hua karoch tak nahi aaye par yeh bekabu
ho gaya hai par aap befikar rahe hame pata tha aisa kuch jaroor hoga isliye hamne iske sar
main ek device fit ki hai jiss se yeh shant ho jayega tabhi wo sci screen pe kuch karta hai
jis se wo negro shant ho jata hai

John:- hahaha ab mujhe koi nahi rok sakta aise hazaro lakho tayar karo itna bol John firse
hasne lagta hai

John:- mera pehla target India hoga Devil ab tum mere janvaro se khud ko aur duniya ko
kaise bachaoge hahaha
Next mrng Veer aur Ishu ki training shuru ho jati ha jald hi dono apnii shaktiyo ko kabu
karna sekh jate hain yaha jinn inhe baki ke sare magic bhi sekha deta hai inko yaha aaye
hue 7 din ho chuke the

Angel:- Veer Ishu aaj tum bilkul tayar ho ab sirf tumhari powers ko janchna hai tum dono
ka ek aise jeev se mukabla karaya jayega jiski takat shetaan jitni hogi lekin wo mayavi hoga
kya tum tayar ho

Ishu:- ji hum tayar hain kyu jaan r u ready

Veer:- yah sure am ever ready tabhi dono gayab ho kar ek khule maidaan main aa jate hain
charo taraf jungal hi jungal tha aur beech main bada khula sa maidaan

Veer:- jaan jaisa main kehta hun waisa hi karna abhi Veer itna hi bola tha ke tabhi wo aur
Ishu udte hue door ja girte hain dono ko hota toh kuch nahi but abhi jo hua uske bare
main soch rahe the ke tabhi unhe dhaad sunayi deti hai unke saamne ek vishal kayi jeev
khada tha jo dikhne main hi khatarnak lag raha tha

Veer:- oye yeh galat baat hai saale main apni jaan se baat kar raha tha aur tune hamla kar
diya ghanti nahi bajayi han yeh galat baat hai

Ishu:- jaan shayad isse hamari language nahi aati jaldi kuch karo warna yeh hamara ghanta
baja dega

Veer:- bell hai kya jo baja de ga tabhi wo jeev apne hath se waar karta hai Veer usske hath
ko apne hath se rok leta hai

Veer:- bhai baith ke baat karte hai na kyu maar peet kar rahe ho Veer abhi itna hi bola tha
ke tabhi uske seene pe laat padti hai jiss se Veer door ja girta hai ussi pal Ishu bhi udtu hui
uske paas aa girti hai uske hotho se halka khoon nikal aata hai jisse dekh Veer ki aankhe
red hone lagti hain

Veer:- tune mujhe gussa dila kar acha nahi kiya meri jaan ka khoon dikha kar tu ne apni
maut ko awaaz di ha itna bol Veer teji se uske paas paunch kar usse super punch jad deta
hai Veer itne main nahi rukta aur uski chest pe punches ki barsaat kar deta hai tabhi uss
jeev ki body laal ho jati hai dekhte hi dekhte itni laal ke uski chest se aag ki lapete nikaalne
lagti hain Veer ne punch marna band kiya tha ke tabhi jeev ki chest se aag ki laser nikalti
hai jiss se Veer udta hua door ja girta hai

Ishu:- ab meri bari itna bol Ishu aankhe band hath oper karti hai aur hawa se ek bhawander
tayar kar ke uss jeev par chod deti hai bhawander itna jabardast tha ke aas paas ke drakht
bhi uski chapet main aa jate hain bawander uss jeev ko apne andar le leta hai abhi jeev
bawander ke andar hi tha ke tabhi bawander main se drakht nikal Ishu ki taraf aane lagte
hain ek ke baad ek drakht Ishu ko lagte hai jiss se Ishu peeche ki taraf gir jati hai

Veer:- bas ab bohat hua Rocky Veer apni tej awaaz main Rocky ko yaad karta hai ussi pal
Rocky apni dhaad ke sath Veer ke aage aa khada ho jata hai Veer uspe baith ek chalang ke
sath uss jeev ke paas paunch jata hai jeeve aage badhne lagta hai ke tabhi Veer hath aage
karta hai uske hath se white roshni jaise rasi nikal kar jeev se lipat jati hai jeev hil bhi nahi
paa raha tha tabhi Rocky aage badh uss jeev ka sar dhad se alag kar deta hai tabhi jeev ka
sar firse jud jata hai yeh dekh Rocky dhaasd marta hai ke tabhi uski body se 2 pankh nikal
aate hain aur wo aasman ki taraf udd jata hai Veer aasman ki taraf hath karta hai aasman
se ek bijli Veer ke hath par padti hai Veer uss bijli ko uss jeev ke oper fenkta hai udhar Ishu
pani ka bawander bana kar uss jeev par fenk deti hai jeev pani ke bawander main faste hi
Veer ke hath se nikli bijli bawander ko aur bhi khatarnaak bana deti hai jiss se wo jeev
raakh ban jata hai jeev ke marte hi teeno waha se gayab ho kar Maha Guru aur Angel ke
paas pohanch jaate hain

Maha Guru:- shabaash mere bacho par Veer tum toh usse ek chutki main khatam kar sakte
the fir itna labma kyu khencha

Veer:- Guru ji wo toh main bas uske sath khel raha tha apni powers ko ajma kar dekh raha
tha

Ishu:- bohat maza aaya Veer Rocky ko wapas bhej deta hai

Angel:- Veer Ishu tum ready ho par ek baat yaad rakhna apni duniya main khule aam apni
powers ka istemal mat karna ab mera kaam poora hua

Veer:- toh kya ab aap wapas ja rahi hain

Angel:- Veer tumhari tarah mera bhi ghar hai mere sare Angels mera intezar kar rahe hain
par jab bhi tumhe meri jaroorat hogi main tumhare paas aa jaungi Veer tum main bohat
urja hai aur yeh urja mere se sehan nahi ho rahi main nahi chahti main kuch galat kar
baithu aur han Angels city jaroor aana itna bol Angel Veer ki taraf pyaar se dekh gayab ho
jati hai

Maha Guru:- Veer Ishu abse tum dono ko har roj yog karna hoga kam se kam 3 ghante
jaise jaise tum dono yog karoge tumhari shakti badhti jayegi abhi tumhari shakti poori
tarah se jagrit nahi hui
Veer:- jaisa aap kahe Maha Guru toh kya hum wapas ja sakte hain bohat din ho gaye
gharwale pareshan honge kyu ke unse phone pe bhi baat nahi hui pata nahi kya kya soch
rahe honge

Maha Guru:- bacho ghabrane ki jaroorat nahi tumhari jagah Angel baat karti rahi hai fir
sab mehal laut aate haib yaha inke liye ek aur surprise tayar tha dono room main paunchte
hain waha ka nazara dekh dono chonk jate hai samne Payal aankhe band kar ke hawa main
baithi thi aur toh aur Payal ab Ishu ke jaise hi young lag rahi thi

Veer:- Payal Veer ki awaaz sun Payal aankhe kholti hai apne saamne Veer ko pa kar khush
ho jati hai lekin iss se uska balance bigad jata hai jis se wo neeche ki taraf girne lagti hai
Veer aage badh kar usse pakad leta hai

Veer:- yeh sab kya hai Payal tumhare paas shati kaise aaye aur tum itni young kaise ho gayi

Payal:- ji wo na mujhe Angel queen ne kuch powers di hain ab main bhi magic kar sakti
hun aur rahi baat young hone ki toh jo surakhsha kavach hame mila hai uss se main young
ban gayi hun

Ishu:- jaan iss se toh gharwalo ko shak ho jayega unhe kya jawaab denge

Payal:- iss main koi badi baat nahi boldenge ke surgery karwayi hai aur kya

Veer:- yeh thek rahega chalo kal mrng hum yaha se niklenge fir teeno kuch der baate karte
hain aur ek dusre ko hug kar ke so jate hain raat ko sapne main Veer ko koi dikhayi deta
hai

Veer:- kaun ho tum aur mere sapne main aane ka matlab

Awaaz:- hahaha toh tu hai wo rakhwala bohat jald tera samna hoga bas kuch hi dino main
main azaad ho jaunga

Veer:- oh toh tum ho shetaan beta mat panga le mere se warna aisi maut dunga ke tu soch
bhi nahi sakta pichli baar toh tujhe sirf kaid kiya tha lekin iss baar tujhe jaan se maar dunga
yeh tujhse wada hai mera itna bol Veer uss shetaan ke jaise akriti ko dhakka deta hai par
wo dhua ban ke udd jati hai aur Veer ki aankh khul jati hai sath main Ishu ki bhi

Veer:- tum soyi nahi

Ishu:- wo aa raha hai jald hi hame tayar rehna hoga maine bhi usse sapne main dekha hai

Veer:- aane do jaan apne duniya apne logo ke liye kuch bhi karunga
Next mrng

Maha Guru:- toh Mahraj aap ja rahe hain

Veer:- jana hoga Maha Guru lekin main aata rahunga mere baad aap yaha ki dekh rekh
karenge

Maha Guru:- thek hai Mahraj aur han jane se pehle apne Dragon ko toh sath lete jayie

Veer:- Maha Guru main usse waha kaha rakhunga

Maha Guru:- wo bhi pata chal jayega tabhi Dragon udta hua aata hai aur ek roshni main
badal kar Veer ke baju main chala jata hai aur tatto ban jata hai

Veer:- oh toh mahashe aisa bhi kar sakte hain

Ishu:- pagal yeh bhi female hai fir Veer waha pe sabse milta hai teeno gayab ho kar airport
ke raste ghar ki taraf chal padte hain thodi der main sab ghar paunch jate hain sab ek dusre
se milte hain lekin jaise hi unki nazar Payal par padti hai sab shock ho jate hain

Dada ji:- Veer yeh sab kya hai Payal itni young

Veer:- dada ji hamne inka body treatment karwaya hai

Nikita:- wah mom aap toh mere se bhi choti lag rahi hain ohh itna bol Payal ki dono betiya
inhe gale laga leti hain fir sab kuch der baat karte hain aur chal dete hai rest karne shaam
ko Veer Ishu aur Payal 2 ghante tak yog sadhna karte hain

Sona:- bhai yeh tatto kab banaya aap par bohat sundar lag raha hai

Veer:- Sona yeh toh wohi Australia main hi banaya tha aur suna study kaisi chal rahi hai

Sona:- ekdam badhiya arre han Miya ki call aaye thi aap se baat karne ke liye bol rahi thi

Veer:- oh my god yeh main kaise bhul gaya kitne dino se uss se baat nahi ki Veer Miya ko
call laga deta hai

Miya:- kaun kis se baat karni hai main kisi Veer ko nahi jaanti

Veer:- plzz maaf karde par tum kaunsa mujse milke gayi ho main bhi naraaz ho sakta hun
chal hun gussa chadd de

Miya:- iss baar kar deti hun par next time bilkul nahi samjhe rakhti hun maa bula rahi hai
aur han tum yaha mujhe lene aa rahe ho samjhe bye
Veer:- ab isse lene jana padega bilkul bachi hai

Dada ji:- Jassi bhi ab iss family ka hissa hai chale jana aur han unke liye dher sare gifts bhi
le jana

Sona:- bhai aapke sath main bhi jaungi bohat maza aayega

Veer:- ok chalenge Dada ji main jara bahar ja raha hun itna bol Veer bahar ki taraf chal
deta hai uske peeche Shera bhi chal deta hai

Shera:- chote kaha ja raha hai kya main bhi chalu

Veer:- han kyu nahi Chachu chalo main DIA base par ja raha tha chalo dono gaadi main
baith city ki taraf nikal padte hain Veer ne guard ko aane se mana kar diya tha kareeb ek
ghante baad dono base par paunch jate hain Veer mask pehan leta hai aur Chachu ko bhi
pehna deta hai

Shera:- yeh kis liye Veer wo issliye kyuki yaha gadaar bhi ho sakte hain aapko kaun nahi
jaanta agar mere sath aapko dekh liya toh baad main aapko torture karenge baki aap
samjh hi sakte ho Veer apne Chacha ko sath le ke ek kapde ki shop ke andar chala jata hai
andar ja kar Veer ek aur door kholta hai saamne ek table laga hua tha table ke neche ek
button tha Veer usse press karta hai jis se table neeche slide ho jata hai aur stairs nikal aati
hain dono stairs se neeche chale jate hain neeche ek lamba galiyara tha dono chalte jate
hain thodi door chalkar Veer deewar par do baar knock karta hai jiss se waha ek screen aa
jati hai Veer uss main kuch password press karta hai jis se wo deewar slide ho jati hai aur
waha ek lift aa jati hai dono uske andar chale jate hain Veer 20 button press karta hai
kareeb 30 second baad jab lift ka door khulta hai toh samne bohat bada hall aa jata hai
yeh tha DIA ka secret base yaha bhi har tarah ka samaan tha har ek cheez jo honi chahiye

Biswa:- yar tum aa gaye Devil ek ghadbad ho gayi hai hamare boss ki jagah yaha ek naya
boss aa gaya hai aur toh aur wo bohat khadoos hai aate hi hamare kuch kabil officer ko
job se nikaal diya uss ne unpar desh drohi ka case kar ke jail main band karva diya

Devil:- ohh chal chalkar dekhte hain teeno waha se andar ki taraf chal dete hain jaha inka
naya boss aaya hua tha

Veer:- Chachu aap yahi ruko main aata hun

Udhar Angel jabse Angel city se wapis apni city aaye hai tab se hi wo gum sum si baithi
rehti hai ek alag si bechaini lagi rehti hai usse samjh nahi aa raha tha uske sath yeh kya ho
raha hai reh reh kar usse Veer ki yaad aa rahi thi uska wo masoom sa chehra uski aankho
ke saamne rehta hai

Angel:- yeh mujhe kya ho raha hai main itni bechain kyu ho rahi hon main toh ek Angel
hun toh main kaise kisi insaan ki taraf atract ho sakti hun tabhi waha ek roshni fail jati hai
jiss se awaaz aati hai

Awaaz:- beti kisne kaha Angel pyaar nahi kar sakte dil sab main dhadkata hai pyaar toh ek
aisa anmol tohfa hai jo sache logo ko jode rakhta hai

Angel:- lekin Guru ji mera jiss kaam ke liye janam hua tha wo karya maine kar diya hai

Awaaz:- tumhara pyaar Veer ko ek anokhi shakti dega aisi shakti jo iss poore bramaand
main kisi ke paas na hogi Veer ko aisi shakti mile yeh ab tumhare oper hai beti tum kya
karti ho par tum chahe kitna door bhago par jo hona hai usse koi nahi rok sakta jaha Veer
musibat main hoga waha tum sab ke pyaar hi usse shakti dega roshni gayab ho jati hai
Guru ji ke baato ne Angel ko thoda relax kar diya tha aur wo Veer ke bare main soch soch
sharma rahi thi

Udhar Russia main John ne Africa se hazaaro lakho negro bula liye jinmain bohat si ladkiya
bhi hain

Sci:- sir aapne itne aadmi bula toh liye hain par hamare paas itna material nahi hai in sab
ke dimaag main ek device bhi inject karni hai jiski keemat bohat jyada hai aur sath main
hame kam se kam 100 sci bhi chahiye honge

John:- wo sab main dekh longa wakt aa gaya hai duniya ko dikhane ka Russian mafiya kya
hai bas kuch hi dino main sab badal jayega kuch hi din jao sabko kaam par lagao yeh kaam
ek mahine ke andar ho jana chahiye

Idhar Devil aur Biswa dono jaise hi enter karte hain toh Devil apne saamne ek ladki ko
head chair pe baitha pata hai

Biswa:- mam Devil is here Biswa ki baat pe wo ladki jo inki boss thi Devil ki taraf dekhti hai
jo ki mask pehne khada tha uski body dekh ek bar toh wo bhi shock ho jati hai

Head:- ohh toh tum ho Devil apna mask utaro aur tumne apne boss ko wish kyu nahi kiya
Biswa kya isse sekhaya nahi kaise kisi se baat karte hain

Biswa:- lagta hai aapko kisi ne nahi bataya yeh kaun hai warna aap aise badtamiji se iss se
baat nahi karti
Head:- tumhari itni himmat mujhe aise bolo abhi batatai hun itna bol wo uthkar Biswaa
ke paas aati hai aur jaise hi usse thapad maarne ko hoti hai ke tabhi Veer usska hath pakad
leta hai hath pakde jane se jaise hi head Veer ki taraf dekhti hai toh uski nazar Veer ki
aankho ki tarf hoti hai jo ki gusse se red ho chuki thi jise dekh wo head dar jati hai par fir
bhi apne aap ko control karke

Head:- how dare u to hold my hand

Veer:- abhi batata hun Biswa chal isse bahar lekar chal abhi sabko iska asli chehra dikhate
hain

Biswa:- asli chehra matlab yeh behropiya hai teeno bahar aate hain bahar sab inhe dekhne
lagte hai apni head ko aise pakda dekh head ke guard aage badh Veer ki taraf gun point
kar dete hain Veer apni laal aankho se unki taraf dekhta hai jiss se sab peeche hat jate hain

Shera:- kya baat hai Devil yeh sab

Devil:- agents yeh koi head nahi hai yeh China ki most wanted criminal hai asli head inke
kabje main hai Devil ki baat sun head Devil ki taraf aankhe faade dekh rahi thi aur baki ke
sab bhi aankhe faad ke dekh rahe the

Devil:- Biswa mask remover leke aana Biswa Devil ki baat sun ek room main chal deta hai

Head:- yeh yeh kya bakwaas hai chodo mujhe bohat badi galti kar rahe ho tum

Devil:- Miss Nugen yahi naam hai na aapka aapko kya laga Indian agents bekaar hain wait
and watch wohi aapke ghar main ghuss kar marunga sabko tabhi Biswa waha ek seerum
lekar aata hai Veer usse head ke face par daalne ko bolta hai Shera aage badh kar head ko
pakad leta hai Biswa seerum ko head ke face par daal deta hai jiss se thodi der main mask
gayab hone lagta hai aur ek Chinese chehra samne aa jata hai jise dekh sab shock ho jate
hain

Devil:- hello Miss Nugen ab bataye aap kya kehna chahengi

Nugen:- bohat badi galti kardi tumne Devil sab maroge aur sabse pehle tumhe marongi
abhi yeh kya jane kis se pala pada hai par waha koi tha jo abhi abhi aaya tha jise Nugen ki
baat pe gussa aa gaya tha wo aage badh kar Nugen ko thappad jad deti hai

Ishu:- kameeni meri jaan ko maregi aisa gayab karungi ke agle 7 janmo main oper wale se
yahi kahogi mujhe insaan mat banana Ishu ke thappad se Nugen behosh ho chuki thi
Devil:- Biswa isse custody main lelo aur China jane ki tayari karo hum aaj raat ko China ja
rahe hain hamari asli head ko inke chungal se azaad karvana hai

Biswa:- yar tumhe itna kuch kaise pata chala

Devil:- (smile kar kar ke) baad main bataunga ab tu jaane ki tayari kar Devil Shera aur Ishu
ko ek room main le jata hai

Shera:- yar tu kya cheej hai sach bata tujhe kaise pata chala

Devil:- mere Chacha jaan main logo ka dimag pad sakta hun unke dimaag main kya chalta
hai mujhe sab pata chal jata hai aur han tum dono ghar jao main China ja raha hun 1- 2
din main wapas aa jaunga

Ishu:- main bhi chalu

Veer:- nahi jaan tum ghar jao fir Shera aur Ishu ghar chale jate hain thodi der baad Biswa
iske paas aata hai

Biswa:- Devil sab tayari ho gayi hai kab nikalna hai

Devil:- thodi der main chalte hai apne purane head se contact karo unhe kya hua hai

Biswa:- wo bemaar hai jo hamari nai head hai wo unki hi beti hai Sanjna naam hai unka

Devil:- hmm toh chalo dekhte hai in China walo ko aur waise bhi muje China jana hi tha
Miya ko leke aana hai

Biswa:- Devil hame hi jana hai yah team lekar chale

Devil:- nahi hum dono hi jayege aur han yaha jo agents custody main hain unhe bahar
nikalo tabtak wo base ko sambhalenge aur han sabko bata do yeb baat bahar nahi jani
chahiye warna bevaja badnami hogi kareeb ek ghante baad dono China ke liye nikal padte
hain

Miya’s house

Poora parivaar hall main baitha tv dekh raha tha inke parivaar main kul 6 log hain Miya ke
mom dad uski badi behan Chao aur uski 2 aur behne hain jo uss se ek saal choti hain aur
dono judwa hain ek ka naam hai Nora aur dusri ka Sora tabhi inke ghar ki bell bajti hai

M dad:- Miya dekho kaun hai Miya uthkar door kholne chal deti hai jaise hi door kholti hai
toh saamne khade sakhsh ko dekh pehle toh usse dekhti rehti hai fir ek cheekh ke sath
uske gale lag jati hai
Miya:- woww what a surprise am so happy idhar Miya ki cheekh sun sab uski taraf doudte
hain aur Miya ko kisi se hug kiya dekh uske

Dad:- Miya kaun hai lekin jaise hi uski nazar Veer par padti hai wo bhi khush ho kar uski
taraf badhte hain Veer unke pair chhu unse aahiwaad leta hai jeete raho beta kaise ho

Veer:- main thek hun Guru ji aap sunaye

Miya:- kya ab inhe yahi khade rakhenge inhe chalo andar Veer aage badh Miya mom se
bhi milta hai aur sath main Chao se bhi jo Veer ko waha dekh bohat khush hoti hai Veer
sabko Biswa se milwata hai aur wohi dono judwa yeh janne ki koshish kar rahi thi ke yeh
Indian kaun hai jise dekh sab itna khush ho rahe hain

Miya:- Veer inse milo yeh hai meri dono sabse laadli behne dono judwa hain Nora aur Sora

Veer:- hello

Miya:- maine tum dono ko bataya tha na meri India wali family ke baree main aur Veer ke
bare main yeh wohi hai

Dono:- ohh toh aap hain Veer Vijay garh ke raja hmm maanna padega aap bohat cute aur
handsome ho kya aap hamare sath dosti karoge

Veer:- kyu nahi karunga itni pyari aur beautiful Angels ko kaise na keh sakta hun dono apni
tareef se blush karne lagti hai jise dekh sab hasne lagte hai dono ab itni bhi khaas nahi hai
inki baat pe sab fir hasne lagte hain aise thodi der baat karte hain tab tak Miya ki mom tea
serve karti hai uske

Dad:- beta ghar main sab thek hain aur tum practice toh kar rahe ho na

Veer:- ji Guru ji main daily practice karta hun kya yaha aas paas koi hotel hai

Miya:- kis liye kahi tum waha rukne ki baat toh nahi kar rahe agar aisa hai toh taange tod
dongi agar dobara hotel ka naam liya toh

Veer:- par

Miya:- par war kuch nahi yeh bhi tumhara hi ghar hai bohat room hain samjhe ab aur koi
baat nahi chalo main tumhe apna room dikhati hun Miya Veer ka hath pakad usse apne
sath le jati hai mom Biswa ko ek room dikhati hai udhar Miya Veer ko room main le jati hai
jaha room main har tarf Veer aur Miya ke poster lage hue the yaha kuch poster main Miya
aur Veer ki family pics thi
Veer:- kya baat hai meri pics wo bhi itni sari irade kya hai Miss Miya

Miya:- (Veer ke kareb ja kar) irade toh nek hai par tum ho ke door bhaagte ho Miya Veer
ke lips pe halka sa kiss kar ke uske gale lag jati hai I miss u so much

Veer:- miss u too chalo mujhe room dikhao mujhe fresh hona hai

Miya:- kahi nahi jana tum yahi rahoge mere room main

Veer:- yar aise kaise tumhare mom dad kya bolenge tabhi waha Guru ji aa jate hain

Miya:- Dad agar Veer mere sath mere room main rahega toh kya aapko koi problem hai

Dad:- bhai mujhe kya problem hogi Veer koi paraya thodi hai Veer beta yeh China hai India
nahi u relax fir Chao aur dono judwa behne bhi Miya ke room main aa jati hain

Chao:- aur Veer kaise ho ghar main sab kaise hain Ishu kaisi hai

Veer:- ek dam badya aap sunaye aur yeh kya baat hui tum dono bina bataye chali aaye

Chao:- darasal meri cousion ki marrige thi aana pada waise aur strong ho gaye ho looking
so hand some yaha ki ladkiya toh tumhari dewani ho jayengi

Miya:- main un ladkiyo ki jaan le longi yeh koi aam insaan nahi raja hai main bhi dekhti
hun kaise koi isske aas paas ghoomta hai

Veer:- chalo main fresh ho kar aaya Veer fresh hone chala jata hai

Udhar China main hi Snake mafiya jiski ek agent Nugen jise head bana kar DIA main bheja
gaya tha uski koi report nahi aaye thi Saka mafia head inka main karobaar drugs jise yeh
log har desh main bhejte hain aaj tak koi inka baal bhi baka nahi kar paya kyu ki aaj tak koi
inhe dhund nahi paya tha ek saal pehle DIA ke kuch best agents ne inke arbo kharbo ki
drugs pakdi thi DIA ke agents inhi ke plan ko khatam karne aaye the jisme wo safal bhi ho
gaye the jiska badla lene ke liye inho ne pehle DIA ke head ko target kiya unke khane main
hard drugs mila di jiss se unki sehat kharab ho gayi unka liver ek dam damage ho gaya tha
jiske chalte head ki daughter ko appoint kiya gya lekin ek din uss head ko bhi kidnap kar
liya gaya aur China le aaye yaha inho ne same apni agents ko face diya uska bolne ka andaaj
everything

Saka:- kya hua Nugen ki koi report

Agent:- no sir koi report nahi aaye hai mujhe lagta hai kuch gadbad hai

Saka:- hmm pata karo kya problm hai fast

Veer fresh ho kar capry aur tshirt pehan kar bahar aata hai jis main uski body dhaasu lag
rahi thi ek baar toh charo ladkiya usse dekhne main kho jati hain

Veer:- show khatam guys chalo kahi ghoomne chalte hain Veer ki baat pe sab hosh main
aa kar

Miya:- Veer tum rest kar lete itne lambe safar se aaye ho

Veer:- yar main kaunsa bhaagta hua aaya hun plane se hi toh aaya hun chalo chalte hain
fir sab ready ho kar ghoomne nikal padte hain sabse pehle yeh log park ghoomte hain
waha ki khoobsurti dekhne like thi uske baad sab zoo dekhne chal dete hain yaha dono
judwa alag alag pakshiyo aur janvaro ko dekh masti kar rahi thi jinhe dekh baki sab hans
rahe the

Biswa:- yar dekh kaise sab janvaro ko sambhala hua hai

Veer:- sahi kaha tune chalo kisi aache se restorent main chalte hain aur han only veg food

Miya:- I know Veer lets go

Chao:- guys tum sab chalo mujhe apni ek frnd ke ghar jana hai so see you at night bye aur
Chao waha se chal deti hai aur yeh pancho restorent aa kar alag alag dish order karte hain
khana kha kar

Veer:- wah kya baat hai yummy

Biswa:- sach main bhai maza aa gaya

Miya:- guys yeh iss town ka sabse best food corner hai aur ek baat iska owner Indian hai

Veer:- wow gud main ek minute aaya Veer itna bol washroom main chala jata hai

Veer:- (mann main) aise toh ja nahi paunga kya karu han yeh thek hai Veer hath aage karta
hai jis se roshni nikal kar Veer ke saamne ek insaan ki shakal le leti hai jab roshni hatti hai
toh saamne Veer ka duplicate khada tha

Veer:- tumhe pata hai na tumhe inke saath rehna hai koi problem na ho itna bol Veer gayab
ho jata hai aur ek Veer bahar ki taraf chal deta hai Veer city ke bheed bhaad wale ilake
main khada tha yeh ek Snake food market thi har taraf jeete saanpo ko kaat kar taang rahe
the issi market main Snake mafiya ke secret base ka rasta tha par aise sanpo ko kaatte
dekh Veer ka dimaag kharab hone laga Veer sab sanpo ki cheekhe sun raha tha jo sirf Veer
hi sun pa raha tha achanak waha ka mahol change hone lagta hai aasmaan main bijliya
chamakne lagti hain Veer aankho se ishaara karta hai ke tabhi waha jitne saanp the dobara
judne lagte hain yeh scene dekh sab dar ke maare kaanmpne lagte hain tabhi wo saare
saanp waha pe jitne bhi log jo inhe kaat rahe the unpe hamla kar dete hain Veer waha se
ek shop main chala jata hai bahar afra tafri machi hui thi lakho ki ginti main saanp kehar
barpa rahe the Veer shop ke andar ka gate khol neeche seediyaan utarne lagta hai saamne
2 guard khade the jinki body pe snakes ke tatto bane hue the Veer ko dekh Veer par hamla
karne bhaagte hain par Veer haath ke ishare se hi unhe utha kar door fenk deta hai thodi
door chalne ke baad Veer ek lohe ke gate ke saamne khada ho jata hai Veer door ke andar
dekhne laga andar hazaro ki ginti se log drugs ko pack kar rahe the

Veer:- (mann main) aisa tandav karunga agar dobara janam bhi liya toh drugs naam se
door bhago ge Veer door pe laat maarta hai door toot ke udta hua goli ki speed se saamne
ja gira logo ko kuch samjh aata uss se pehle hi Veer lakh ki ginti jitne saanp un sab par
chod deta hai mafiya walo ko kuch samjh hi nahi aa raha tha ke kya ho raha hai jise samjh
aata wo duniya se pyaara ho jata Veer waha nahi ruka aur seedha jaha Sanjna kaid thi
waha paunch jata hai Veer uss room main chala jata hai jaha Sanjna behosh thi par Sanjna
ko ache se scan karta hai jis se usse pata chalta hai ke usse drugs diya gaya hai Veer Sanjna
ki body se sara drugs nikaal deta hai aur Sanjna ko utha kar gayab ho jata hai jaise hi Veer
gayab hua waha ek bhayankar blast hua jiss se sara China hil jata hai Veer Sanjna ko lekar
ek hotel ke room main chala jata hai Veer magic se ek fake id bana kar room automatic
book kar deta hai aur Sanjna ko bed par leta kar uske saamne sofe par baith jata hai

Udhar jaise hi yeh khabar Saka ko milti hai wo bokhla jata hai aaj tak usse koi samjh nahi
paya wo waha ki cctv footage mangwata hai jisme sirf ek hi chehra saamne aata hai aur
wo tha Devil ka jo usse middle finger dikha kar waha se nikal jata hai

Saka:- ohh yeh wohi Devil hai na jisne Russia main atank machaya hai nahi main isse nahi
chuduga Nugen ko call karo

Idhar thodi der baad Sanjna ko hosh aa jata hai aur wo apne aapko bed par pati hai

Sanjna:- main yaha kaise tabhi uski nazar saamne baithe Veer Devil par padti hai Sanjna
usse ek tak dekhne lagti hai

Devil:- hello mam ab aap ki tabiyat kaisi hai

Sanjna:- tum agent Devil ho na aur main yaha kaise

Devil:- ji mam main agent Devil aur aap ek hotel main ho maine aapko Snake gang mafiya
se chuda liya hai
Sanjna:- kya but how wo waha hazaro ki ginti main the aur tum akele kya hua waha Devil
kuch nahi bolta aur tv on kar ke news laga deta hai yaha dikha rahe the ke Snake market
main hazaro sanpo ne market main tehalka macha diya fir thodi der baad hi waha bohat
bada blast hota hai aur pori market malbe ke dher main tabdeel ho jati hai

Devil:- chaliye terrace pe aapko lene helicopter aa chuka hai lets go

Sanjna:- thnk u so much Devil aap sach main bohat khaas hain aapke bare main bohat
suna tha aaj dekh bhi liya kya main aapka face dekh sakti hun

Devil:- sorry mam maine apna face sirf aapke dad aur RAW ke head ko hi dikhaya hai jiss
din mujhe laga aap trustful hain main apna face dikha dunga chaliye mam aapka yaha
rukna thek nahi Devil unhe sath le kar oper terrace par le jata hai jaha helicopter tayar
khada tha

Devil:- okk mam see u there soon

Sanjna:- tum sath nahi chaloge

Devil:- nahi mam mujhe yaha kuch kaam hai aap chaliye bye mam itna bol Devil peeche
hat jata hai aur Sanjna jate jate Devil ko dekhti hi rehti hai jabtak wo Devil se ujhal na ho
gayi Veer waha se gayab ho kar ghar paunchta hai jaha Veer 2 so raha tha dusro ko dikhane
ke liye

Veer 1:- aa gaya tu chal let ja yaha main chala dimaag kha gaye mera yeh chinese itna bol
Veer 2 gayab ho jata hai aur chod jata hai Veer ke face pe smile tabhi koi uska gate knock
karne lagta hai Veer door open karta hai uske saamne Biswa khada tha

Biswa:- Veer ka hath pakad apne sar par rakh deta hai tujhe meri kasam sach bata tumne
yeh sab kaise kiya

Veer:- Biswa tu kya keh raha hai maine kya kiya

Biswa:- maine apni aankho se tujhe waha andar jate hue dekha kaun hai tu agar tu waha
tha toh hamare sath kaun tha

Veer:- thek hai batata hun fir Veer Biswa ko bhi sab bata deta hai jise sun Biswa aisa
reaction de raha tha jaise uski kisi ne maar li ho

Biswa:- what tu sach keh raha hai demo dena Veer Biswa ki baat pe apna ek clone bana
deta hai jise dekh Biswa khush bhi ho raha tha aur tens bhi
Biswa:- waah yar yeh toh kamaal ho gaya aaj ke baad duniya main koi burayi karne wala
nahi rahega Veer ko Biswa ki baat bohat pasand aaye jise sirf logo ki padi hai apni nahi

Veer:- Biswa yeh baat filhaal sirf hum dono main rahe plzz tabhi

Miya:- 2 nahi 3 dono Miya ki taraf dekh hairaan hote hain

Veer:- tum kab aaye

Miya:- jab tumne apna bio data Biswa ko bata rahe the but dont worry Veer tum mujh par
trust kar sakte ho

Veer:- I know Miya chalo neeche chalte hain

Miya:- Veer abhi toh tumne unka sirf ek adda tabah kiya hai abhi unke bohat adde hain
aur iss se bhi bade jaha ke sare politics Police aur toh aur army wale bhi uske hath main
hain

Veer:- Miya agar main chahu toh ek second main usse yaha la patku chalo bahar chalte
hain teeno bahar aa kar hall main baith jate hain waha bhi wohi news dekh rahe the

Guru ji:- maza aa gaya aise logo ke sath aisa hi hona chahiye

Veer:- aisa hi hoga balki iss se bhi bura hoga

Guru ji:- kya bole beta

Veer:- nahi nahi kuch nahi Guru ji wo toh main yeh keh raha tha ke itna hi nahi iss se bhi
bura hona chahiye inke sath raat ko sab dinner kar ke sone chal dete hain yaha Miya Veer
ko hug kar ke soo jati hai

Udhar Ishu leti galiya nikaal rahi thi aane do usse yaha waha dekho kaise chipka pada hai
tabhi uske mann main

Veer:- kya baat hai meri phoolan devi kyu itna gussa ho rahi ho Miya kya koi parai hai wo
bhi ab iss family ka hissa hai

Ishu:- ohh mujhe toh pata hi nahi tha aao mujhe abhi ke abhi mere paas chahiye bas aa
rahi hun main bahar road par aapka intezar karungi itna bol Ishu gayab ho kar Miya ke
ghar se thoda door khadi ho jati hai Veer bhi ghar se bahar aata hai aur magic se gaadi
bana kar Ishu ki taraf chal deta hai jaha Ishu mouh fulaye khadi thi Veer gaadi ko uske paas
hi khada kar deta hai aur gaadi se utar kar Ishu ke paas ja kar Ishu ko peeche se hug kar
leta hai Ishu usski taraf dekh kar
Ishu:- luv u so much jaan aapko dekh kar mere se control nahi ho raha main aab chalti hon
bye itna bol Ishu gayab ho jati hai

Veer:- pagal hai bilkul aur ghar wapas aa kar soo jata hai

Next mrng Veer apne oper kisi ko soya aankh khol kar dekha toh Miya thi jo Veer ke oper
leti soo rahi thi Veer usse dekh smile karta hai Miya soti hui bohat cute lag rahi thi Veer
uske forhead par kiss kar ke araam se bed pe leta kar fresh hone chala jata hai

Aaj Veer Miya samet wapas ja raha tha Chao kuch din ruk kar aane wali thi dono judwa
bhi sath aane ko kehti hain par unki study chal rahi thi jiske chalte unhe rukna pada teeno
family se mil kar India nikal padhte hai India paunch kar Veer Miya ko ghar bhej deta hai
aur khud Biswa ko le kar DIA secret base chal deta hai dono base paunchte hain toh office
main Sanjna head chair par baithi kisi soch main doobi hui thi

Biswa:- may I come in mam

Sanjna:- aao Biswa tabhi usse sath main Devil bhi dikhta hai Sanjna chair se uth kar Devil
se hath milati hai

Sanjna:- hello Devil again thnx for saving my life

Devil:- its my duty mam mujhe aapse kuch baat karni hai chaliye hamare sath kisi ko shock
dena hai Sanjna Veer ko sawaliyo najar se dekhti hai aur Devil ke peeche peeche chal deti
hai Devil cell main jata hai jaha Nugen ko rakha gaya tha Devil ko dekh kar Nugen khadi ho
jati hai lekin jaise hi uaki nazar Sanjna par padti hai wo shock ho jati hai

Devil:- hello Miss Nugen dekh kar shock laga hahaha tujhe kya laga ke tujhe tere Snake
gang wale bacha lenge Biswa jara isse video dikhana Biswa laptop pe video play kar ke
Nugen ke saamne kar deta hai jise dekh Nugen ki aankhe fati reh jati hain yeh video Veer
ne magic se banayi thi jisme wo uske gang ki dhajiya uda raha tha aur Sanjna ko bahar
nikalte hi blast hota hai Devil abhi toh yeh shuruwat hain tum logo ne bohat jurm kar liye
wo bhi issliye ke tab Devil nahi tha itna bol Devil bahar nikal jata hai Biswa cell lock kar ke
mam ke peeche peeche chal deta hai saamne mask pehne Ishu khadi thi Devil ja kar Ishu
se gale milta hai jise dekh Sanjna thoda sad feel karti hai usse bhi yeh baat sata rahi thi ke
uske sath aisa kyu ho raha hai kyu wo Devil ki taraf kheechi chali ja rahi hai tabhi Devil ka
phone bajne lagta hai

Devil:- han Mohit bol

Mohit:-
Devil:- thek hai aata hun Ishu chalo ok mam see u later bye itna bol Devil Ishu ko sath le
kar waha se chal deta hai

Sanjna:- Biswa wo ladki kaun thi

Biswa:- mam wo agent 001 thi

Veer aur Ishu ghar paunchte hain jaha Veer sabse milta hai fir shero se mil kar neeche
bangle main chala jata hai jaha uski team baithi uska wait kar rahi thi Biswa bhi wohi aa
jata hai

Mohit:- Veer maine John ka pata laga liya hai aur wo bohat bada plan kar raha hai usne ek
aisa seerum banaya hai jise insaan main inject karne se na toh uss pe goli ka asar hoga na
bomb ka aur toh aur wo lakho negro main wo formula inject kar chuka hai jinmain se adhi
ladkiya hain aur unka pehla target India hai

Veer:- relax Mohit wo kuch nahi kar payenge

Naina:- Veer tum akele hi Snake gang ka safaya kar aaye kam se kam hame toh sath le
chalte mana hum alag alag agenices main kaam karte hain but we r team like family

Biswa:- bhai inhe bhi sach bata dijiye

Ishu:- han jaan He is right

Rajni:- kaisa sach

Veer:- dosto jo main tumhe batane ja raha hun yeh baat bahar nahi jani chahiye fir Veer
apne aur Ishu ke bare main sab bata deta hai jisse sun Mohit aur team ko saanp soong jata
hai

Neel:- yar plzzz aise mat dara waise bhi bhookh lagi padi hai aur oper se tu dara raha hai

Veer:- gochu tujhe har wakt khane ke siva kuch sojhta hi nahi aur rahi baat jhoot ki toh
Veer itna bol gayab ho jata hai aur Neel ke paas paunch jata hai jise dekh Mohit aur team
uchal padti hai

Ishu:- bas karo jaan inhe kyu dra rahe ho

Mohit:- sach main aaj tujhse dosti kar ke apne aap ko bohat mahaan samjh raha hun ek
aise saksh ke sath dosti karna bhi bohat badi baat hai

Neel:- bhai aap aur kya kya kar sakte ho kuch badiya sa khana bhi magic se laa sakte hain
Neel ki baat pe sab hans dete hain
Raj:- wah yeh toh bohat acha hai ab toh hamare pas super hero aur super heroin hain
sabki dhajiya uda denge

Payal:- dhajiya baad main udana aa jao pehle khana kha lo sab Payal ki taraf dekhte hain

Neel:- bhai yeh kaun hai kitni sweet lagti hai

Veer:- yeh tum logo ki bhabi hai Payal sab Veer ki baat pe shock ho jate hain

Lovely:- iss ka matlab inmain bhi powers hain

Veer:- han iss main bhi hain

Neel:- wah bhai kuch power hame bhi de de Neel ki baat pe Veer Neel ki taraf dekhne
lagta hai Veer ko apni taraf dekhta dekh Neel dar jata hai darasal Veer Neel ki baat pe soch
raha tha aur wo kisi se mann main baat karta hai tabhi

Veer:- dosto khana baad main khaenge tum log chalo mere sath tabhi Veer aankh band
kar ke chutki bajata hai jis se sabhi gayab ho jate hain sabhi ek aisi jagah khada tha jaha ek
darvaja tha iske aas paas ki jagah itni kbobsurat thi ke shabdo main bolna asaan nahi tha

Naina:- yeh ham kaha aa gaye kitni sunder jaga hai

Mohit:- par yaha itne door

Veer:- yeh Angle city ka parvesh dwar hai chalo sab Veer ke peeche peeche chal dete hain
ander jate hi dono side Pariyo ki line lag jati hai jaise jaise Veer chal raha tha waise waise
uspe pholo ki barsaat ho rahi thi chalte chate Veer aur Ishu pe shahi kapde aa jate hain
sath hi unke frnds par sab yeh dekh hairaan hote hain par sath hi khush bhi saamne Angel
khadi thi aur uske sath aur bohat si Angel thi Veer ko dekh Angel ke face par badi wali
smile aa jati hai jaise jaise Veer uske paas ja raha tha Angel ke dil ki dhadkan badhti ja rahi
thi ab Veer aage ja kar Angel ke gale milta hai aur uske sath hi Ishu bhi gale lag jati hai
waha khade sare Angel shock the ke unki Rani ko koi aise hug kar ke khada hai

Angel:- kaise ho tum dono

Veer:- thek nahi hain

Angel:- kya hua Veer

Ishu:- aap sath nahi ho na we miss u aap toh hame nai jindgi dekar chali gaye aisa thodi
hota hai
Angel:- yeh toh mera kaam tha jo maine kiya Veer yek tak Angel ko ghor raha tha jise dekh
Angel ke face pe laali aa jati hai

Veer:- aur nahi toh kya waise aap badli si lag rahi hain kya baat hai

Angel:- (sharma kar) kuch nahi chalo mere sath fir sab Angel ke peeche peeche chal dete
hain har taraf sab kuch white tha sab chalte chalte ek bade se mehal main paunch jate
hain jaha bhojan ka parband pehle se hi kiya hua tha jise dekh apne bhukad Neel

Neel:- arre wah itna khana lekin bechara khud bol kar hi sharminda ho gaya jise dekh sab
hasne lagte hain

Angel:- baitho sab baith jate hain Veer sabka intro karvata hai sab Angel se mil kar bohat
khush hote hain

Angel:- Veer pehle sab khana kha lo mujhe pata hai sabko bhookh lagi hai fir aage ki baat
karenge fir sab bhojan karte hain Neel toh paglo ki tarah kha raha tha jise dekh sab hans
rahe the wohi paas main khadi Pariya bhi Neel ko dekh hans rahi thi bhojan kar ke sab
waha se mehal main aa kar baith jate hain

Veer:- Rani sahiba

Angel:- aap hame Zareen bula sakte hain ab hum aapke samme Rani nahi rahi aap meri
shakti ke malik hain iss naate aap mere bhi

Veer:- bas bas aage mat bolna aapne apni power di hain apni gulami nahi Veer kisi ko
gulaam nahi banata agar banata hai toh apni family ka hissa na ke gulaam

Ishu:- aur nahi toh kya aaj se hum dost kam family jyada aur han yeh Veer ki taraf se aaj
se aap hamare sath dharti par rahengi jab bhi aapko yaha aana hoga aap aa sakti hain lekin
ab aap wohi rahengi kyu Veer maine thek kaha na

Veer:- han bilkul aur han dosto main tum sabko yaha isliye laya hun ta ke tumhe apni
sachayi bata saku meri life bohat change ho chuki hai ab main aam insaan nahi raha Zareen
kya inhe power mil sakti hain

Zareen:- nahi Veer inka janam iss kaam ke liye nahi hua yeh officer ban kar hi desh ki
rakhsha karenge yeh sab jhelne ke liye inki body bohat kamzor hai jo tumhara khoon hai
usse hi power mil sakti hai aur kisi ko nahi yahi niyam hai raat tak sab dharti paunch jate
hain

Dada ji:- Veer beta kaha rehte ho arre yeh phool si bachi kaun hai
Neel:- (ahista se) dada ji jise bachi bol rahe hai unhe yeh nahi pata yaha sab uske hisaab
se bache hain sab halka sa hans dete hain

Veer:- Dada ji yeh Ishu ki college frnd hai aaj hi aaye hai yaha

Dada ji:- bohat pyaari bachi hai Ishu beta jao inhe room dikhao

Jassi:- Veer chal jara mere sath kuch baat karni hai Veer Jassi ke sath uske room main jata
hai

Veer:- han bol Jassi kya hua

Jassi:- yar uss Suriya ke dad ne apna sab se khaas aadmi bulaya hai Kallu sala pagal hai wo
genda hai aur yeh bhi pata chala hai unho ne Russia se spl ghunde bulaye hain

Veer:- mere bhai iss bar unhe sirf maut dunga aaja apne bhai ke gale lag ja

Jassi:- gale abe oye main waisa nahi hun

Veer:- saale main kaunsa waisa hun idhar aa Veer usse gale laga leta hai aur apna hath
uske sar par rakh ke roshni chodta hai yeh kuch shakti thi jo Veer ne Jassi ko di thi iss se
Jassi apni raksha kar sakta tha Jassi behosh ho chuka tha Veer usse bed pe leta deta hai

Veer:- mere bhai jab tu jagega tujhe sab pata chal jayega ek baat yaad rakhna jab tak main
jinda hun kisi ko kuch nahi hone dunga Veer bahar sabke paas aa jata hai

Mom:- beta Jassi kaha gaya

Veer:- mom wo so gaya hai keh raha tha neend aa rahi hai isliye main chala aaya

Mom:- yeh Jassi bhi na chalo tum sab bhi so jao bohat raat ho gayi hai fir sab neeche chal
dete hain

Mohit:- Veer ab aage kya

Veer:- ab kal ke din ka intezar hai jab wo shetaan neend se jagega dosto kal se duniya main
firse paap badhega aur hum sabko isse rokna hai tum log kar sakte ho apne aap par
bharosa rakhna insaan ki sabse badi takat hoti hai vishwaas usse tootne mat dena tum sab
apni apni team tayar rakhna jo ghayal ho usse ilaaj ke liye lejana tum sabka kaam hai

Veer:- waise Zareen kuch aisa nahi hai jiss se hum dharti ko shield kar sake ta ke hame
ready hone ka time bhi mil jaye aur buri taakate dharti par bhi na aa sake jaha tak aapne
batya shetaan abhi kamzor hoga aur wo itni asani se shield nahi tod payega
Zareen:- aisa ho sakta hai yaha se lakho km door ek planet hai jiska naam hai planet
Yakoob waha ki parjati hai elf lekin waha sirf female hi rehti hain koi bhi male waha kadam
nahi rakh sakta jo bhi waha gaya wo maara gaya unki Rani ke paas ek aisa jeev hai jo ki
bohat takatwar hai aaj tak usse koi nahi hara paya aur jo shakti tumhe chahiye wo sirf uss
jeev ke paas hai aur wo hai ek locket jo uske gale main hai

Veer:- toh thek hai hum wo shakti unse lekar aayenge

Zareen:- itna asaan nahi hai tumhe uss se yudh karna hoga wo locket koi aam locket nahi
hai uss main suraj ki shakti hai jise bedh pana asaan nahi

Veer:- jis kaam main logo ki bhalayi ho wo kaam main koi rukavat nahi aati aap bas mujhe
waha tak le chale baki main dekh longa

Zareen:- waha tumhe aur Ishu dono ko hi jana hoga main tumhe waha bhej dongi tum
dono ek hokar hi uss jeev ko hara sakte ho

Ishu:- thek hai hum tayar hain parso nikalege

Veer:- han yeh thek rahega aur waise bhi kal uske jaagte hi jo tabahi uthegi usse toh rokna
hi hai

Ishu:- dosto apne aap par vishvaas rakhna Veer aur main hamesha tum logo ke sath hain
fir Mohit aur party training hall main chal deti hai aur Veer Ishu Zareen Payal sone chal
dete hain Payal aur Veer ek sath aur Ishu aur Zareen ek sath

Udhar Mohit aur team yog sadhna main baith jate hain kuch der baad apni training karne
lagte hain

Udhar Shetaan lok main kafi chehal pehal ho rahi thi wohi shetaan lok ka sena pati jiska
naam hai Raka

Raka:- Shetaan lok ke vasiyo samme aa chuka hai kal hum sab ke malik jaagne wale hain
bohat intezar kar liya kal se dobara hum sab tabahi macha sakte hain mere danavo darindo
tayar ho jao kal ka din hamare liye bohat shub din hai malik ke jaagte hi unhe unke maal
ki jaroorat hogi jo hamne 1000 ladkiya kaid ki hai unhe tayar karo kal malik unka rass
chakhna chahenge malik abhi kamzor hai hazaro salo se bhooke hain khoon ki nadiya baha
do kal unhe taja maas aur khoon pesh karenge Raka ab asli khel shuru hoga har taraf sirf
tabahi hi tabahi hogi hahaha Raka ki baat sun sab demons darinde shor karne lagte hain
unke shor se aas paas ka planet bhi hil jate hain jaha tak nazar pad rahi thi waha tak sirf
Shetaan ki sena hi nazar aa rahi thi
Idhar Veer ki aankh khul jati hai wo aas paas dekhta hai toh uss apne paas Ishu Zareen
Payal baithi nazar aati hain

Zareen:- Veer tumne abhi jo dekha wo sach tha

Veer:- itni badi sena Zareen hame apni sena khadi karni hogi

Zareen:- Veer yeh kaam sirf tum hi kar sakte ho par uss se pehle tumhe kuch aur powers
hasil karni hogi tumhe alag alag planet ko apna banana hoga ta ke tum waha ke Raja ban
sako aur waha ki sena tumhari ho sake time bohat kam hai main tumhe kuch aise planet
ke bare main bataungi jo bohat takatwar hain par unhe kisi danavo ne chalaki se bandi
bana rakha hai

Veer:- thek hai chalo jara apni team ko toh dekhe kya ho raha hai

Shetaan lok main

Raka:- malik aapko dekh bohat khushi hui

Shetaan:- Raka mere sena pati meri pyaas mitao sadiyo se pyaasa hun Raka taaje khoon
Shetaan ke aage pesh karta hai jise pe Shetaan bohat khush hota hai khoon peene ke baad
Raka Shetaan ke aage goosht pesh karta hai jo ki 101 ladkiyo ki di gayi bali ka tha Shetaan
bhojan kar ke sabke saamne khada ho jata hai

Shetaan:- mere gulamo samme aa gaya hai un Angels ko mouh tod jawab dene ka ab har
jagah sirf burai hi burai hogi har jagah fail jao mujhe 30 roshniyo tak sadhna main baithna
hai ta ke main apni pooran shakti hasil kar saku ab jao aur har taraf tabahi macha do itna
bol Shetaan gayab ho jata hai

Raka:- sathiyo fail jao sab jagah dharti se shuruwaat karo waha ki nasal bohat kamzor hai
Raka ka hukam sun kar kuch demons dharti ki taraf apna safar shuru kar dete hain

Raj:- sach main aaj logo ki madad kar ke bohat sakoon mil raha hai

Veer:- dosto abhi toh shurwaat hain aage aage bohat bada khatraa aane wala hai sirf
Shetaan ke jaagne se hi kitna nuksaan hua hai socho jab aamne saamne honge tab kya
hoga ek baat hamesha yaad rakhna hum sab ki ekta hi hamari sabse badi takat hai

Biswa:- bhai hum hamesha aapke sath hain

Mohit:- han bhai jab tak jaan hai duniya ke liye jiyenge aur bhai aapko pata chal hi gaya
hoga 300 ke kareeb negro India aa chuke hain kuch hi time pehle mujhe abhi suchna mili
hai

Veer:- pata hai wo kuch nahi kar payenge aur aap sabko ek baat bata du in kuch dino main
hamla shuru ho jayega main aur Ishu kuch dino ke liye dusre planet ja rahe hain suraksha
kavach ke liye issliye tum sabko yaha sab sambhlana hoga main tum logo ke paas Rocky ko
chod jaunga wo tum logo ki help karega Zareen kab nikalna hai

Zareen:- jitna jaldi ho sake nikal jana chahiye

Veer:- thek hai main Dada ji ko bol deta hun ke main mission par ja raha hun

Zareen:- tumhe sabse pehle The Sword of Dragon Slayer hasil karni hogi bas yahi ek sword
hai jo aaj tak koi hasil nahi kar paya yeh sword Dragon world main hai tumhara pas yaha
ka Dragon hai lekin isse hasil karna itna asaan nai yeh apne malik ko ajma kar dekhti hai
aaj tak lakho maharthi isse hasil karne gaye par koi bhi isse hasil nahi kar paya

Veer:- thek hai chalo wohi chalte hain dekhte hain kya khaas baat hai iss sword main

Mohit:- bhai hamare liye koi kaam

Veer:- tum sab wapas base par paunch jao aur negro ko maarne ke liye best team tayar
karo tum sab ek ek team handle karoge ab niklo negro kisi bhi wakt hamla shuru kar sakte
hain aur Biswa tum bhi apni team tayar karo Snake gang wale bhi samunder ke jariye aa
rahe hain unko India main kadam rakhne se pehle hi khatam kardo sab apni apni taraf
nikal jate hain Veer Payal aur Dada ji ko bata deta hai ke wo mission par ja raha hai

Zareen:- Veer apne Dragon ko yaad karo wohi hame waha lekar jayega

Veer:- aisa hai kya tabhi Veer apne Dragon ke bane tatto par hath ferta hai

Veer:- chal aaja bhai teri jaroorat hai Veer ka bolna tha ke tabhi uska Dragon tatto
chamkane lagta hai sath main aasman main badal bhi garjane lagte hain bijli chamkane
lagti hai bijli ki gad gadahat se pora aaasman kaamp uthta hai tatto roshni main badal kar
aasmaan main chala jata hai tabhi Veer ka Dragon ek dhaad ke sath aasman se neeche
utarta hai jise dekh Veer ke face pe smile aa jati hai

Dragon:- (Veer ke mann main) malik aapne yaad kiya

Veer:- han mere dost tum jaan hi gaye hoge mujhe pata hai tum mere sath jud chuke ho
meri har baat mann main sun sakte ho
Dragon:- ji malik aayie meri peeth par baith kar mera jeevan safal bana dijiye teeno Dragon
par swaar hote hain yeh Dragon teeno ke ilaava kisi ko nahi dikh sakta Dragon ek lambi
jump le kar hawa main udd jata hai Ishu toh khushi se chehak rahi thi uski yeh bachkana
harkate dekh Zareen aur Veer khush hote hain

Veer:- abhi bhi bachi hai hum kitne samme main paunch jayenge

Dragon:- malik aap bolo toh main aapko palak japakte hi yaha se gayab ho kar pauncha
deta hun

Veer:- nahi tum aise hi chalo aise acha lag raha hai

Udhar 300 ke kareeb negro India paunch chuke the sab ke sab Mumbai aa jate hain Devil
ko dhundna aur usse maarna unka pehla target tha issliye sab RAW ke head office ki taraf
nikal padte hain jaha Mohit aur team pehle se hi tayar khadi thi Veer ka sher Veer ka roop
le kar waha khada tha unke sath main Rose thi jo Ishu ka roop le ke khadi thi

Mohit:- guys negro iss taraf hi aa rahe hain sab apni apni jagah le lo Neel aas paas ka sara
area khali karva diya na

Neel:- ji boss sab khali karva diya hai army wale bhi aate hi honge

Mohit:- aane do saalo ko inho ne hamare desh me kadam rakha hai inko chodege nahi
Biswa apni team ke sath samunder ke paas khada tha thodi der main unhe ek boat aati
dikhayi di jo Chinese thi yeh samunder ka sunsaan ilaka hai yaha uske saamne jungal shuru
hota hai boat aa kar kinare rukti hai aur uss main se Chinese hath main gun liye bahar
nikalte hain

Biswa:- guys wo aa gaye hain ready ho jao mera ishara milte hi fire kar dena

Chinese jab aage badhte hain tab ek ka pair kisi taar se takrata hai yeh taar bomb se
connect tha jiski pin nikalte hi waha blast hota hai aage wale kuch ladko ke chithde udd
jate hain sab ekdam ke blast se bokhla jate hain aur ship ki aad main chup jate hain

Biswa:- wahhh yeh mara salo tum log ko aaj India ka wo roop dikha denge ke tumhari agli
peedi bhi yaha aane ke bare main 100 baar sochegi

Biswa:- guys move and fire Biswa ka order milte hi fire shuru ho jata hai udhar se bhi goli
bari shuru ho jati hai par nuksaan kisi ka nahi ho raha tha Biswa launcher utha kar fire
karta hai jo ship ko lagta hai aur ship ke parkhache udd jate hain Chiness gun fenk kar hath
khade kar ke khade ho jate hain Biswa aur team bahar nikal kar unpe gun taan deti hai
Biswa ek ke paas ja kar

Biswa:- tum logo ne kya socha hame khabar nahi hogi chalo tum logo ke ache se seva karte
hain tabhi ek ladka chupke se Biswa par knife se war karta hai jise Biswa dekh leta hai aur
uss se uska knife pakad kar ussi ko maar deta hai jis se wo wohi tadap kar mar jata hai

Biswa:- le chalo inhe aur inki achi tarah se seva karna main kahi ja raha hun dhayan se
lejana Biswa waha se nikal kar RAW base jata hai

Mohit:- udhar kaisa raha

Biswa:- mission done kuch ko pakda hai baki mare gaye yaha tayari kaisi hai?

Mohit:- bas wo aate hi honge par ek baat samjh nahi aaye negro 300 ke kareeb hain kaise
marenge kuch samjh nahi aa raha

Rocky:- wo ek sath hamla nahi karenge unki 3 tukdi alag alag taraf se hamla karegi

Rocky:- Biswa yaha se ek team lo aur tum helicopter se hamla karna aur han chokane
rehna wo bohat khatarnaak hain sab apni apni jagah set khade ho jate hain tabhi Rocky
ko saamne se 100 ke kareeb negro ladke ladkiya aati dikhayi deti hain

Rocky:- Veer dosto dushman saamne hai

note: abhi Rocky ko Rv bolunga aur Rose ko Ishu

Ishu:- unke sar par nishana lagana Ishu ke bolne ki deri thi Mohit aur team fire shuru kar
dete hain inke sath khadi army ki 4 tukdiya bhi fire karne lagti hain fire hota dekh negro
bhi inki taraf doud padhte hain in sab ke paas bhi latest weapons the jinse yeh bhi fire
karne lagte hain Mohit apni position le kar fire kar raha tha negro ko paas aata dekh wo
Neel ko ishara karta hai tabhi Neel small fly bomb negro ki tarf chod deta hai jaise hi bomb
negro ke paas paunchte hai Neel button press kar deta hai bomb fatte hi sab shock ho jate
hain kyu ki bomb fatne se negro ke sirf kapde fatte hain unhe kharoch tak nahi aati

Mohit:- fuck inpe toh bomb ka asar bhi nahi ho raha goliyo ka kya asar hoga udhar Rv aur
Rose khade inhe dekh rahe the tabhi wo dono ek dusre ki taraf dekh kuch baat karte hain
aur negro ki taraf doud padhte hain dono apni talwaar nikaal lete hain jaise hi negro unke
paas paunchte hain Rv jump le ke negro ki tarf jata hai iss se pehle ke negro kuch karta Rv
uska sar dhad se alag kar deta hai bas fir kya tha ek ke baad ek negro ke sar dhad se alag
ho rahe the kisi ka sar kat raha tha toh kisi ka pet tange dekhte hi dekhte waha laasho ke
dher lag jate hain tabhi waha aur negro aa jate hain iss baar ek tukdi ki jagah dono tukdiya
unki taraf aa rahi thi

Biswa:- Mohit spl weapon hi istemaal karna padega hum inhe goli ya bomb se nahi maar
sakte

Mohit:- tum thek kehte ho ab inki tadaad bhi badh chuki hai aise raha toh hum apne sabhi
sathi kho denge lets do it tabhi

Mohit:- guys thunder weapons laye jaye fast order milte hi thunder weapons laye jate hain
jo ki bohat hi advace lag rahe the oper Biswa bhi thunder machine gun set kar ke fire kar
deta hai jisme se roshni type kuch nikalti hai negro ko wo roshni lagte hi sab jalne lagte
hain firse ek ke baad ek laashe girne lagti hain Rv najar bacha ke ek taraf hath kar ke kuch
magic karta hai ke tabhi waha 2 bade truck aate hain unka pichla gate khulte hi ek ke baad
ek lion unme se nikal kar bahar aate hain jise dekh Mohit aur baqi team member dar jate
hain aur unpar fire karne hi wale the ke tabhi Rv unhe aisa karne se mana karta hai dekhte
hi dekhte waha 50 ke oper sher bahar aate hain aur negro par toot padte hain ab waha ka
manjar bada khofnaak tha sirf cheekhe sunne ko mil rahi thi idhar army ke kuch jawan aur
RAW ke kuch officer bhi maare jate hain Ishu ko akela ladta dekh uss par 10 ke kareeb
negro hamla kar dete hain lekin Ishu unko gajar mooli ki tarah kaat deti hai kuch hi der
main waha sirf negro ki laashe hi najar aar rahi thi jo ki sabhi kati fati padi thi sher apne
aap truck main chad jate hain aur truck apne raaste ho jata hai yeh sara manjar live tv par
dikhaya ja raha tha har taraf inki hi tareef ho rahi thi lekin jyada tar tareef Devil aur Ishu ki
ho rahi thi Mohit Rv aur Ishu ko side le kar

Mohit:- thnx Rocky Rose aaj shayad aap na hote toh bohat nuksaan hona tha

Rocky:- Mohit hamne jo kiya logo ke liye kiya yeh fight toh chutkiyo main khatam ho jati

Biswa:- Rocky wo press confrence ke liye bula rahe hain Bakhshi sir bhi wohi hain

Rv:- thek hai chalo fir sab waha paunch jate hain yaha Veer aur Ishu head ko salute karte
hain dono head ki chair ke sath wali chair par baith jate hain abhi bhi unki kapdo par blood
laga tha aur oper se dono ke face pe mask tha sab inhe dekh seham jate hain Reporter
darte darte inse swaal shuru karte hain

Rv:- dekhiye araam se swaal pochiye hamse darne ki jarorat nahi

Reporter:- sir wo log kaun the aur aisa kya hai inmain jiss se na toh inhe goli lagne se maut
ho rahi thi aur na hi bomb se
Rv:- dekhiye yeh log Russian mafiya ke log the aur rahi inke na marne ki baat toh wo yeh
hai ke unki body main ek khaas serum inject kiya gaya hai jiss se unki body 100 guna jyada
powerful ho jati hai iss main ek baat yeh bhi hai ke uss formule se yeh out of control ho
jate hain inhe bas sirf marna sikhaya jata hai no other feelings any other qus

Reporter 2:- sir aap dono mask kyu pehante hain aisi kya khaas wajah hai

Rv:- dekhiye yeh sab main apni family protection ke liye kar raha hun jabse maine RAW
aur DIA join kiya hai mere bohat se dushman ban chuke hain agar mera face sabke saamne
aaya toh aap samjhh sakte hain fir kya hoga itna bol Rv aur Ishu waha se uth kar ek car
main baith kar nikal jate hain thodi door ja ke ek sun saan raasta dekh waha se gayab ho
jate hain

Udhar Dragon Veer aur party ko apne oper baitha le ja raha tha tabhi wo apni aankh se ek
roshni saamne fenkta hai jiss se saamne ek portel khulta hai Dragon uss portel ke andar
chala jata hai jaise hi sab portel ke andar paunchte hain waha ka nazara dekh Veer Ishu
chonk jate hain har taraf Dragons hi Dragons the Veer ka Dragon yaha ka Prince tha jiske
dad yaha ke Raja Prince ke dad ke baad ab yaha ka raja Veer ke Dragon ko hi banna tha
waha ke sab Dragon apna sar neeche kar ke Veer ke Dragon aur Veer ka sawagat kar rahe
the yaha bohat si alag alag naslo ke Dragon the koi dekhne main khatarnak lag raha tha
toh koi dekhne main bohat cute wohi bohat se chote chote Dragons bhi the jo bache the
aur bohat cute lag rahe the Dragon udta chala ja raha tha yeh area abhi city ke bahar ka
area tha lekin jaha Veer ka Dragon rehta tha wo city abhi door thi

Veer:- wah kya nazara hai yaha kitni nasal ke Dragons hain?

Ishu:- han aur wo chote bache kitne pyaare lag rahe hain

Zareen:- sach kaha bache toh bache hote hain oper wale ka roop chahe wo bache insaan
ke ho ya Dragons ke

Dragon:- malik aapko yaha acha toh lag raha hai na

Veer:- han hame yaha bohat acha lag raha hai ek baat batao tum sab yaha khate kya ho

Dragon:- malik aap yaha jo yeh jungal dekh rahe hain na yaha bohat alag alag tarah ke jeev
rehte hain jinka hum shikaar kar ke khate hain lekin ek main hi aisa Dragon hun jo suraj ki
roshni sokhta hun mujhe na pyas lagti hai na hi bhookh

Ishu:- hmm strange aur bhala aisa kyu

Zareen:- wo isliye kyu ki iska janam tab hua jab iski maa safar par thi tab Shetaan ne inpe
hamla kiya hua tha aur sab Dragon apne desh ko bachane ke liye hamla kar rahe the ek
aisa planet hai jo suraj ke bilkul paas hai iski maa garab wati thi wo apne bache ko bachane
ke chakkar me galti se uss planet par paunch gayi jald baji ke chakkar main unho ne uss
jagah ka portel khol liya tha lekin jab unhe pata chala wo galat jagah paunch gayi hai tab
tak bohat der ho chuki thi unka jism jalne laga tha tab unho ne apne bache ko ek roshni
ke gole main kaid kar ke Angel city ki taraf bhej diya lekin gola suraj ke bilkul paas se gujra
jaha isse jal jana chahiye tha waha isse wardaan mila poore Dragons world ke paas itni
power nahi jitni iske paas hai lekin iski abhi wo power soyi hui hain

Veer:- aisa kyu

Zareen:- iski power tab hi jagegi jab aapko aapni Sword of Dragon Slayer milegi

Veer:- yeh sab niyati ka khel hai sab pehle se likha ja chuka tha jo hona hota hai wo hokar
rehta hai lekin inmain se yeh insaan jaise dikhne wale kaun hain

Dragon:- malik yeh sab bhi Dragons hain yeh hamara dusra roop hai malik hum paunch
gaye saamne ek bohat bada gate tha jiske oper ek Dragon lipta hua tha jo ki waha ka guard
tha Veer aur Prince ko dekh wo side ho jata hai aur inko welcome karta hai Dragon unko
sath le ke city ke andar enter karta hai sab apne Prince ko dekh khush hote hain aur sath
main Veer ko dekh sab sar jhuka kar inka sawagat karte hain

Veer:- waah kya nazara hai tumhari toh hawa hai yaha

Dragon:- malik yeh sab aapke sath hi juda hua hai aap hain toh ham hain chaliye Pita ji
intezar kar rahe honge Dragon waha se mehal ki taraf chal deta hai jaha inka swagat ke
liye khud Mahraj khade the Dragon Veer ko mehal ke bahar aa kar utarta hai sab Dragon
se uter ek taraf khade ho jate hain Veer ka Dragon ek insan jaisa roop le leta hai jo acha
lag raha tha sabhi mehal ke gate ki taraf chalte hain sara mehal diamonds se bana hua tha
jiski chamak bohat tej thi mehal se pehle ek bada garden hai jisme bohat se phool lage
hue hain sabhi chalkar mehal ke gate tak paunchte hain jaha inka swagat Dragon ke Pita ji
karte hain wohi dono side khadi dasiya inpe phool ki barsaat kar deti hain

Mahraja:- swagat hai aapni duniya ke rakhwale hame bohat khushi hui aap yaha aaye

Veer:- ji hame bhi aapse milkar khushi hui

Mahraja:- chaliye andar chalte hain Mahraja apne bete se bhi milte hai jise bohat salo
baad mile the wohi ek ladki bhaagti hui aati hai aur apne Prince ke gale lag jati hai
Ladki:- bhaiya aap aa gaye meri aapse katti aap mujhe pyaar nahi karte kitne saal ho gaye
aapko gaye hue

D Prince:- ab aa gaya hun na meri behan ab tujhe sath hi lekar jaunga thek hai aa tujhe
kisi se milwata hun

D Prince:- malik ye hai meri behan Veer Ishu aur Zareen teeno uski behan se milte hain
wakayi bohat pyari aur natkhat bachi thi Veer apni jeb main hath daal ek badi si chocolate
nikal usse deta hai jise dekh

Ladki:- yeh kya hai

Ishu:- betu yeh chocolate hai aap khao aapko bohat maza aayega

Ladki:- sachi toh fir main khati hun wo ladki chocolate ko khol ke khane lagti hai jo usse
bohat pasanad aati hai

Ladki:- aap bhi khaona bohat achi hai aur bhi lana okk itna bol wo waha se apne room
main bhaag jati hai jise dekh sab hans dete hain

Mahraja:- beta Veer hame pata hai aap yaha kis liye aaye hain lekin aapko uske liye kal
shaam tak ka intezar karna hoga

Veer:- wo kis liye

Mahraja:- wo beta ji isliye ke jis jagah wo talwaar hai ab waha pani bhara hua hai yeh jagah
300 saal main ek baar saamne aati hai aur wo din kal aane wala hai jab pani ka sathar
neeche ho jayega aur wo pather saamne aa jayega jispe talwaar dhassi hui hai

Veer:- ji thek hai jaise aap kahe tab tak hum yaha ghoom lenge

D Prince:- chaliye hum aapko rehne ki jagah dikate hain fir sab araam karne chale jate hain
araam karne ke baad Veer dono ko sath le kar bahar garden me aa jata hai bahar pehra de
rahe sanik unke peeche peeche chal rahe the

Veer:- arre bhai aap sab araam se rahe mujhe protection ki jaroorat nahi hai

D Prince:- han tum log jao main yaha hun

Ladki:- arre baiya aap choclate laye main kabse aapka wait kar rahu hun

D Prince:- Juliya beta nahi

Veer:- kyu bhai meri gudiya apne bhai se chocolate maang rahi hai tumhe kya problam hai
aaja gudiya tere liye main bohat sari chocolate laya hun Veer hath peeche kar ke magic se
bohat sari chocolate lata hai aur Juliya ko deta hai jise dekh Juliya bohat khush hoti hai aur
Veer ke gal pe kiss kar deti hai

Juliya:- thanx bhaiya aur Veer ke Dragon ki taraf face kar ke aap bohat gande ho hum aapse
baat nahi karenge

Veer:- beta aise baat nahi karte wo aapko bohat pyaar karte hain chalo apne bhaiya se
maafi mango

Juliya:- hame maaf kar dijiye bhaiya Veer ka Dragon Juliya ko gale laga leta hai

D Prince:- chaliye malik aapko yaha ki sabse khaas jagah dikhata hun chaliye meri peeth
par baith jayiye itna bol Prince Dragon main badal jata hai

Juliya:- rukiye main bhi Dragon banti hun didi aap mere oper baithiyega

Ishu:- arre gudiya aap abhi choti ho

D Prince:- nahi maharani ji yeh dikhne main choti lagti hai par jab yeh Dragon roop leti hai
toh bohat badi aur khatarnaak lagti hai tabhi Juliya Dragon main badal jati hai jo sach main
kamaal ki lag rahi thi

Ishu:- wah kya baat hai chal gudiya itna bol Ishu Zareen ka hath pakad Juliya par baith jati
hai aur Veer apne Dragon par baith jata hai dono Dragon apni udaan bharte hain aur inke
peeche kuch aur Dragon bhi udaan bharte hain jo dikhne main sanik lag rahe the

Zareen:- (Veer ke Dragon se) waise hum jaha ja rahe hain tumhe pata hai na waha khatra
hai

D Prince:- ji mujhe pata hai lekin waha inka jana jaroori hai jiss jagah inki sword hai waha
jane se pehle inhe uss nadi ka pani peena hoga

Veer:- main janta hun Zareen aap darye mat main hun na aur waise bhi aap hi kehti hain
jo hona hai wo hokar rahega

Zareen:- han aur uss se tumhara ek aur dushman ban jayega

Ishu:- kis bare main baat kar rahe hain

Juliya:- Black Dragon kabile ki jo sadiyo se hamara dushman hai aur unki najar hamare
rajeya par hai
Veer:- aur khaas kar tum pe ghabrao nahi aaj uska kisa hi khatam kar dunga

D Prince:- malik yeh hai wo nadi jab Veer aur Ishu uski taraf dekhte hain toh unhe ek bohat
hi khobsurat nadi dikhti hai jiska pani sunhere color ka tha

Veer:- iska pani itna sunehra kyu hai

D Prince:- yaha ka pani aisa hi hota hai lekin yeh ek pavitar jal hai jise peekar peene wale
ki body bohat sakht ho jati hai jaise hum Dragons ki hoti hai lekin aaj tak koi bhi nadi ke
paas tak nahi ja paya yeh hame Raj Guru bolte hain ke iss nadi main wohi ja sakta hai jiska
dil ekdam soft ho jiske andar shakti pane ka lalach na ho malik main kya kehta hun

Veer:- mujhe pata hai tum kya kehna chahte ho koi baat nahi koshish karta hun

Zareen:- Veer yeh nadi sirf tumhare liye hi ab tak beh rahi hai shayad tum meri baat samjh
hi gaye hoge sabhi nadi se thoda door utarte hain ke tabhi waha ek bada sa aag ka gola
aata dikhai deta hai jo aakar inse takrata hai lekin aag ka gola ek invisible shield se takra
kar khatam ho jata hai jise dekh hamla karne wale shock ho jate hain

Veer:- hahaha tumhe kya laga tum hamla karoge toh hame pata nahi chalega tum logo ka
mujhe raaste main hi pata chal gaya tha (chalte hai thoda samme peeche)

Location: Black Dragon Kabila

Ek aisa kabila jaha sirf andhera hi andhera hai wohi mehal main apne singasan par baitha
Black Dragon jo yaha ka raja tha tabhi waha ek guptchar aata hai

Guptchar:- malik ki jai ho

BD:- bolo Luka kya khabar laye ho

Luka:- malik abhi abhi pata chala hai Dragon city narniya ke Prince aur Princesss nadi ki
taraf aa rahe hain aur saath main unke teen insaan hain yeh bhi khabar mili hai ke un
insano main ek aisa insan bhi hai jo poore sansar ka rakhwala hai

BD:- wah kya khabar di hai Luka senapati hamle ki tayari karo muje kisi bhi keemat par
Juliya chahiye wohi hai uss Dragon city narniya ki chabi aur han uss insan ko bandi banaya
jaye wo hamare bohat kaam aa sakta hai tabhi waha BD city ka Raj Guru aata hai

R Guru:- uss manav ko bandi banana itna asaan nahi hum main se koi bhi usse chhu bhi
nahi sakta usse duniya ke sabse badi shakti mili hai

BD:- Guru ji aap bhool rahe hain ke hum kisi se kam nahi
Guru ji:- mujhe pata hai Mahraj aaj tak hum unka kya bigaad paye hain

BD:- tab ki baat aur thi aaj main bohat shakti shali ho chuka hun mere malik neend se jaag
gaye hain unke jaagte hi BD kabile ko uski powers dobara milni shuru ho gayi hain aap
nishchint rahe inko toh main chutkiyo main masal dunga ham bhi sath chalenge jane ki
tayari ki jaye Guru ji kuch bolne wale the ke BD unhe hath dikha ke chup rehne ka ishra
karta hai aur apne singhasan se uth kar bahar ki taraf chal deta hai

Guru ji:- ab aapko kaun samjhaye wo manav aag hai lagta hai iss kabile ka ant samme aa
gaya hai jo aaj hi hoga itna bol Raj Guru gayab ho jate hain

Udhar

Veer:- han toh bhai ab bata kya chahiye tujhe tu kyu meri gudiya ke peeche pada hai

BD:- eh tuch manav hamare raaste se hat ja warna tere aur in dono ladkiyo ke liye acha
nahi hoga

Veer:- eh tu chup reh fir Veer apne Dragon se yeh batao inhe Juliya kyu chahiye

D Prince:- malik Juliya hamare narniya ke parvesh dowaar ki chabi hai isske bina koi bhi
andar kadam nahi rakh sakta sivaye Shetaan ke jo bhi isse marega usse iss ki power milegi
jiss se wo narniya main kadam rakh sakega

Veer:- ek minute jaha tak Zareen ne bataya tha tumhari mom toh tumhe janam dete hi
mar gayi thi fir yeh Juliya

Zareen:- Veer yeh god gifted child hai BD ke badhte napaak irade ke chalte oper wale ne
Juliya ke roop main ek shiled bheji jise tod pana kisi ke bas main nahi hai

Veer:- gud han toh BD ab tu bata kya chahta hai apni dardnaak maut yah sahi salamt wapis
jana faisla tumhare hath main hai

BD:- gustaakh tu mujhe dhamki de raha hai tu toh marega hi lekin tere marne ke baad hi
inko apni havas ka shikaar banaunga

Ishu:- yeh toh gaya tabhi Veer apne Dragon ki taraf dekhta hai Veer ke dekhne matar hi
Veer ka Dragon apni aag se hamla kar deta hai BD achanak hue hamle ko jhel nahi pata
aur aag ke force se peeche ja girta hai dono Dragon hawa main ek dusre ki taraf badhte
hain dono ek dusre pe aag se hamla kar dete hain neeche BD ki sena Veer aur party par
hamla kar deti hai Juliya Ishu aur Zareen ko apne pankho ke andar chupa leti hai Veer bhi
hawa main khada ho kar hath se aag ke gole Dragons par fenkne lagta hai
Ishu:- Juliya mujhe bahar jane do yeh Dragon mera kuch nahi begaad payenge itna bol
Ishu teji se bahar nikal kar ek ke baad ek laal roshni se bane blade Dragons ki taraf fenkti
hai jiss se Dragon gajar muli ki tarah cut jate hain udhar dono Dragons aapas main bhide
hue the

BD:- aaj tum sabko maar kar main niya ka raja banunga

D Prince:- tu jo soch raha hai aisa kuch nahi hone wala tera ghamand abhi thodi der main
raakh ban jayega Veer aur Ishu lagataar ek ke baad ek light blades se hamla karte ja rahe
the Juliya aur Zareen bhi hamla shuru kar deti hain thodi hi der main BD ke sare sanik mare
jate hain oper dono Dragon aapas main ladte ladte ghayal ho jate hain tabhi BD chalaki se
D Prince par laser beam se hamla kar deta hai wo laser beam ko sambhal nahi pata aur
neeche ja girta hai

Juliya:- bhaiya bol uski taraf badhti hai tabhi dono ke beech BD aa khada ho jata hai jab
tak black Dragon Juliya ko maarta tabhi uske seene ko cheerta hua Veer paas se nikalta hai

BD:- aahh yeh kya ho raha hai aahh BD ki cheekhe goonjne lagti hain lekin thodi hi der
main uske jakham bhar jate hain BD apni khatarnaak hassi chodta hua uth jata hai yeh
dekh Veer Zareen ki taraf dekhta hai

Zareen:- Veer isski jaan isski aankhon main hai usse nasht kardo yeh khud ba khud mar
jayega Zareen ki baat sun Veer ek roshni main badal kar Dragon ki dono aankho main chala
jata hai ankho main jate hi Veer apni white roshni ke sath apni urja bhi chodta hai Veer ki
roshni aur urja ko BD ki aankhe sehan nahi kar pati jiss se uski aankhe fat jati hain bas fir
kya tha Dragon apni cheekho ke sath raakh main badal jata hai tabhi waha BD ke Raj Guru
pragat hote hai

Guru ji:- isse mana kiya tha par nahi mana ab natija bhugtana pada

Veer:- ji aap kaun hain

Guru ji:- beta main isske kabile ka Raj Guru hun tumse ek hi binti hai aap hamare kabile ke
raja bane aaj aap ne ek papi ka khatma kiya hai iss papi ne mujhe bhi kaid kar rakha tha
mujhe na chah kar bhi iska sath dena pada lekin uss kabile ke Dragons ne bohat julm saha
hai kirpa aap unhe marg dikhaye

Veer:- dekhiye Guru ji main waha ka raja toh nahi ban sakta lekin ek kaam kar sakta hun
uss kabile ke Dragons ko narniya main jagah de sakta hun

Guru ji:- yeh toh bohat khushi ki baat hai kya aisa ho sakta hai
Juliya:- ji aisa ho sakta hai Veer bhaiya main apke iss faisle main aapke sath hun

Sab:- hum bhi

Veer:- thek hai Guru ji kal aap sabhi Dragons ko sath le kar narniya chale aayiega fir Guru
ji waha se chale jate hain

D Prince:- malik ab aap nadi ki taraf jayiye dekhiye nadi aapko dekh kaise uchal kood kar
rahi hai Veer Ishu ka hath pakad kar nadi ki taraf chal deta hai jaise hi Veer aur Ishu nadi
ki taraf jate hain waise waise nadi apne khushi jahir kar rahi thi dono chalte chalte nadi ke
paas ruk jate hain dono ek bar ek dusre ki taraf dekhte hain aur aage dekh nadi main chale
jate hain nadi main jate hi aasman main badal garajne lagte hain joro se barish shuru ho
jati hai bijli chamakane lagti hai dono nadi ke andar chale jate hain jaise hi unka poora
shareer pani main jata hai waise waise badal garajne kam ho jata hain dono kuch der pani
ke andar rehte hain fir bahar aa jate hain dono ki body sunehre rang ki ho gayi thi tabhi
wo sunehre color dono ki body main samane lagta hai jaise hi color dono ki body main
sama jata hai dono ki body se roshni nikalne lagti hai dono ko apna jism bohat strong lagne
lagta hai dono peeche mud kar nadi ko dekhte hain toh shock ho jate hain ab waha nadi
ki jagah ek garden ban chuka tha jisme bohat hi khobsurat chote chote ghar bane hue the

Veer:- yeh sab kya hai

D Prince:- malik ye sab uss sword ki maya thi jo aapka intezar kar rahi hai usne hi aapko
yaha aane ki khushi main tohfa diya hai ab bas kal ka intezar hai wo sword aapko milne se
kya karti hai

Veer:- chalo wapas chalte hain fir sabhi wapas narniya aa jate hain ab tak raat ho chuki thi

Mahraj:- safar kaisa raha?

Juliya:- bohat acha aaj bhaiya ne black Dragon ko khatam kardiya fir Juliya waha jo hua sab
bata deti hai

Mahraj:- yeh toh bohat khushi ki baat hai ab koi bhi nirdosh Dragon nahi mara jayega
mujhe manjoor hai ham un sab Dragons ko panah denge

Veer:- shukriya mahraj fir sab milkar raat ka khana khate hain bohat alag alag dishes bani
hui thi khana bohat sawadisht tha sab pet bharkar khate hain
Mahraj:- Veer beta kal ka din bohat bada aur mahatav pooran din hai apna mann bilkul
shaant rakh kar tumhe wo sword lani hai ek baat yaad rakhna agar mann main koi mail hai
toh wo sword tumhe apne andar kheench legi fir kabi wapas nahi aa paoge

Veer:- ji thek hai apne sabhi logo ke liye main kuch bhi karunga fir sab apne apne room
main chale jate hain lekin aaj Juliya Veer ke sath uske room main aa jati hai

Juliya:- bhaiya kya main aapke paas soo jao

Veer:- yeh bhi koi puchne ki baat hai aa jao beta fir sab fresh ho kar sone lagte hain

Udhar RAW main

Bakhshi:- Mohit yeh Veer kaha hai uska phone bhi nahi lag raha

Mohit:- sir kahi busy hoga kya baat ha

Bakhshi:- abhi thodi der pehle khabar mili hai ke Russian mafiya don John kuch bada plan
kar raha hai uss baar toh sirf 300 negro aaye the lekin iss bar negro ke sath kuch aur bhi
bhej rahe hain koi janvar jinko formula inject kiya gaya hai

Mohit:- sir main Veer sir se contact karne ki koshish karta hun aap army walo se baat karke
rakhe iss bar hame jyada force aur high trained army chahiye jo sirf maarne ke liye bani
ho aur hame spl weapons jo kal istemal kiye the

Bakhshi:- thek hai ho jayega lekin jaldi se Veer aur Ishu se contact karne ki koshish karo

Next mrrng Veer tayar tha apni sword lane wo bas intezar kar raha tha pani ke neeche
hone ka

Mahraj:- Veer beta chalo pani neeche jane ka time ho gaya hai hame waha ke liye nikalna
hoga

Veer:- ji thek hai chaliye tabhi mahraj waha ek portel kholte hain

Mahraj:- chaliye Veer iske andar hum aise jaldi paunch jayenge sab uss portel main chale
jate hain inke andar jate hi portel band ho jata hai aur ja kar ek ghane jungal main khulta
hai waha aisa lag raha tha abhi abhi pani dharti ke neeche gaya ho abhi bhi sare ped aur
mitti geele the

D Prince:- malik yaha se aapko akele aage jana hoga aapke ilava iske aage koi nahi ja sakta
yaha se aapko seedha jana hoga aage ja kar ek khandar aayega wo sword ussi ke andar hai
jo ek pather main dhasi hui hai
Ishu:- main inke sath jaungi agar waha koi khatra hua toh

D Prince:- aap chinta mat kijiye inka koi baal bhi baka nahi kar sakta lekin inhe akele hi
jana hoga Ishu kuch bolne hi wali thi ke tabhi Veer usse rok deta hai

Veer:- koi baat nahi Ishu tum sab yahi ruko main jata hun itna bol Veer aage badh jata hai
Veer hava main tairta hua aage badh raha tha jaise jaise Veer uss khandar ke paas
paunchta hai waise waise waha ka mahol khatarnaak hone lagta hai tabhi Veer ko saamne
ek khander dikhayi deta hai jo dikhne main hi bohat purana lagta hai Veer khander ke paas
paunch aankho se khander ko scan karne lagta hai Veer ko khander ke andar kuch bhi
najar nahi aata Veer aage badhta hai jaise hi Veer apna daya pair khander ke andar rakhta
hai tabhi usko apni chest pe ek dhakka lagta hai jiss se wo udta hua peeche ki taraf jata
hai lekin Veer apne aapko bacha leta hai

Veer:- abe oye jo bhi hai saamne aa kar waar kar aise waar toh kayar karte hain chal aa
saamne tabhi Veer ke saamne ek roshni hoti hai aur ek ladki Veer ke samme khadi ho jati
hai jisse dekh Veer ek baar toh ussi main kho jata hai yahi haal uss ladki ka bhi tha lekin
wo apne aap par kabu pa kar Veer pe hamla kar deti hai lekin Veer uske har war ko asani
se rok raha tha Veer ek tak uske chehre ko hi dekhe ja raha tha jisse uss ladki ko aur gussa
aa jata hai aur wo teji se Veer par waar pe waar karne lagti hai

Veer:- kyu apne aap ko kasht de rahi ho main yaha tumse ladne nahi aaya main yaha apni
sword lene aaya hun

Ladki:- manav uss sword ko pane ke liye tumhe mujhe harana hoga

Veer:- dekhiye main ladkiyo aur aurto par hath nahi uthata kirpa mujhe majboor na karein

Ladki:- to kya hua main to kar sakti hun ladki firse Veer par energy ball se hamla karne lagti
hai jaha jaha energy ball ka gola girta hai waha waha dhamake se khade ped jal jate hain
in dhamako ki awaaz bahar tak sunayi deti hai jiss se Ishu ko gussa aane lagta hai wo foran
bijli se bhi tej Veer ke saamne ja khadi ho jati hai

Ishu:- yeh hath nahi utha sakte toh kya main toh utha sakti hun itna bol Ishu ek blue color
ki roshni ka gola uss ladki par chod deti hai gola lagte hi ladki door ja girti hai jiss se ladki
ka gussa badhne lagta hai aur uski aankho se roshni nikalne lagti hai jo ja kar Ishu se takrati
hai yeh dekh Veer ka gussa ufaan par aa jata hai jis se wo ladki thoda dar jati hai Veer hawa
main khada ho jata hai uski aankhe gusse se laal ho jati hain
Veer:- eh ladki tune meri jaan par hamla kar ke apni maut ko davat di hai yeh bol Veer
apna hath gol ghuma kar ek energy beam tayar kar ke ladki ki taraf fenk deta hai jaise jaise
gola uss ladki ki taraf jata hai waise waise wo gola bada hone lagta hai aas paas ki sari
cheezein uss gole main samane lagti hain Veer ki aankhe gusse se laal ho chuki thi

Ladki:- shama karein mere malik isse rok dijiye warna sab tabah ho jayega mujhe maaf kar
dijiye main sirf aapki shakti parakhna chahti thi ta ke aap mujhe sambhal sake mujhe
sambhalna kisi aam insaan yah kisi bhi jeev ke bas main nahi hai tabhi waha Zareen aati
hai

Zareen:- Veer isse roko warna poora jungal tabah ho jayega Ishu aage badh ke Veer ko gale
laga leti hai jiss se Veer hosh main aa jata hai hosh main aa kar Veer ko sathithi ka dhayan
aata hai jiss se Veer energy beam ko nasht kar deta hai

Ladki:- shukriya malik aayiye aur mujhe apnaiye itna bol wo roshni main badal saamne
pather main lagi sword main chali jati hai Veer aage badh uss sword ko pakad kar jor laga
kar uss pather se bahar nikaal leta hai sword hath main aate hi Veer ki body ko jhatke lagne
lagte hain bahar khade Veer ke Dragon bhi roshni main chamkane lagta hai tabhi wo roshni
main badal kar Veer ke paas ja kar Veer ke hath main pakdi sword main chala jata hai jiss
se Veer ko aur tej jhatka lagta hai Ishu Veer ke paas jane ko hoti hai par Zareen usse rok
deti hai thodi der main Veer ko jhatke lagne band ho jate hain Veer apne aap ko thaka hua
mehsoos karta hai tabhi uss sword se Dragon roshni ban kar bahar ki taraf chala jata hai
uske peeche peeche baki sab bhi aa jate hain Dragon ek jagah ruk apna akaar lene lagta
hai jisse dekh sab shock ho jate hain Veer ka Dragon ek vishaal roop le leta hai jisse dekh
sab shock ho jate hain

Mahraj:- yeh kya

Zareen:- yeh hai Dragon King duniya ka sabse takatwar Dragon jiske paas suraj ki shakti
hai jiske aage koi tik nahi sakta

Mahraj:- kya Dragon King toh kya wo akash bani sach thi

Zareen:- han wo akaash bani sach thi Veer ko uski sword milte hi uske Dragon ki shakti
jagrit ho gayi tabhi Veer ka Dragon dhaad maarta hai jiss se Ratangad aur aaspaas ke ilake
kaanmp gaye

Veer:- arre bhai shaant kyu apne logo ki pent geeli kar raha hai

Ishu:- pagal yaha ke log pent nahi pehnte

Veer:- kuch toh pehnte honge

Udhar Mohit aur Biswa aur unki team Veer ke underground bangle main aate hain unhe
Payal aur Jassi hall main baithe mil jate hain Jassi aur Payal sabse milta hain

Mohit:- Jassi bhai Veer kaha hai hame bohat jaroori baat karni hai ek bohat bada hamla
hone wala hai aur yaha bhai aur Ishu ki bohat jaroorat hai

Payal:- kya hua Mohit aisa kaunsa hamla hone wala hai fir Mohit Payal aur Jassi ko sab
bata dete hai jise sun wo dono bhi thoda tens ho jate hain tabhi waha Rose aur Rocky aate
hain dono aaate hi ek insani roop le lete hain

Rocky:- Mohit ghabrao nahi jabtak malik aur malkin hain koi kuch nahi begaad sakta ek
kaam karo hum unhe city ke bahar hi airport road par rokenge raaste main jungal aata hai
toh unhe waha rokna asaan hoga tabtak malik bhi aa jayenge

Mohit:- lekin iss bar wo 300 nahi 3000 hazar se bhi jyada hain aur sath main salo ne janvaro
ko bhi shamil kar liya

Rose:- kaha na ghabrao nahi tab tak tum logo ke sath hum hai na

Mohit:- wo negro kal shaam tak paunch jayenge

Biswa:- toh thek hai guys Mohit tum army walo se baat karo hame jald se jald jaal bichana
hoga

Rocky:- uski jaroorat nai yeh kaam toh Jassi bhai kar dega

Jassi:- ho jayega Rocky tum bhai se contact karne ki koshish karo itna bol Jassi waha se
chala jata hai aur Rocky Veer se contact karne ki koshish karta hai

Udhar sab wapas narniya aa jate hain

Veer:- mahraj dharti par kuch sankat aa raha hai ab hame chalna chahiye

Mahraj:- thek hai beta main aapko aise nahi rokunga kyu ke aapki waha jaroorat hai ye
sab baat kar hi rahe the ke waha Black Dragon kabile ke sare Dragons aa rahe the sath
main unke waha ke Guru bhi the Mahraj aage badh kar dil khol kar sabhi Dragons ka
swagat karte hain aur unhe yaha rehne ki anumati dete hain Mahraj ki baat sun sab bohat
khush hote hain
Juliya:- dad main bhai ke sath ja rahi hun Ishu ki taraf ishara kar ke ab main inki raksha
karungi mera yaha ka karrya khatam hua ab koi bhi yaha hamla nahi karega maine apni
takat Ishita ji ke naam kar rahi hun

Ishita:- ruko Juliya tum hamare sath aise hi reh sakti ho gudiya

Mahraj:- nahi meri bachi hum Dragons jise apna malik chunte hain usse poore hak se
chunte hain hame apni takat apne malik ke naam karni hoti hai

Veer:- thek hai Juliya tum chal sakti ho lekin tum meri gudiya ban kar jaogi ek family ki
tarah Juliya ka itna hi sunna tha ke tabhi wo ek roshni ban kar Ishu main sama jati hai jiss
se Ishu ko thoda jhatka lagta hai thodi der main wo roshni dobara bahar aa jati hai Juliya
ke roop main

Juliya:- aaj se meri sari takat aapki hui mera kavach bhi jo yaha hai wo waise hi rahega

Ishu:- toh hum dharti par shield bana sakte hain kyu di

Zareen:- Ishu bana sakte hain lekin iss main itni takat nahi ke wo Shetaan ke demons ko
rok sake lekin han jab Veer wo locket hasil karenge tab dono ki powers se jo shield tayar
hogi wo bohat takatwar hogi

Veer:- thek hai chalo hame nikalna chahiye Veer ka Dragon apna Dragon roop le ke paas
khada ho jata hai

Maharaj:- Veer beta main tumhe ek aisi power dunga jiss se tum jab chaho poore sansaar

ke jitne bhi Dragons honge tumhare bulane pe aayenge itna bol Mahraj Veer ke andar ek
roshni chodte hain jis se Veer ke gale par ek chota sa nishaan ban jata hai fir Juliya tatto
ban kar Ishu ke baju main chali jati hai fir sab waha se dharti ke taraf nikalte hain

Udhar negro India paunch chuke the unka target samne tha lekin ek baat wo yeh ke ab
inke sath local ghunde bhi mil chuke the jis se inki sankheya 3000 se kahi jyada ho chuki
thi sab ke sab jungal ke kareeb paunchne wale the

Mohit:- Biswa all set

Biswa:- yes all set go Biswa ki baat sun jaise hi negro ki gaadiya jungal ke paas paunchti
hain tabhi waha ek bhayanak dhamaka hota hai jiss se gaadiyo ke toh parkhache udd jate
hain lekin negro ko kuch nahi hota lekin negro ke sath aaye saand idhar udhar jungal main
ghuss jate hain negro ko kuch na hota dekh army aur agents dar jate hain lekin tabhi waha
Jassi Rose aur Rocky aate hain

Jassi:- oh my god un kamino ne in maasoom janvaro ko kya bana diya hai

Rocky:- teri bhai se baat hui kya wo aa rahe hain hum ek kaam karte hain in janvaro ko
unhi ke khilaaf istemal karte hain itna bol Rocky hath se ek roshni chodta hai jaise hi roshni
un saands par padti hai sare ke sare saand kuch second ke liye ruk jate hain unki laal
aankhe white ho jati hain jiss se yeh hota hai ke sab ke sab negro par toot padte hain waha
ki army aur agents yeh dekh heraan ho jate hain Mohit aur team samjh jati hai ke abhi kya
hua saare saand negro ko utha utha kar patak rahe the par ek baat jo dekne wali thi kisi
bhi negro ko kuch nahi ho raha tha

Jassi:- yeh sab kya hai tabhi ek awaaz aati hai

Awaaz:- iss baar inhe high dose di gayi hai sab awaaz ki taraf dekhte hain Mohit team aur
baki sab jaise Jassi aur Rocky Rose waha khade shaksh ko dekh khush ho jate hain lekin
jaise hi wo Dragon ko dekhte hain sabki halat patli ho jati hai Rocky Rose ko chod Veer ne
Dragons ko aur baki sab ko hide kar rakha tha Veer aur party ko sirf Jassi Mohit team aur
uske sher hi dekh sakte the

Jassi:- thanks god bhai aap aa gaye

Veer:- aana toh tha hi

Neel:- (darte hue) bhai yeh yeh Dragon kaha se laye aap

Veer:- daro nahi Neel yeh bhi hamare sathi hain chalo ab kuch kaam ho jaye itna bol Veer
ek naye mask ke sath ek chalang lagata hai aur seedha ja kar un negro ke beech ja khada
ho jata hai Veer ke pair jameen par padte hi aas paas ke khade sare negro hawa main udte
najar aate hain tabhi Veer apni sword ko yaad karta hai sword uske hath main aate hi
aasman main bijliya chamakne lagti hain jinki awaaz bohat kadak thi tabhi shuru hota hai
Veer ka kehar kuch hi second main sare negro apni kati fati body ke tukdo ke sath jameen
chat rahe the aur jo sand infected the Veer unhe wapas bhej deta hai jaha se wo laye gaye
the yeh scene dekh waha ki army aur agents shock main the ke yeh kaun hai Veer apne
sathiyo ko sath le ke gayab ho jata hai aur seedha apne ghar pohncta hai Veer ka Dragon
uski baju main chala jata hai Payal Veer ko dekh gale laga leti hai

Payal:- kaise hain aap thek toh hai na

Veer:- han jaan thek hun

Jassi:- bhai kya logo ke saamne shakti dikhana sahi rahega

Veer:- Jassi kuch hi dino main shehar main kuch aisa hoga jise log dekh nahi payenge
demons aane wale hain tab bhi hame unke saamne aana hi tha toh aaj hi kyu nahi logo ko
kam se kam pata toh chale koi hai jo unke sath hai jis se wo sab khud ko safe mehsoos
karenge aur han Mohit Biswa main tumhe powers toh nahi de sakta kyu ke tum sab mere
blood relation ships main nahi ho lekin han main tum sabko ek formula jaroor de sakta
hun jiss se tum un negro se jyada takatwar ho jaoge Veer Ishu ko ishara karta hai Ishu
sabko sath le kar lab main chali jati hai waha Ishu magic se sabke liye ek ek machine tayar
karti hai aur sabko kapde utaar kar letne ko bolti hai Ishu ladkiyo ko ek side le jati hai aur
machine me leta deti hai wohi dusri taraf Veer aa kar sab ladko ko dusri machino main leta
deta hai dono milkar sabko formula inject kar dete hain formula inject hote hi sab behosh
ho jate hain

Ishu:- Veer yeh sab toh behosh ho chuke hai ab kya

Veer:- inhe maine hi behosh kiya hai formula strong hai inhe bohat pain jhelni padti isliye
inhe sone do kal tak inhe hosh aa jayega dono lab se bahar aa chuke the

Veer:- chalo ghar walo ko milne oper chalte hain sab oper aa jate hain jaha sab hall main
hi baithe the

Maa:- kyu re tu toh eid ka chaand ho gaya hai

Sona:- aur nahi toh kya pata nahi kaha ghumta rehta hai kahi koi gf ka chakkar toh nahi
Veer maa ko gale laga ke

Veer:- ohh toh meri jaan gusse hai

Maa:- pagal jaan bolta hai kaha tha itne din

Veer:- mom kuch kaam main busy tha maa badi bhokh lagi hai

Maa:- tum log baitho main nashta lagati hun

Dada ji:- Veer beta aur sab kaisa chal raha hai Ishu beta tum bhi apne dada ko bhool gayi

Veer:- all gud Dada ji

Ishu:- aise kaise bhool gayi aap hi toh ho jise main sabse jyada pyaar karti hun

Dada ji:- aa meri bachi Dada ji Ishu ko gale laga lete hain tab tak khana bhi lag jata hai
Maa:- chalo bacho aa jao khana lag gaya hai fir sab dinning table par baith jate hain aur
khana shuru karte hain sabka khana hasi khushi khatam hota hai fir sab hall main aa kar
baith jate hain

Dad:- Veer beta tumhare Nana ji ka phone aaya tha tumhe aur Ishu ko bula rahe hain

Veer:- thek hai Dad 10-12 din main unse milne waise chale jayenge aapka business kaise
chal raha hai

Dad:- ek dam badiya beta tum office kab aaoge yeh sab tera aur Jassi ka hi toh hai kabhi
waha apne staff ko shakal toh dikha do unhe bhi toh pata chale unka MD kaun hai

Veer:- Dad yeh sab mujh se nahi hoga aap hi issko sambhalo iss main aapki help Payal aur
Miya kar dengi fir sab apne apne room main chale jate hain aur so jate hain raat ko Veer
ko sapne main wohi Shetaan ka face dikhayi deta hai

Shetaan:- toh tum ho wo jise duniya ka rakhsak banaya gaya hai dekh bache mere sath mil
ja sari duniya par raj karenge jald hi samna hoga itna bol Shetaan ka face gayab ho jata hai

Next mrng Veer jaldi uth kar sadhna main baith jata hai apni kundli jagrit karta hai aur uth
kar fresh ho kar bahar garden main aa jata hai jaha Rose Rocky apne bacho ke sath khel
rahe thi dono bache Veer ko dekh apne nane pairo ke sath bhaagte hue Veer par kood
padte hain

Veer:- aa mere bacho ne mujhe miss kiya chalo aaj hum khoob masti karenge Veer dono
bacho ke sath masti karne lagta hai dono bache bhi Veer ke oper kood kar masti karne lagti
hain inhe masti karta dekh Ishu bhi waha aa kar ek bache ko utha kar khelne lagti hai

Veer:- Ishu hame USA jana hai Dad ko Nana ji ki call aaye thi unho ne hame bulaya hai

Ishu:- thek hai kal nikalte hain

Udhar Russia me John ko jab apni haar ka pata lagta hai jiss se wo bokhla jata hai tabhi
waha uska ek sanik aa kar ek video dikhata hai jise dekh uss ke chehre pe ek evil smile aa
jati hai

Idhar Veer apne room main aata hai wo jaise hi room main jata hai toh koi peeche se room
ka door lock kar deta hai jiss se wo peeche mud kar dekhta hai ke uske saamne Payal apne
hot avtaar main khadi thi jise dekh Veer ka dil machalne lagta hai Payal chalte hue Veer ke
paas paunchti hai idhar Veer ka dil teji se dhadakne lagta hai Payal Veer ke paas ja kar ek
taang bed pe rakhti hai aur thoda neeche jhuk kar Veer ke lips pe halka sa kiss karti hai
Payal:- kya hua janu aapko Ac main bhi pasina aa raha hai

Veer:- na na kuch nahi aaj tumhe kya hua hai

Payal:- wohi jo ek bivi ko hota hai aaj main aapko kacha kha jaungi itna bol Payal Veer ko
kisss karne lagti hai Payal Veer ke dono taraf tange kar ke Veer ki godh main baith kar kiss
karne lagti hai Payal ki body ki heat se Veer ka lund khada hone lagta hai aaj kafi dino baad
Veer garam ho raha tha wo bhi Payal ka sath dene lagta hai dono ki kisss 3- 4 minute chalti
hai kiss kar ke dono saans lene lagte hain Payal khadi ho kar night suit utaarne lagti hai
night suit utarte hi Payal ka sangemar mar jaisa badan Veer ki aankho ke saamne aa jata
hai Payal ko power milne ke baad Payal aur bhi jyada haseen aur sexy ho gayi thi Veer ki
nigah Payal ki choot par jati hai jiske oper baal ka namo nishaan bhi nahi tha

Payal:- aise kya dekh raho ho janu bohat tadpi hai aapke liye jara hath laga kar toh dekho
aapke liye kaise garam ho rahi hai

Veer:- aisi baat hai toh isse dekhle itna bol Veer khada hota hai aur chutki baja apne sare
kapde gayab kar deta hai kapde gayab hote hi Veer ka damdaar lund Payal ki aankho ke
saamne aa jata hai Payal ki aankhe vaasna main gulabi hone lagti hain wohi uski choot
pani chodne lagti hai Veer aage badh Payal ko utha apne seene se laga leta hai jiss se Veer
ka lund seedha Payal ki choot aur gaand par touch ho jata hai dono ek dusre ki garmi
mehsoos kar ke dono ke mouh se aahh ki sisski nikal jati hai Veer Payal ko utha kar kiss
karme lagta hai dono paglo ki tarah kiss karne lagte hain Veer kiss karta karta dono bed ki
taraf ja girte hain bed par girte hi Veer ka adha lund Payal ki choot main chala jata hai

Payal:- aahh ohh jaann yeh kya kar diya

Veer:- sorry dard ho raha hai toh nikalu

Payal:- nahi nahi thoda ruko Veer Payal ke boobs choosne lagta hai jo ki pehle thode loose
ho gaye the ab ek dam tight the Veer beech beech main Payal ke nipple daanto ke neeche
le kar kaatne lagta hai jiss se Payal ki choot teji se pani chodne lagti hai jiske kaaran Veer
ka adha bacha hua lund bhi andar ho jata hai

Payal:- aahh jaaan ab karo plzz bardasht nahi ho raha come on

Veer:- kya karu jaaan

Payal:- kyu tadpa rahe ho jaldi andar bahar karo dekho meri gulabo kaise tadap rahi hai
Veer maze ke mood main
Veer:- kya daalu jaan waise gulabo kis khet ki mooli hai Payal apni choot ki taraf ishara kar
ke

Payal:- yeh hai muniya aur Veer ke lund pakad isse daalo andar Veer Payal ke choot ke
daane ko ragadte hue lund andar bahar karne lagta hai jaha yeh raas leela main lage hue
the aur waha Ishu aur Zareen ke jism main garmi badh rahi thi

Ishu:- didi yeh kya ho raha hai

Zareen:- gudiya yeh tera bhai Payal ke sath laga hua hai main aur tum ab uss se jude hue
hain jiss se hum dono bhi garam ho rahe hain

Ishu:- kyaa bhai ki toh main itna bol Ishu Zareen ko kuch kehti hai aur Zareen ko sath le kar
gayab ho jati hai aur paunchti hai Veer ke bed pe

Ishu:- waise yeh kya ho raha hai

Dono:- romance ho raha hai par jaise hi dono ko samjh aata hai dono uchal padte hain
Veer kuch bolne hi wala tha ke tabhi Ishu aage badh Veer ko kiss karne lagti hai kiss karte
karte Ishu Zareen ko ishara karti hai ishara paate hi Zareen ek chutki bajati hai jiss se Veer
tabad tod chudayi karne lagta hai tabhi Zareen control nahi kar pati aur aage badh kar
Payal ko kiss karne lagti hai pehle toh Payal shock ho jati hai par thi toh wo bhi ladki oper
se garam dono kiss karne main magan ho jati hain idhar Veer bina break ke tabadtod laga
hua tha issi beech Payal kitni hi baar jhad chuki thi thodii der main Veer rukta hai issi beech
Zareen aur Ishu apne kapde utarne ko hoti hain ke tabhi waha ek awaaz aati hai

Awaaz:- bacho yeh kya kar rahe ho Zareen kya tum bool gayi tum shadi se pehle aisa kuch
nahi kar sakti aur na hi tum Ishita charo awaaz sun chonk jate hain

Zareen:- Guru ji aap

Guru ji:- han mere bacho abhi apne pyaar ko viraam lagao ho sake toh jaldi se Pari lok ja
kar teeno shadi karo

Veer:- jaisa aap kahein Guru ji

Ishu:- kya yar Guru ji ne sara maza kharaab kardiya yaha meri penty gili ho chuki hai

Veer:- ohh yeh baat hai Veer ek chutki bajata hai jiss se charo normal awashta main aa
jate hain
Zareen:- jaan ab hame der nahi karni chahiye chalo Pari lok chalte hain mujse aur control
nahi ho raha sadiyo se iss pal ka intezar kar rahi hun

Veer:- thek hai thodi der main nikalte hain kal Nana ji ke yaha USA bhi jana hai fir charo
lab main jate hain Ishu Payal aur Zareen ladkiyo ki taraf jati hai aur Veer ladko ki taraf chala
jata hai

Ishu:- kya baat hai yeh toh aur bhi khoobsurat ho gayi hai Ishu chutki baja ke sabko hosh
main lati hai teeno ladkiyo ki aankho ka color blue ho chuka tha teeno apne aap ko kafi
majboot mehsoos kar rahi thi

Ishu:- kya baat hai teeno badi khob surat ho gayi ho

Rajni:- kya di aap bhi aapke samne hum kuch bhi nahi waise di body bilkul halki mehsoos
ho rahi hai aur ek alag si energy feel kar rahi hun

Zareen:- yeh toh shuruwat hain daily yoga karna uss se aur madad milegi

Udhar Veer sabko hosh main laa kar kapde pehna deta hai

Neel:- bhai bohat kamaal ki feeling aa rahi hai par yaar mujhe bohat bhookh lag rahi hai
Neel ki baat pe sab matha peet lete hain

Veer:- dosto jitna ho sake khud par kabu rakhna gussa ko control main rakhna aur daily
yoga sadhna mat bhoolna ab tum sab aam insaan jaise nahi ho aur yeh baat bahar nahi
jani chahiye Mohit Russia base par contact karo jo guns maine unhe bola tha wo sab India
mangwa lao

Mohit:- thek hai bhai aisa hi hoga

Veer:- main 1- 2 dino ke liye Pari lok ja raha hun yaha dhayan rakhna itna bol Veer bahar
chal deta hai oper paunch Veer Dada ji se milta hai aur unhe ek mission par jane ki baat
bolta hai waha se Veer seedha mami ke room main jata hai jaise hi wo room main jata hai
waha ka nazara dekh hang ho jata hai usse Rohini kahi nahi dikhi Veer thoda aage aaya
aur jaise hi uski nazar bathrom par padi jiska gate khula tha waha mom ko dekh wo hang
ho gaya Rohini ka yeh roop dekh Veer ka mann dolne lagta hai Veer khud ko sambhal waha
se nikal jata hai par usse nahi pata tha ke uski mom ne bahar jate hue dekh liya hai

Rohini:- oh my god Veer ne mujhe iss halat main dekh liya kya soch raha hoga tabhi unhe
neeche apni muniya main se pani rista mehsoos hota hai Rohini yeh kya ho raha hai mujhe
jab bhi Veer paas aata hai mere sath aisa kyu hota hai udhar Veer bahar garden main aa
jata hai jaha Miya Sona aur Veer ki bua ki ladkiya practice kar rahi thi Veer ko dekh charo
ruk jati hain aur Veer ko gher kar khadi ho jati hain

Sona:- girls ab batao kya kiya jaye maar diya jaye ja chod diya jaye

Veer:- soch lo mujhe maarna khud ko maarna hai reh paogi mere bina Veer ne toh yeh
baat mazak main kahi thi lekin saamne walo ko Veer ke marne ki baat pasand nahi aati
jiska phal yeh milta hai chataakk 1234 ek ke baad ek thapad charo thappad maar rone lagti
hain

Sona:- khabardaar agar marne ki baat ki toh aap jaan ho hamari hum toh mazak kar rahe
the charo Veer ke gale lag jati hain

Veer:- kamaal hai thappd maine khaye ro tum rahi ho charo roye ja rahi thi ab chup ho jao

Nikita:- fir aisi baat karte hi kyu ho aap sab kuch ho hamare aapke bina jeena soch bhi nahi
sakte

Veer:- okk am sorry baba aage se aisi baate nahi karunga ab plzz chup ho jao kuch der
manane ke baad charo maan jati hain tabhi waha Rocky aur Rose aate hai dono aa kar
Veer ke paas khade ho jate hain

Veer:- kya baat hai Veer itna hi bola tha tabhi waha Suriya apne chamcho ke sath aata hai
Veer ke paas 2 sher dekh Suriya aur uske chamche dar jate hain par khud ko sambhal kar
aage badte hain Shera bhj Veer ke sath aa kar khada ho jata hai

Shera:- tu yaha kya kar raha hai

Suriya:- main Veer ko akhade main ladne ke liye neyota dene aaya hun 7 din baad mela
hai

Veer:- kyu nahi jaroor aaunga kya loge thanda yah garam

Suriya:- main yaha thanda yah garam lene nahi aaya dekhta hun ke tu waha mere aadmi
se kaise bachta hai tabhi Rocky gusse main dhaadta hai jiski dhaad sun Suriya aur uske
chamche 9 2 11 ho jate hain

Veer:- Rocky usse kyu daraya

Rocky:- bhai uski itni himmat ke wo aapko aise bole

Rose:- aap inhe khatam kyu nahi kar dete mera khoon ubal raha hai aap bas ek baar kaho
abhi uski jaan le loongi
Veer:- nahi Rose uska abhi time nahi aaya wo marega uska baap bhi marega lekin abhi
nahi yeh shub kaam mele main hi hoga

Veer:- chacha ji main aur Ishu kaam se jaa rahe hain phir hum wahi se seedha USA ke liye
nikal jayenge

Shera:- thek hai main helicopter ready karva deta hun Shera waha se chala jata hai

Veer:- Rocky Rose yaha ka khayal rakhna kuch dino ke liye bahar jaa raha hun

Rocky:- thek hai bhai Veer waha se andar hall main aa jata hai jaha sab baithe tea pee rahe
the Veer ki nazar firse Rohini se milti hai aur Veer apni nazar neeche kar leta hai wahi
Rohini wo scene soch kar jab Veer usse dekh raha tha yaad kar ke sharma jati hai

Veer:- Dada ji hum aaj hi ja rahe hain hum pehle Zareen ke ghar ja rahe hain aur waha se
USA chale jayenge

Dada ji:- thek hai beta ji jaise aapko thek lage fir sab milkar tea pete hain Veer jane se
pehle sabse milta hai aur phir neeche apne bangle main paunch kar

Veer:- toh dosto ab aap sab yaha sambhalna main kuch dino ke liye bahar ja raha hun

Biswa:- koi bat nahi bhai aap araam se jao Veer Ishu Payal Zareen aur Jassi sab waha se
gayab ho kar Angel city paunchte hain jaha Guru ji pehle hi sab tayari kar chuke the Angel
city paunch Guru ji inka swagat karte hain aur Veer ko ek kamre main ready hone bhej
dete hain

Jassi:- bhai kya city hai aaj tak aisa kuch nahi dekha kitni sunder hain yeh pariya bhai main
yaha kaise kisi ko pata lun

Veer:- jo marji kar par han agar maar padne lage toh mere paas mat aana chal pehle mujhe
tayar hone main madad kar aur wohi kuch pariya Ishu aur Zareen ko uske room main le
jati hain waha ki parja aaj bohat khush thi aaj unki Rani ka vivah jo ho raha tha thodi der
main sab ready ho kar bahar aate hain Veer ki nazar toh Zareen se hat hi nahi rahi thi white
bridle dress main kayamat dha rahi thi tabhi Veer ki nazar Ishu par jati hai jise dekh Veer
ka dil jor jor se dhadakne lagta hai Veer ko aisa lag raha tha ke kaash yeh samme yahi ruk
jaye Veer ko uske sapne se Guru ji bahar laate hain

Guru ji:- Ishita putri agar tum chaho toh tum bhi shaadi kar sakti ho jitna jaldi tum dono
shadi karoge tum sab ke liye utna hi acha hai jis din tum sab shadi ke bandhan main bandh
jaoge tumhare milan se tumhe utni hi shakti milegi
Ishu:- main chahti toh hun lekin main dharti ke riti riwaaj main hi shadi karna chahti hun

Guru ji:- jaisa tum chaho meri bachi chaliye Veer shub ghaadi aa chuki hai Veer aur Ishu
ko aisi jagah laya jata hai jaha se chaand ki roshni uss jal par padti hai jise pee kar dono
shadi ke bandhan main bandhne wale hain dono ko jal ka ek ek pyala diya jata hai jaise hi
chaand ki roshni uss jagah padti hai Guru ji dono ko ek dusre ko jal pilane ko kehte hain
dono ek dusre ko jal pilate hain

Zareen:- main Zareen Pariyo ki Rani aaj yeh paviter jal ko sakshi maan apne pati Veer ka
hamesha sukh dukh main saath dongi

Veer:- main Veer duniya ka rakhshak iss paviter jal ko sakshi maan apni patni Zareen ka
hamesha sath dunga usse aanch bhi nahi aane dunga dono ke bolte hi har taraf taliya ka
shor goonjh uthta hai tarah tarah ki aathish baji ho rahi thi sab ek dusre ke gale mil khushi
jahir kar rahe the

Guru ji:- bacho shadi mubarak ho beta tum dono ko aaj hi milan karna hoga iss chand ki
roshni ke neeche

Veer:- ji jaisa aapko thek lage

Ishu:- mubarak ho Ishu dono ko gale laga leti hai uski aankho se aansu tapak padte hain
jiss se Veer ka dil chir jata hai

Zareen:- na meri gudiya rona nahi yeh sab niyati ka khel hai Veer sirf tera hai hum toh pata
nahi kaise beech main aa gaye uss par sabse pehla hakk tumhara hi rahega

Ishu:- di main bohat khush hun bas khud se pehle kisi aur ko Veer ka hota dekh aansu aa
gaye aur han keh deti hun iske baad mera no hai itna bol Ishu Veer ko kiss kar ke chali jati
hai sab waha se gayab ho jate hain reh jate hain toh Veer aur Zareen

Veer:- aap khush toh hai na matlab aap ek Rani aur main ek rakshak

Zareen:- aaj toh aap ne yeh keh diya aage se aisa mat kahiyega aapko khud nahi pata aap
kya hain

Zareen:- (mann main) mere sartaaj main abhi aapko kuch nahi bata sakti aap kya hain agar
aapko ab pata chal gya toh yeh duniya tabah ho jayegi aapke karodh se koi nahi bach
payega aapke apne bhi nahi aap ke jaisa iss sansar main koi nahi duniya ki har takat aapke
paas hai

Veer:- arre jaan kaha kho gayi

Zareen:- han nahi abhi aapko aapki power ke bare main kuch nahi pata aaj aap khud ek
Angel banne wale hain milan ke baad aapko kya takat milegi mujhe nahi pata lekin jo bhi
hogi duniya ki sabse badi takat hogi

Veer:- okk waise tum bohat khobsurat lag rahi ho tum toh pehle se hi Pari ho tumhari kya
tareef karu shabd nahi hai mere paas

Zareen:- aap bhi bohat sunder lag rahe hain aaj ke baad toh aap aur bhi khobsurat ho
jayenge koi ladki aapse door nahi reh payegi

Veer:- mujhe aur nahi tum hi chahiye tum door mat hona Veer aage badh kar Zareen ko
kiss karne lagta hai sharam ke maare Zareen ki body halke kaanpne lagti hai dil joro se
dhadakne lagta hai Zareen ki aanke band ho jati hain aaj wo khul kar iss pyaar ke pal ko
jeena chahti hai thodi der main Zareen bhi kiss main Veer ka sath dene lagti hai uske haath
bhi Veer ke sar par ghoomne lagte hain kiss karte karte Veer Zareen ke gale ko choomne
lagta hai gale ko choomte hi Zareen ki body main bijli doud jati hai aaj pehli bar usse jindgi
ka sukh mil raha tha dono ki body se alag se roshni nikal rahi thi Veer kiss karta karta uska
suit utaarne lagta hai Veer kabhi uski baju par kiss kar raha tha toh kabhi gale par suit utaar
kar Veer ek baar Zareen ko dekhta hai oper wale ne pore free time main isse tayar kiya tha
perfect badan sudol boobs jispe pink color ka nipple Veer aage badh ek nipple ko mouh
main le leta hai ,jiss se Zareen ke mouh se aahh ki sisski nikal jati hai uska badan jhatka
khata hai Veer nipple ko halka sa daanto se kaatne lagta hai

Zareen:- aahh kaato mat ohh jaan aaj meri barso ki tadap mita do jaan jaise hi maine
Zareen ke nipple ko mouh main le kar choosne laga nipple ko jeeb lagte hi mujhe jo maza
aaya main bata nahi sakta ham dono apne kapde utaar chuke the ekdam choti si choot
bilkul gulabi rang ki jise mera dil jor se dhadakne laga

Zareen:- aisa kya dekh rahe ho jaan aapki hi hai

Veer:- main dekh raha hun jaan iss najuk si choot main mera lund kaise jayega Veer ke
mouh se khullam khula choot aur lund sun kar Zareen ke gaal sharam se laal ho chuke the
Zareen apni choot par haath rakh leti hai

Zareen:- kya jaan kuch to sharam karo aise naam mat lo mujhe sharam aati hai

Veer:- iss main sharm ki kya baat hai ab inka jo naam hai wohi longa itna bol Veer dobara
chooche choosne lagta hai sath sath main Zareen ke body pe haath bhi fer raha tha jis se

Zareen:- aahh jaan aur chooso kha jao inhe aahh

Veer:- jaan kya raseele hai tumhare aam dil kar raha hai choosta hi jaun oper se tumhara
nipple mero jaan nikaal raha hain

Zareen:- roka kisne hai meri sayia nichod daalo inhe Veer nipple chooste hue neeche ki
traf badhne lagta hai aur body par kiss karte karte apni jeeb uski nabi main daal deta hai

Zareen:- aahh jjaaan Zareen ke sisski lete hi Veer uski nabi main jeeb ferne lagta hain kiss
karne se hi uski hotness itni badh gayi thi ke uska lund hard ho kar nasse khadi ho gayi thi
Veer ki jeeb uski nabi main bin pani machli ki tarah fad fada rahi thi aur neeche leti Zareen
saanp ki tarah hill rahi thi

Zareen:- aahh jaaan bohat anand mil raha hai aahh Zareen Veer ka sar pakad neeche ki
taraf dhakelne lagti hai Veer neeche ki taraf ja kar uss ki choot ko mouh main bhar leta hai
Veer ki jeeb choot par lagte hi uski sisskiya badi ho jati hain uski body ekdam oper ki taraf
uchal padti hai choot ko jeeb lagte hi Veer ko bada hi mazedaar namkeen sa taste aata hai
jis se wo aur bhi teji se usse choosne lagta hai

Zareen:- aahh jaaan main pagal ho jaungi ohh kya jaddo kar diya aapne ohh my god aur
jor se aahh main aane wali hun ohh god aahh rukna nahi aahh ek cheekh ke sath Zareen
jhadne lagti hai choot se itna pani nikalta hai jis se Veer ka face poora bheeg jata hai Zareen
lambi lambi saanse lene lagti hai kuch der main saans par kabu pane ke baad

Veer:- khud toh shant ho gayi ab meri bari itna bol Veer lund ko Zareen ke lete lete hi uske
mouh main de deta hai Zareen ke mouh main lund badi mushkil se fit ho paya lund ki
lambai aur motai dekh Zareen hairaan ho jati hai Veer lund ko Zareen ke mouh main daal
andar bahar karne lagta hai kuch hi time main Zareen ko maza aane lagta hai aur wo khud
lund choosne lagti hai

Veer:- aahh choose poora andar lekar chooso aahh jaan

Zareen:- araam se jaan maarna hai kya kitna garm hai yeh Zareen bade maze se lund
choosne lagti hai Zareen ke makhmali lips jab Veer ke lund par ragad khate toh usse ek
alag sa hi ehsaas hota Veer Zareen ka face pakad uske mouh main dhakke lagane lagta hai

Veer:- aahh jaan baht maza aa raha hai Zareen lund bahar nikaal

Zareen:- jaaan ab aur mat tadpao sama jao in gehrayiyo main iss sukhi jameen ko hara
bhara kardo

Veer:- jaan aapko thoda dard hoga seh lena

Zareen:- jaan iss dard ke liye toh ladkiya tarasti hain ab ruka nahi ja raha dekho kaise pani
baha rahi hai Veer lund choot ke lips par rakh kar ragadne lagta hai

Zareen:- jaan kyu tadpa rahe ho itna vilamb mat karo hamare milan ke liye sitare wait kar
rahe hain hame chaand chupne se pehle milan karna hai

Veer:- dard sehna jaan itna bol Veer lund choot ke hole pe rakh ke dhakka marta hai dhaka
lagte hi topa andar chala jata hai

Zareen:- aahh goddd jaaan bohat dard ho raha hai oh Veer der na karte hue ek aur dhakka
maarta hai choot geli hone se Veer ka lund seal todta hua bache dani se ka takrata hai
Veer ke iss hamle se Zareen ki cheekhe nikal jati hain

Zareen:- aahh jaan yeh kya kiya ohh god bohat dard ho raha hai Zareen ki aankhe bahar
ko nikalne ko hoti hain

Veer:- bas jaan yeh dard kuch time ka hai abhi thek ho jayega Veer Zareen ke nipple mouh
main le kar choosne lagta hai aur dusre hath se boobs masalne lagta hai Veer lund bahar
nikaalta hai jispe khoon laga hua tha lund bahar nikalte hi Zareen ki firse cheekh nikal jati
hai

Zareen:- aahh maar diya

Veer:- bas jaan ab thodi der main dard kam ho jayega Veer kapde se lund saaf karta hai
aur dobra andar daal kar halke halke in out shuru karta hai

Zareen:- han jaan aise hi ab meetha meetha dard reh gaya hai aahh thoda tej jaan bohat
maza aa raha hai

Veer:- abhi toh aur aayega itna bol Veer dhakke tej kar deta hai aisa lag raha tha choot
main kuch hai jo mere lund ko kheech raha tha aahh jaan tabhi Veer ke mann main dhundli
dhundli tasveer aati hai un tasveero main wo aise kisi ko pyaar kar raha hai par wo chehra
nahi dekh paya Veer mann ko shaant kar ke Zareen ko chodne lagta hai

Zareen:- aahh jaan bohat maza aa raha hai aur tej

Veer:- aahh le meri jaan Veer lund bahar nikaal leta hai Zareen aise Veer ko dekhti hai jaisa
uss se kisi ne uska pasandida khilona cheen liya ho Veer Zareen ko doggy style main laa
kar peeche se chodne lagta hai jaise jaise Veer aur Zareen jhadne ke kagaar par the utna
hi chaand apni roshni tej chodne lagta hai Veer tabad tod non stop dhake lagane lagta hai

Zareen:- aahh jaann aur tej mera hone wala hai tej
Veer:- mera bhi jaaan aahh jaise hi Veer apna gaadha maal Zareen ki choot main chodta
hai chaand ki roshni itni tej ho jaati hai ke kisi ko kuch nahi dikh raha tha Ishu Payal bhi
jaag gayi thi idhar roshni halke halke kam hone lagti hai tabhi waha ek roshni ban jati hai

Akashvani:- aankhe kholo mere bacho Veer aur Zareen aankhe kholte hain toh unhe
aasmaan main sirf roshni najar aati hai jisme se awaaz aa rahi thi Veer apne aap ghutne
pe baith unhe parnaam karta hai uski aankhe white ho chuki thi jaise wo apne kabu main
na ho tabhi Veer firse normal ho jata hai

Akaash:- samme ka chakkar dekho tumhe lautna pada yeh toh vidhi ka samme hai jo likha
ja chuka hai usse badla nahi ja sakta

Veer:- aap kaun hain kaun laut aaya kiski baat kar rahe ho

Awaaz:- bacho abhi jaanne ka samme nahi aaya ke kaun laut aaya aur rahi baat meri to
mere bare main main hun Pari lok ka Maha Guru Rio abhi tumhe mere bare main aur apne
bare main kuch nahi pata lekin jald hi tumhe apne bare main aur poore sansaar ke bare
main pata chalega abhi tumhari asli takat soyi hui hai jis din tumhari sari shakti jaag gayi
tumhe sab pata chal jayega aaj tum dono ke milan se tumhari ek shakti jaag gayi hai
samme rokne ki takat sath main tum samme ko wapas mod sakoge lekin iska upyog tumhe
dhayan se karna hoga shrishti se ched chaad karna galat hai lekin agar yeh ched chaad sahi
kaam ke liye ho toh galat nahi acha mere bacho apna aur sansaar ka khayal rakhna Veer
mere bache main tumhe jald hi milunga pata nahi kyu Veer ko Maha Guru kuch apna sa
lage Maha Guru ki awaaz band hote hi jo roshni se awaaz aa rahi thi wo roshni dono ki
body main sama jati hai aur dekhte hi dekhte dono ki body chamakne lagti hai aur shahi
kapde dono ki body par aa jate hain

Zareen:- mubarak ho aap aaj se iss lok ke Angel King ban gaye ho jaan kuch baat hai jo
tumhe samme rehte pata chalegi mujhe pata hai tumhe bohat se swaalo ka jawab chahiye
hoga par main abhi kisi sawaal ka jawab nahi de paungi isliye abhi kuch mat pouchiyega

Veer:- thek hai nahi puchunga lekin abhi jab hum milan kar rahe the toh mujhe kuch
dhundli tasveere najar aaye

Zareen:- (mann main) lagta hai inki shakti jaag rahi hai jald se jald inhe aur Ishu ko ice
stone hasil karna hoga ek wohi stone hai jo Ishu ke jariye inke gusse ko shant kar sakta hai

Veer:- kaha kho gayi Rani sahiba kahi firse mood toh nahi ban raha Veer ki awaaz se Zareen
hosh main aati hai
Zareen:- aahh abhi bhi dard ho raha hai utha bhi nahi jaa raha

Veer:- kamaal ki baat karti ho itni badi shakti ki malkin ho aur dard seh rahi ho

Zareen:- mere bhole sayia yeh dard se koi jeev bach nahi paya yeh dard har ladki ko sehna
hoga

Veer:- thek hai jaan chalo chalte hain fir dono ek dusre ko kiss kar ke aur gayab ho kar Ishu
aur Payal ke paas paunchte hain jaha dono abhi soo rahi thi Veer aage badh dono ko kiss
karta hai aur dono ke beech let jata hai kiss karte hi dono ke face pe pyari si smile aa jati
hai dono Veer ko hug kar ke fir se soo jati hain Zarren aage badh kar Veer ke oper let jati
hai

Udhar har jagah ek hi news faili hui thi negro aur Veer ki log dar ke sath khush bhi the dar
iss baat ka ke ek ke baad ek hamla ho raha hai khush iss baat pe ke koi hai jo unki raksha
kar raha hai iss baar jitne bhi crime karne wale log the unke dil main dehshat fail gayi thi
wo soch rahe the Devil kam tha jo ab yeh naya soper hero aa gaya

Next day jab Zareen ki aankh khulti hai uski najar Veer par padti hai jiske face pe pyaari si
smile thi

Zareen:- aaj bhi waise hi sote hue smile karte hai Zareen Veer ko kiss kar ke fresh hone
chali jati hai fir Ishu aur Payal ki aankh khulti hai Veer ko dono kiss kar ke uthati hain

Payal:- Ishu aaj inhe kuch jyada neend nahi aa rahi

Ishu:- han raat ko itni mehnat jo ki hai dono khil khila kar has padi Veer dono ko pakad

Veer:- kuch jyada hi masti chadi hai aur dono ko pakad kar daboch leta hai

Ishu:- waise raat ko itni roshni kyu hui thi Veer unhe sab bata deta hai jiss sun

Payal:- hmm toh aapko nai power mili hain waise ab toh aap Angel King ban gaye ho tabhi
waha Zareen aati hai

Ishu Payal:- sautan ji shaadi mubarak ho Zareen sharma kar Ishu aur Payal ko hug karti hai
aur Veer ko nayi roshni mubarak

Veer:- aapko bhi fir sabhi ready ho kar mehal main aate hain jaha poora Angel city khada
tha sab Veer aur Zareen ki jai jai kaar karne lagte hain

Guru ji:- Veer beta aaj hi aapka Raja bhishake kiya jayega
Veer:- ji jaisa aapko thek lage fir waha Veer ko taj pehnaya jata hai sab Veer ki jai jai kar
karne lagte hain poore Angel city main jashan ka mahol ban chuka tha atish baji ho rahi
thi tarah tarah ka bhojan banaya gaya tha aur wohi ek kone main Jassi ek Pari ko impress
karme main laga hua tha

Jassi:- waise na aap bohat khobsurat ho khushbu bhi bohat achi hai aap kis sabun se nahati
hain

Pari:- kya

Jassi:- nahi nai kuch nahi kya naam hai aapka

Pari:- mera naam Lina hai aur aapka

Jassi:- mera naam Jassi hai main Veer ka bhai hun

Lina:- jaanti hun aur han aap bhi bohat ache hain

Jassi:- (mann main) haye yar kya bala ki khobsurat hai kaash meri gf ban jaye

Lina:- aapne kuch kaha

Jassi:- aa nahi hann kya aap meri dost banoge

Lina:- han kyu nahi tabhi waha kuch aur Pariya aati hain jo Lina ki frnds thi

Lina:- tum dono yaha

Friend:- kya baat hai waise toh tum kisi se baat nahi karti aaj iss ladke se kaise

Lina:- yeh na hamare King ke bhai hain itna sun dono Pariya neeche jhuk kar Jassi ko salam
karti hain jise dekh

Jassi:- arre mere aage jhukne ki jarorat nahi main bhi aap jaisa hi hun acha Lina main chalta
hun hame kahi door jana hai fir jab aaya toh milunga jane ki baat sun Lina udaas ho jati
hai jiska face Jassi bhi dekh leta hai par wo tab kuch nahi kehta aur sabko bye keh kar chal
deta hai Veer Jassi ki taraf dekhta hai kuch der baad Veer ke face pe smile aa jati hai

Veer:- Jassi abhi tum yahi rahoge jab tak hum USA se nahi aa jate Jassi Veer ki baat sun
khushi se uchal padta hai

Jassi:- bhai main yahi rahunga ohh thank u mera bhi jane ka mann nahi tha thank thank
Jassi ki bachkani harkate dekh Veer ke sath teeno ladkiya bhi hans rahi thi fir Veer Ishu
Zareen aur Payal waha se sabse vida le kar USA ki taraf nikalte hain jaha koi inka intezar
kar raha tha

Charo gayab ho kar aasman main nikalte hai tabhi Ishu apne Dragon ko yaad karti hai Juliya
white Dragon ka roop le kar saamne aati hai same Veer ka Dragon bhi

Dono:- my King aapko King banna mubark ho

Veer:- thanx yaro

Juliya:- haye mera toh ander dam ghut raha tha bhai aap kaise ander reh lete hain

D Prince:- Juliya yeh toh hamara kaam hai hamesha apne malik ke paas rehna

Ishu:- meri gudiya aaj se tum hamare sath meri gudiya bankar hi rehna

Juliya:- sach itna bol Juliya gudiya ka roop le kar Ishu ko gale laga leti hai

Ishu:- meri gudiya sach main tum bohat pyaari ho

D Prince:- malik aap sab meri peeth pe baith jao main aapko le chalta hun

Veer:- han yeh thek rahega Veer ka Dragon apna akaar bada kar leta hai sab Dragon par
bath jate hain Dragon chalaang laga kar udd jata hai

Veer:- arre Dragon Prince ji hame aaj aise hi jana hai hide karo aur tej speed se udd chalo
Veer ka adesh milte hi D Prince ek dhaad ke sath speed badha deta hai sab masti karte
hue ja rahe the kuch 2 ghanto ke safar ke baad sab USA paunch jate hain USA main enter
karte hi Veer ko kuch ehsaas hota hai sath main Veer ke Dragon ko bhi kyu ki uska mann
Veer se juda hua tha

Udhar USA main ek khandar main ek aadmi chair par baitha uske aas paas bohat se log
khade the jinki aankho main karoorta dikh rahi thi tabhi chair pe baithe aadmi aankhe
kholta hai

Aadmi:- hmm toh wo aa chuka hai welcm Mr Rakshak welcm

Idhar subha ke 10 baj rahe the D Prince ek helicopter main badal kar Nana ji ke bangle ki
chatt pe land hota hai helicopter ki awaaz sun Veer ke mama aur Nana ji sabko receive
karne aate hain bangla bohat khobsurat bana hua tha

Mama ji:- aa mera sher kaisa hai mera bacha

Veer:- main thek hun Mama ji aap sunaye Veer aage badh dono ke pair chutta hai fir baki
sab ka intro hota hai Zareen ka aur Juliya ko Ishu ki frnd bana kar intro karvaya jata hai sab
andar room main aa jate hain andar Mami ji aur Nani ji baithe thi Veer aur Ishu ko dekh
dono inke paas aate hain Veer pair choone ko hota hai par Nani Veer aur Ishu ko gala leti
hai

Nani:- kaisa hai mera bacha ab tumhe jaldi nahi jane dena aur meri bachi kaisi hai

Ishu:- main thek hun Nani ji

Mami:- arre bhai hamse bhi mil lo Veer aage badh Mami ji ko gale laga leta hai aur unhe
thoda kas kas kar unke kaan main

Veer:- ab toh apse hi milna hai waise mami jaan pehle se jyada hot ho gayi ho Veer ki baat
pe mami sharma jati hai

Mami:- tum bohat naughty ho gaye ho fir mami Ishu aur baki teeno se bhi milti hai Payal
ko dekh sab poochte hai kaun hai fir Veer unhe surgery ka bata deta hai jiss se Payal aisi
bani hai

Veer:- waise dono shetaan kaha hain

Mama ji:- dono college gayi hain unhe nahi pata ke tum log aa rahe ho

Veer:- gud chalo aaj unhe wohi surprise denge Ishu tum sab rest karo main ja kar aata hun

Nana ji:- beta ji bahar gaadi khadi hai aur han tum apne sath guard bhi nahi laye tumhare
Dada ji gussa ho rahe the

Veer:- arre Nana ji aapka beta sher hai sher mujhe kisi body guard ki jarorat nahi

Mama ji:- mujhe pata hai beta ji par fir bhi guard tumhare sath jayenge Mama ji kisi ko call
karte hain

Veer:- thek hai Mama ji fir Veer bahar aata hai saamne 10 black SUV khadi thi jinke beech
khadi thi mast car world ki top five main se ek Veer ja kar beech ki gaadi main baith jata
hai Mama ji ne driver ko pehle hi college jane ka bol diya tha Veer ke baithte hi sare guard
bhi gaadiyo main baith jate hain gaadiya apni speed pakad leti hain jaha se bhi gaadiya
gujar rahi thi waha ke log apna kaam chod inhe hi dekh rahe the kuch adhe ghante ke safar
ke baad sari gaadiya college main enter karti hain
Idhar Nisha aur Lauren park main baithi frnds se baate kar rahi thi tabhi unhe college main
dher sari gaadiya aati najar aati hain

Nisha:- ye ab kaun aa gaya (Riya Nisha ki frnd)

Riya:- yar koi bada officer lagta hai

Lauren:- jo bhi ho hame kya lena dena chal coffee peene chalte hain Lauren ki baat sun
sab uske sath canteen ki taraf chal dete hai udhar Veer ke gaadi se utarne se pehle guard
Veer ki gaadi ko gher lete hain ek guard gaadi ka door kholta hai Veer glasses lagaye bahar
nikalta hai

Veer:- guards cover me aur follow her Veer ek taraf ishara karta hai sare guard Veer ko
gher chalne lagte hain Veer ke beech main hone se usse koi dekh nahi pa raha tha

Riya:- yar wo guard toh idhar hi aa rahe hain

Nisha:- shayad kisi ko milne aaye hon aur unke beech yeh kaun aa raha hai ladkiya ja kar
chair par baith jati hain

Lauren:- waiter 4 coffee plzz

Awaaz:- not 4, 5 plzz jaise hi Lauren awaaz sunti hai uske hath se mobile chhut jata hai wo
awaaz ko ache se pehchanti hai tabhi guard ko side karte hue Veer Lauren aur Nisha ke
samne aa jata hai jise dekh Nisha cheekh padti hai

Nisha:- bhai aur bhaag kar Veer ke gale lag jati hai Lauren abhi bhi sar neeche kiye baithi
thi aur uska dil joro se dhadak raha tha darasal baat yeh hai ke jabse Lauren India se wapas
aaye hai tabse uska mann kahi nahi lagta har taraf usse Veer hi nazar aata pehle usse laga
ke shayad yeh aise hi common baat hai but thode dino baad usse realise hua wo Veer ko
chahne lagi hai

Nisha:- what a surprise bro

Veer:- bas milne ko dil kiya aa gaya kaisi ho tum

Nisha:- am so gud aapko bata nahi sakti ke main kitni khush hun

Veer:- lagta hai mere aane se koyi aur khush nahi hua jisne abhi tak meri taraf dekha tak
nahi Veer ki baat sun Lauren bhaag kar Veer ke gale lag jati hai aur apne aap ko normal kar
ke

Lauren:- kisne kaha khush nahi hun U never know how much I miss u
Veer:- I miss both of U so much dono alag hote hain waha khade sab inhe dekh rahe the

Riya:- yar iss hot aur handsome se hame bhi toh milwao

Nisha:- han han kyu nahi bhai yeh hai Riya meri best frnd aur yeh hai Jiya Lauren ki best
frnd aur dosto yeh hai mere bhaiya Veer phir Veer dono se hand shake karta hai

Veer:- nice to meet U

Lauren:- Veer kaun kaun aaye hai

Veer:- Payal Ishu Zareen aur Juliya

Nisha:- yeh Zareen aur Juliya kaun hain

Veer:- yeh dono Ishu ki frnd hain unhe yaha kuch kaam tha so wo bhi sath aa gayi aur
study kaise chal rahi hai

Riya:- study chodo yeh batao aapki koi gf hai agar nahi hai toh plzz mujhe apni gf bana lo
sach main ur so cute and hot

Veer:- sorry Riya am already booked

Riya:- koi baat nahi hum bahar wali ban jayenge Riya ki baat pe Lauren Riya ko ghoor kar
dekhti hai

Lauren:- chup karo tum dono mera Veer aisa waisa nahi hai samjhi chalo Veer ghar chalte
hain

Riya:- le ja bacha kar kab tak bacha kar rakhegi kisi na kisi din isse apna boyfrnd bana kar
rahungi

Lauren:- bas kar Riya mazak bohat hua ab bol ghar chalna hai yah hum jaye

Riya:- nahi nahi chalo hum bhi chalenge fir sab ghar ki taraf nikal padte hain ghar pahunch
dono Ishu aur Payal se milte hain wo dono bhi Payal ke bare main poochti hain tab Veer
unhe bhi sab bata deta hai

Lauren:- chalo main tumhe ghar dikhati hun Veer aur Ishu dono Lauren ke sath ghar
ghoomne nikal padte hain jaha yeh sab khushi khushi ghoom rahe the wohi ek jagah Veer
ke liye maut ka game tayar ho raha tha Lauren apna poora ghar dikha deti hai Ishu aur
Veer ko last main apne room main le jati hai jo wakayi main bohat sunder tha jaha uske
bachpan ki pics lagi hui thi par ek cheez yeh ke waha Veer aur Lauren ki ek sath pics bhi
lagi thi jispe kisi aur ka toh nahi par Veer ka dhayan jaroor gaya
Ishu:- Lauren sach main tumhara room bohat khoobsurat hai

Veer:- akhir sis kiski hai waise mujhe bohat bhookh lagi hai

Lauren:- oh sorry main toh bhool hi gayi thi chalo neeche lunch ready hai fir sab neeche
aa jate hain jaha Juliya apni bacho wali baate lekar baithi thi aur sab usse sun kar hans
rahe the Ishu ko aata dekh Juliya Ishu ki godh main aa kar baith jati hai

Juliya:- di inhone na Nisha ki taraf ishara karte hue mujhe bohat sari chocolate di hain

Ishu:- toh aapne unhe thanx kaha

Juliya:- bohat hi cute sa face bana ke nahi di main toh bhool gayi Juliya Nishu ke paas ja
kar uske gaal par kiss karti hai

Juliya:- thnk u di Juliya ki sweetness pe sab hans dete hain fir sab milkar khana khate hain

Nana ji:- waise beta ji tumhari life kaisi chal rahi hai

Veer:- sab thek hai Nana ji

Mama ji:- Veer jara apne new bangle ki taraf bhi ho aao tum ek baar bhi nahi gaye

Veer:- aaj hi jaonga Mama ji shaam ko jab bahar ghoomne jayenge na tab dekh aayenge

Mami:- Ishu beta tum aage ki study ke liye Aus nahi gayi

Ishu:- nahi Mami ji Veer ko chod ke jane ka mann nahi hai ab yahi se study karungi Lauren
chor najro se Veer ko dekhe ja rahi thi aur koi dekhe ya na dekhe but waha bathi inki dono
best frnd Riya aur Jiya yeh note kar leti hain dono ke face pe smile thi jaise dono ne Lauren
ki koi chori pakad li ho

Mami:- chalo bacho ab thoda araam kar lo shaam ko ghoomne nikal jana sab apne apne
room main ja kar rest karne lagte hain

Udhar Jassi sahab ji paunch gaye dobara apni Pariyo ke paas

Lina:- arre aap gaye nahi

Jassi:- nahi wo bhai ne mujhe yaha rehne ko bola hai issliye par mujhe lagta hai mujhe
yaha dekh kisi ko acha nahi laga

Pari:- arre nahi nahi main toh aapko yaha dekh kar bohat khush hun
Jassi:- kya aap sach main khush hain chalo park main ja kar baithte hain dono ek park main
baith jate hain

Jassi:- waise aapki shadi ho gayi

Pari:- ji nahi main abhi kunwari hun

Jassi:- kitne bache hain

Pari:- ji kya kaha par jab Jassi ko apni baat samjh aati hai wo jhep jata hai

Jassi:- ji kuch nahi wo main pooch raha tha yaha bache kitne hain

Pari:- yaha bohat sare bache hain

Jassi:- ji main aapse ek baat bolna chahta tha

Pari:- ji boliye main sun rahi hun

Jassi:- wo main na aapse yeh kehna tha ke Jassi bechara itna hi bol paya ke tabhi waha uski
kuch frnds aati hain

Pari 2:- Lina tumhe tumhare abbu bula rahe hain

Lina:- thek hai chalo ok ab main chalti hun baad main milenge itna bol wo chal deti hai

Jassi:- kaminiyo abhi aana tha

Udhar ham sab shaam ko ghoomne nikalte hain Lauren Veer ke sath aage baith jati hai iss
baat pe koi dhayan nahi deta but iss baar firse uski frnds note karti hain yeh sab 2 gaadiyo
main baithe beech main Veer Lauren Ishu aur Juliya baithi thi dusri main Payal Zareen aur
uski dono frnds aur inhe gher ke 10 SUV gaadiya chal rahi thi jaha se bhi gaadiya gujarti
sab inki taraf dekhte Veer ke Nana ji yaha ke top 5 main se richest person the jo bohat si
sarkari sanstha main inka fund jata hai yaha ki sarkaar bhi inhe bohat respect deti hai unhe
bhi pata hai ki agar yeh apne pe aaye toh kya kar sakte hain sab pehle mall ghoomne jate
hain mall main paunch guard inhe gher lete hain unmain se kuch guard pehle mall main
chale jate hain waha sab kuch dekh rekh kar inhe andar aane ko kehte hain

Ishu:- Veer mujhe guard nahi chahiye main irritate ho rahi hun aisa lag raha hai jaise kisi
pinjre main hun

Veer:- kya hua meri Pari ko abhi lo Veer guard ke head ko awaaz deta hai jo ki Indian hi tha
jiska naam hai Viraj Chohan
Veer:- Viraj

Viraj:- yes sir

Veer:- Viraj sir meri Pari ko guard se irritation ho rahi hai so plzz aap sab guards ko kahiye
side ho jaye aur waise bhi hame guards ki jaroorat nahi hai khaas kar aapke hote hue toh
bilkul nahi aap samjh gaye na sirf aap aa sakte hain

Viraj:- sure sir phir Viraj sab guards ko side kar deta hai aur door se najar rakhne ko kehta
hai yeh sab mall ke andar chal dete hain Veer girls ko shopping karne ladies section main
bhej deta hai aur khud Viraj ke paas ruk kar baate karne lagta hai

Udhar sab girls ne ladies section main dhamal macha rakha tha khaas kar Juliya ne wo toh
itne pyaare pyaare dress dekh khushi se jhoom rahi thi Ishu ne uske liye bohat se dress
liye jis main wo bohat khobsurat lag rahi thi waha se shopping kar ke sab food section
main chale jate hain jaha sab ice cream khate hai

Juliya:- di bohat tasty hai thnk u

Ishu:- ur wlcm meri gudiya tabhi mere mann main mere Dragon ki awaaz aati hai

D Prince:- bhai yaha se utter ki side main mujhe kuch gadbad lag rahi hai mujhe kali
shaktiyo ka abaas ho raha hai

Veer:- (mann main) mujhe bhi chalo chal kar dekhte hain maine wo jagah dekhi hai jaha
yeh sab ho raha tha wo ek pahadi area tha sath main jungal

Veer:- Lauren yaha pahadi area kis taraf hai

Lauren:- yeh utter side main kyu kya hai

Veer:- mera waha jane ka bohat mann hai aisa karo aap sab ghar jao main waha ja kar aata
hun

Nisha:- yeh kya baat hui akele ja kar aate hain hum sab sath jayenge

Veer:- yar mujhe na pahad chadna bohat pasand hai tum thak jaogi

Lauren:- nahi hum bhi sath jayenge chalo Veer marta kya na karta sabko sath le jana pada
Ishu Zareen Payal teeno Veer se pochti hai kya baat hai toh Veer unhe sab bata deta hai
sab pahad ki taraf nikal padte hain sath main sab guards bhi pahado ke paas paunch ke
dekhte hain ke waha Police ka pehra tha Police unki gaadiyo ko rok leti hai

Police:- sorry sir aap iske aage nahi ja sakte

Viraj:- (bahar nikal kar) kya baat hai officer Viraj ko dekh

Police:- yaha hame kuch laashe mili hain jinko bohat buri tarah mara gaya hai

Viraj:- I understand par hamare paas guards hain jo fully trained hain

Police:- sorry sir aap nahi ja sakte hame sakhti se kaha gya hai ke koi aage nahi ja sakta
tabhi Veer bahar nikal aata hai bahar nikalne se pehle Veer magic karta hai jiss se sabhi
Police walo ko Veer Devil wale mask main dikhe Veer aage badh apna RAW ka card Police
wale ke aage kar deta hai jise dekh uss Police wale aur sath khade sathi ke pasine chootne
lagte hain

Police:- sorry sir aap ja sakte hain I am really sorry hame nahi pata tha aap kaun hai U can
go now Veer wapas gaadi main baith jata hai bahar khada Viraj yeh dekh shock main tha
ke Veer ke card dikhane se kaise Police wale ne jane diya Viraj bhi gaadi main baith jata
hai aur ek baar fir gaadiya chal deti hain yahi kuch 2 km chalne ke baad gaadiya firse rukti
hain Viraj bahar aa kar

Viraj:- sir ab yaha se paidal hi chalna hoga Veer saamne dekhta hai ke waha chote chote
pahad the

Veer:- lets go guys yaha se chal kar jana hoga girls bhi pahad chadne laghti hain chadne
main kisi ko jyada problem nahi hui pahad ke oper chad sab dusri taraf dekhte hain toh
khushi se jhoom uthte hain kyu ki saamne ek bohat hi khobsurat jharna tha

Ishu:- wow its so beautiful chalo girls yahi nahate hai bohat maza aayega

Lauren:- Ishu hamare paas kapde nahi hain

Nisha ki frnd:- so what lets go itna bol sab girls uss jharne ke paas paunch jati hain

Veer:- Viraj sab guards ko door le jao main yaha inke paas hun

Viraj:- sir sach bataye aap kaun hain aur aapne Police walo ko kya dikhaya

Veer:- dikha toh du kya main tum pe trust kar sakta hun

Viraj:- sir aap mujh par trust kar sakte hain hamare khoon main beimmani nai hai jaan
dedenge lekin dhoka nahi Veer apna id card nikaal kar Viraj ko dikhata hai Viraj card dekh
shock ho jata hai uske hath se card chhut jata hai jo ke Veer pakad leta hai
Viraj:- toh iska matlab aap hi Devil hain oh my god ab mujhe sach main aap main se kisi i
fikar nahi aap enjoy kijiye sir hum yaha se ek km door hain Veer waha se chalta hua sabke
paas aa jata hai

Veer:- toh girls party shuru karein

Juliya:- yeah bohat maza aayega sab girls sirf Lauren ko chod kar side ho kar apne kapde
utaar kar two peace bikni main aa jati hain

Ishu:- tujhe kya hua hai tu kapde kyu nahi utaar rahi

Lauren:- wo Veer yahi hai uske saamne kaise I mean mujhe sharam aayegi

Ishu:- oh come on Lauren kis jamane main ghoom rahi ho wo koi paraya nahi apna hai
uske saamne kaisi sharam aur tum sach main USA main pali badi ho na ham dono toh
bachpan se sath nahate hue aa rahe hain Ishu ki baat sun kar Lauren Nisha aur unki dono
best frnd shock ho jati hain

Nishu:- kya

Payal:- toh iss main kya hai abhi yeh baat kar rahi thi tabhi Veer apne kapde utaarkar pani
main kood jata hai jiski awaaz se sab uski taraf dekhte hain jaha Veer apni hot body ko
pani se bahar nikalta hai jise dekh Juliya ko chod sab usse nasheeli aankho se ghoorne
lagti hain jaha sab ladkiya ek se badkar ek lag rahi thi sab pani main utar jaye toh pani
main bhi aag lag jaye Veer dobara pani main kood jata hai pani ki awaaz se sab hosh main
aate hain

Ishu:- chalo girls ek ek karke sari ladkiya pani main kood jati hain Lauren khadi khadi soch
rahi thi kya kare tabhi pata nahi uske mann main kya aaya wo ek pathar ke peeche ja kar
kapde utaar kar sirf under wear main aa jati hai aur apne jisam par ek transparent kapde
ko bandh bahar pani main aa jati hai Lauren ko iss roop main dekh sab shock ho jate hain
Veer ki najar abhi tak Lauren par nahi gayi thi wo to apni hi masti main jhoom raha tha
jaise koi bacha pani main masti karta hai

Ishu:- wah kya baat hai banno aaj toh sach main pani ko aag lag jayegi agar main ladka
hoti toh yahi tujhe tu samjhi na itna bol Ishu hasne lagti hai sath main baki bhi par waha
khadi Lauren ek baar fir sharma jati hai Payal Lauren ko pakad pani main khench leti hai
sab girls masti karne lagti hain Lauren tairti hui Veer ke paas paunchti hai apne paas kisi
ko aata mehsoos kar ke Veer peeche ghoomta hai lekin jaise hi uski nazar Lauren par padti
hai toh Veer ka mouh khula reh jata hai uska danda jhatke ke sath khada ho jata hai Veer
ko apni taraf aisa dekh Lauren sharam se pani pani ho jati hai tabhi Lauren ko masti soojhti
hai wo fouran Veer pe pani fekne lagti hai jiss se Veer hosh main aata hai aur wo bhi uspe
pani fekne lagta hai Lauren waha se bhaagne lagti hai Lauren ko bhaagta dekh wo bhi uske
peeche ho leta hai Lauren bhaagti bhaagti jharne ke neeche paunch jati hai tabhi uske sath
wo hota hai jisse dekh Veer ki aankhe badi aur mouh khula ka khula reh jata hai hua kuch
aisa ke jaise hi Lauren jharne ke neeche gayi toh pani ke tej girne se uske jism pe lapeta
hua kapda hat jata hai jiss se uske juicy boobs khul kar bahar aa jate hain jise dekh Veer
butt ban jata hai par jaise hi Lauren ko uss ka ehsaas hota hai wo fouran apne boobs par
kapda rakh kar pani main kood jati ha Lauren ka face sharam ke mare laal ho chuka tha
wohi Veer ka lund pore ufaan par tha Lauren andar hi andar khush bhi ho rahi thi aur
sharma bhi rahi thi

Lauren:- (mann main) yeh kya ho gaya ohh my god kaise samna karungi udhar Veer hosh
main aa kar waha se Lauren ki taraf jane lagta hai Veer ko apni taraf aata dekh Lauren ke
dil ki dhadkan tej ho jati hai Veer abhi Lauren ke paas pauncha hi tha ke tabhi usse khatre
ka abhaas hota hai jisse se Veer jaldi se pani se bahar nikal jata hai Veer ko aisa jata dekh
Lauren bhi niraash ho jati hai Veer waha se sab ladkiyo se side ho jata hai aur apne hath
se ek roshni nikaal chodta hai roshni ek adrishya kavach ka roop le leti hai sabhi ladkiyo ke
ek km ke dayere main kavach lag jata hai Veer apne Dragon se

Veer:- tum yahi reh kar inki madad karna main unhe dekhne bahar ja raha hun

D Prince:- bhai aap kyu ja rahe ho main kis din kaam aaunga inhe khatam karna ye toh
chutkiyo ka kaam hai

Veer:- nahi main jata hun mujhe inke Sardaar ko khatam karna hai yaha bohat se logo ki
jaane gayi hain aaj ke baad yaha koi khatra nahi rahega Veer apna ek clone bana yaha chod
deta hai aur gayab ho kar jaha khatra tha waha paunch jata hai Veer ke saamne 100 ke
kareeb log black suit main khade the agar koi aam aadmi dekhta toh usse lagta koi spl
ghunde hain

Veer:- ruk jao agar jaan pyari hai toh wapas chale jao aur ja kar ek nai jindgi jiyo warna koi
wapas nahi ja payega yeh meri last warning hai par kehte hai na kutte ki dum kabhi seedhi
nahi ho sakti yahi kaam un black suit walo ne kiya Veer ko akela dekh unmain ek bola jo
unka leader lag raha tha

Leader:- tu hame dhamki deta hai tu ek hai aur hamari tadaad dekh bache pehle tujhe
marenge fir tere sath aayi ladkiyo ko apne Leader abhi itna hi bol paya tha ke tabhi Veer
apne hath se ek talvar nikaal uski taraf fenkta hai jiss se uss Leader ki gardon kat kar neeche
gir jati hai gardan cutte hi uska shareer raakh ban jata hai yeh scene dekh baki sab gusse
main aa kar ek sath Veer ki taraf badhte hain Veer araam se khada tha wo abhi Veer se
thodi door hi the ke tabhi aasman se ek roshni nikalti hai aur seedhi jameen par padti hai
jaha Veer ka sher Rocky khada tha uski dhaal ban kar aur kuch jyada hi gusse main tha ab
jab bhi Veer par hamle ki baat aati hai toh Veer ka sher kuch jyada hi gusse main aane laga
tha apne malik par hamle hota dekh wo fouran yaha aa gaya iss bar uska kadd kuch jyada
hi bada lag raha tha sath main uski gusse se laal hui aankhe jo usse aur jyada khatarnak
dikha rahi thi

Rocky:- bhai aap wapas jayen mere hote aapko ladna pade yeh main nahi hone dunga itna
bol Rocky un logo par toot padta hai Veer face par smile le kar gayab ho jata hai aur
paunchta hai khander main jaha in vampires ka Boss baitha tha achanak kisi ko apne
saamne dekh wo chonk jata hai khud ko sambhal jab wo saamne shaksh ko dekhta hai toh
uske face pe devil smile aa jati hai

Boss:- well well dekho dosto kaun aaya hai duniya ka rakhshak khud apni maut ke mouh
me aaya hai mujhe toh laga tu koi badi toop hoga but tu to ek bacha nikla

Veer:- hahaha maut ke mouh main to tu khada hai aur tujhe main bacha lagta hun toh
dekh iss bache ka kamal itna bol Veer apni palak jhapakta hai jiss se samme ruk jata hai
Veer boss ke aas pas jitne bhi vampire khade the sab ko raakh main tabdeel kar deta hai
aur boss ki chest pe punch jad deta hai jiss se wo Boss udta hua door ja girta hai itna kar
ke Veer samme ko chala deta hai samme chalte hi Boss apne aap ko dewaar ke sath gira
hua pata hai tabhi usse apne seene main dard mehsoos hota hai jiss se uske mouh se dard
ke karah nikalti hai wo faurn apne seene ki taraf dekhta hai jaha Veer ke punch lagne se
wo jagh nishaan pad chuka tha wo aas paas dekhta hai jaha uske sathi rakh bane hue the

Boss:- bache tu ne galti kar di ab dekh itna bol wo speed se Veer ki tarf aata hai aur Veer
ko punch marne ko hota hai lekin Veer hath ke ishare se hi usse utha kar door fenk deta
hai apne waar ko asafal hota dekh wo gusse main aa jata hai aur apne pishaach ke roop
main aa jata hai asli roop me aakar hi uska shareer bohat daravna aur bada ho jata hai wo
hath ke naakhono se Veer ke seene pe maarta hai aahh yeh cheekh Veer ki nahi balki uss
pishaach ki thi Veer ke seene se lagte hi uske nakhoon ukhad jate hain

Veer:- tera samme poora hua itna bol Veer talvaar yaad kar ke uska sar dhad se alag kar
deta hai jaise hi uska sar dhad se alag hota hai waise hi uski body main aag lag jati hai aur
chand second main hi body raakh main tabdeel ho jaati hai
Udhar Rocky bhi apna gussa un sab pe nikaal chuka tha koi bhi laash poori nahi thi kisi ka
sar nahi tha toh kisi ka body part waha har taraf khoon hi khoon tha aur lasho ka dher
kaam poora kar ke Rocky gayab ho jata hai Veer waha se gayab ho kar wapas apne clone
ke paas aata hai waha uska clone gayab ho jata hai Veer wapas aa kar sabke sath masti
main lag jata hai waha sab 2 ghante tak rukte hain jab andhera hone lagta hai tab sab
wapas ho lete hain wapasi pe sab Mama ji ki taraf se diye hue gift bangle ko dekhne jate
hain bangla bohat khuli jagah main bana hua tha aur main baat yeh bangla jungal ke
kareeb bana hua tha har taraf haryali hi haryali thi

Veer:- yeh Mama ji bhi na kya jaroorat thi itna bada bangla lene ki

Lauren:- Veer dad ne yeh bangla bua ke liye banwaya tha maa ke bare main soch Ishu aur
Veer ki ankhe nam ho jati hain dono apne aansu poch aage chal dete hain bangla wakayi
main bohat khobsurat tha waha pehle se hi guard paunch chuke tha sab apni apni jagah
khade ho jate hain Veer aur party ghar ke andar enter karte hain saamne bangle ko
sambhalne ke liye team khadi thi Veer ke ghar main andar aate hi sari team inhe wish karti
hai Veer aur party jaa kar sofo par baith jate hain staff inhe drinks serve karte hain

Lauren:- Veer India main sab kaise hain

Veer:- sab badiya hain Lauren

Nisha:- aur wo tumhare sher kaise hain mujhe unki bohat yaad aati hai

Veer:- unse milna chahogi

Nisha:- kya Veer ab kaha unse mil paungi wo waha aur main yaha tabhi Veer Rocky ko
awaaz deta hai tabhi gate se Rocky apni dhaaahd ke sath enter hota hai jiski awaaz sun
sab uss taraf dekhte hain wohi staff main jo ladkiya thi un sab ki cheekhe nikal jati hain

Veer:- daro nahi ye mera dost hai dont scare Rocky chal kar Veer ke paas baith jata hai
wohi Lauren aur Nishu ki dono frndz ka dar ke mare bura haal tha

Veer:- aao Nisha Rocky se mil lo jiski tumhe yaad aa rahi thi Veer ki baat sun Nisha hadbafa
jati hai darasal uski Rocky ko dekh fat rahi thi Veer Rocky ko ishara karta hai jiss se Rocky
chal kar Nisha ke paas jata hai Nisha ka dar door ho jata hai aur wo Rocky ko gale laga leti
hai tabhi waha sher ki awaaz sun body gurd andar aate hain saamne sher ko dekh usspe
gun taan dete hain

Veer:- relax guys yeh mera apna hai dont worry fir sab koi 2 ghante waha rukte hain aur
waha se wapas ho lete hain
Wohi lakho meel door ek greh main kuch log aapas me baat kar rahe the jo dikhne main
vampire hi lag rahe the

Vampire:- Sardaar Rura mara gaya hai sath main uski sari sena bhi

Sardaar:- kyaa lekin yeh kaisa ho sakta hai aisa kaun aa gaya jo mere kabil sathi ko maar
de

Vampire:- Sardaar sunne main aaya hai rakhshak wapas aa gaya hai

Sardaar:- kiski baat kar rahe ho

Vampire:- Sardar wo Gabriel wapas aa chuka hai ussi ne mara hai aur iss baar wo pehle se
kayi guna jyada takatwar ban gaya hai Gabriel ka naam sun Sardaar ke chehre pe pasina
aane lagta hai

Sardaar:- (kuch soch kar) meri beti ko jagaya jaye

Idhar sab ghar paunch hall main baith jate hain Veer ja kar Nani ki goad main sar rakh ke
let jata hai

Mama ji:- beta jungal main ho aaye Veer beta agar kuch ho jata toh

Ishu:- Mama ji aap bhool rahe hain hamare sath kaun tha Veer aur iss ke hote hame kuch
ho jaye not possible

Nana:- sher hai sher mera bacha waise gye kyu the

Veer:- bas aise hi Nana ji socha thoda outing ki jaye waha jharna tha toh chale gaye

Mami:- waise ab hum tumhe jane nahi denge

Veer:- arre mami jaan aap jaisi itni khoobsurat mami jaan ko chod kar kaun jayega

Mama ji:- bhai abhi hum jinda hain kyu meri jaan ko mujh se cheen raha hai sab hasne
lagte hain

Veer:- Mama ji meri itni kismat kaha

Udhar

Jassi araam se so raha tha tabhi uske room main Pari aati hai Jassi ko aise sota dekh wo
Jassi ko bade pyaar se dekhne lagti hai
Pari:- sote hue kitna pyaara lag raha hai pata nahi kya hai iss main jab bhi isske paas hoti
hun itna bol Pari neeche jhuk kar Jassi ke lips pe halka sa kiss kar ke sharma ke waha se
bhaag jati hai jaise hi Pari bahar nikli Jassi bed se khada ho ke naachne lagta hai

Jassi:- yaa hu wo mujhe chahti hai woo aur naachne lagta hai

Idhar sab hasi mazak kar rahe the tabhi Mama ji ko kisi ka phone aata hai Mama ji phone
pe baat karne lagte hai lekin jaise jaise wo baat kar rahe the waise waise unko pasina aane
lagta hain Veer yeh dekh phone ki baate sunne lagta hai kuch der baad

Mama ji:- pita ji mujhe office jana hoga kuch kaam aa gaya hai

Veer:- rukiye Mama ji main aapke sath chalta hun chaliye

Mama ji:- arre beta tum waha kya karoge bore ho jaoge

Veer:- koi baat nahi Mama ji chalo Veer Mama ji ke sath bahar aa kar gaadi main baith jata
hai driver gaadi aage bada deta hai

Veer:- han toh Mama ji ab bataye kya problam hai Mama ji Veer ko ek najar dekhte hai
jaise kuch padh rahe ho

Veer:- aapko pata hai mujhse koi baat nahi chupti so batao kya baat hai

Mama ji:- beta mera ek rival hai jisne dhokhe se office ki important files ki blueprints chori
karva li hain ab wo unke badle tender maang raha hai agar wo tender uske paas chala gaya
toh sab khatam ho jayega yeh tender bohat khaas hai agar yeh tender maine usse de diya
toh wo sara paisa drugs main laga dega jab ki hum iss se India main aur baki desho main
jitne bhi gareeb log hain jinke paas ghar nahi hain khane ko khana nahi hai unke liye hum
ghar banwa rahe hain aur unhe kaam bhi denge

Veer:- hmm aur wo blueprintes kis cheez ke hain

Mama ji:- usmain latest weapons ke blueprints hain jo hum army ke liye banate hain

Veer:- hmm toh aaj main uska kissa khatam karunga

Mama ji:- yeh kya keh rahe ho beta iss main bohat khatra hai

Veer:- Mama ji aaj tak aapne Devil ko dekha hai

Mama ji:- wohi jo RAW ka agent hai

Veer:- han wohi aaj aap ka rival uska samna karenge tab tak hum office paunch chuke the
bahar bohat si gaadiya khadi thi sath main bohat se black suit main ghunde type lag rahe
the hamari gaadi ke peeche kam se kam 20 gaadiyo main hamare guards aa rahe the jo
maine magic se laye the hamare gaadi se utarne se pehle hi hamre guards ne hame gher
liya tha aur bakiyo ne aage ka raasta saaf kar liya tha ham dono chalte hue office main
enter karte hain tabhi waha ek ladki aati ha jo Mama ji ke personal assistant thi

Ladki:- sir wo meeting hall main baithe hain ladki ki baat pe main aur Mama ji meeting
hall ki taraf chal dete hain meeting hall main paunch hum dekhte hai ke saamne ek aadmi
chair pe baitha hai aur uske peeche 20 ke kareeb black suit main hathyar liye ghunde
khade hain hame enter karta dekh wo aadmi apne chehre pe kamini smile le aata hai

Aadmi:- wah kya baat hai itni jaldi aa gye maine kaha tha na ek din tujhe jaroor barbaad
karunga Mama ji kuch bolne hi wale the ke tabhi beech main Veer bol padhta hai

Veer:- wo toh wakt hi batayega abhi bhi sudhar ja sirf ek mauka dunga uske baad bhi agar
tu nahi mana toh main khud bhi nahi janta tere sath kya karunga

Aadmi:- eh bache apni hadd main reh teri itni okaat nahi jo mujhe dhamki de Ranjeet
naam hai mera

Veer:- hahaha meri okaat dekhni hai tujhe chal tujhe main apni asli okaat dikhata hun itna
bol Veer apne Devil wale roop main aa jata hai jise dekh waha khada har shaks kaapne
lagta hai par Ranjeet apne aapko sambhal kar

Ranjeet:- eh bache Devil ka nakaab pehan koi Devil nahi ban jata

Veer:- toh tu aise nahi manega itna bol Veer apna dagger nikaal apni speed se Ranjeet ke
peeche khade sab gundo ka gala kaat deta hai aur wapas apni jagha khada ho jata hai yeh
itni jaldi hua ke kisi ko kuch dekhne ka mauka hi nahi mila tabhi Ranjeet apne sathiyo ki
halat dekh kaanpne lagta hai Veer ke Mama ji bhi dar rahe the

Veer:- ab bata aur dekhni hai meri okaat

Ranjeet:- mujhe chod do aaj ke baad main kabhi tumhare Mama ji ke raaste nahi aaunga

Mama ji:- Veer beta yeh tumne kya kiya tum hi Devil ho

Veer:- ji Mama ji par Mama ji isse marna hoga iss ne mere asli chehra dekh liya hai isse
jinda nahi chod sakta Veer ki baat sun Ranjeet dar se pent main hi moot deta hai
Ranjeet:- main kisi ko kuch nahi bataunga plzzz mujhe chod do main yeh country chod
dunga kahi door chala jaunga

Veer:- your time is over itna bol Veer uska gala bhi kaat deta hai tabhi waha Veer ke guards
aate hain aur sab laasho ko utha kar sath le jate hain Mama ji abhi bhi shock main khade
the Veer unhe sadme se bahar lata hai

Veer:- chaliye Mama ji ek kaam toh ho gaya abhi ek kaam aur baki hai

Mama ji:- Veer beta yeh sab kya hai tum itne nirdayi kaise ban gaye

Veer:- Mama ji yeh baat aap Nana ji se pouch lijiye wo mere bare main sab jaante hain
itna bol Veer bahar aa jata hai uske peeche uske Mama ji bhi bahar aa jate hain Veer ek
room main jata hai jaha uske guard kisi ko ghere khade the

Veer:- relax guys ayee Mama ji yeh hai aapke office ke Mishra ji jo uss Ranjeet ka sath dete
the

Mama ji:- what Mama ji ko jaise koi shock laga ho wo wohi ek chair par baith gaye

Mama ji:- kyu Mishra ji kyu kiya aisa kya kami thi aapko sara karobar toh maine aapke
hatho main sounp rakha tha

Mishra:- mujhe maaf kar dijiye malik main majboor tha meri beti iske kabje main hai

Mama ji:- aap ek baar bol toh dete Veer beta ek kaam aur kar do inki beti inhe la ke dedo

Veer:- wo already iske ghar paunch chuki hai

Mama ji:- jayie Mishra ji ab aap bhi ja sakte hain

Mishra:- ho sake toh mujhe maaf kar dijiyega itna bol Mishra ji waha se chale jate hain

Veer:- chaliye Mama ji ghar chalte hain Veer Mama ji ko sath le kar ghar ke liye nika jata
hai

Mama ji:- Veer beta yeh baat ghar pe mat batana warna dad pareshaan ho jayenge

Veer:- dont worry Mama ji ab aap apne aap ko relax karein ab sab thek hai dono ghar
paunche hai kuch der main Mama ji bhi normal ho jate hain

Lauren:- dad aaj dinner karne hum sab bahar ja rahe hain

Mama ji:- kyu nahi chalo

Udhar Russian mafiya ka head John kuch badi planning kar raha tha iss bar usne wo kaam
kiya tha jo wo barso pehle band kar chuka tha ab jo iss ne kiya tha wo toh aage chal kar
pata chalega wohi dusri taraf USA main vampire ke marte hi uski khabar uske bhai ko mil
chuki thi jo ki shetaan ke jaagte hi wo bhi gehri neend se jaag gaya tha isske pas vampire
ki power ke sath sath kaali takatte bhi thi vampire ki duniya main isse killer ke naam se
jaante the

Killer:- pata karo yeh kaam kisne kiya wo jo koi bhi hai aam insaan nahi hai kahi yeh wohi
toh nahi nahi aisa nahi ho sakta agar yeh sach main wohi hua toh mujhe malik ke paas
jana hoga wo bhi bohat jald

Idhar sab dinner ke liye nikal jate hain chaliye thoda Veer ke ghar ka haal bhi dekh aate hai

Shera:- pita ji iss baar uss Suriya thakur aur uske baap ka kissa khatam kar hi dete hain
Veer keh raha tha iss baar mele main wo pehle inke laye hue aadmi ko marega fir Suriya
ko chanoti dega

Dada ji:- Shera Veer ab har kaam main perfect hai uska jo mann karta hai usse karne do
tabhi Shera ka phone bajne lagta hai Shera phone receive kar ke baat karne lagta hai lekin
udhar se baat sun Shera thoda chintint ho jata hai

Dada ji:- kya hua kiska phone tha tum itna chinttit kyu lag rahe ho

Shera:- pita ji wo Ragveer Singh aur uski family wapas aa rahi hai unho ne apna sara
karobaar yaha shift kardiya hai Dada ji ki aankho main aasu aa jate hai

Dada ji ohh toh wo wapas aa raha hai

Idhar Rohini baithi Veer ke bare main hi soche ja rahi thi

Rohini:- (mann main) kitna pagal hai mera Veer har wakt mere se flirt karta rehta hai aane
do usse iss baar apna bana kar hi rahungi tabhi usse neeche geela geela ehsaas hota hai
Rohini ab isse kya hua Veer ke bare main socha nahi ke yeh risne lagti hai

Udhar sab restaurant paunch jate hain Nana ji toh bhai sab apna apna order do Nana ji ki
baat sun sab apna apna order karte hain

Lauren:- dad kya main aur Nisha Veer ke sath India chale jaye hum apni aage ki study wohi
kar lenge Lauren ki baat pe sab uski taraf dekhte hain
Wahi shetaan lok main ab kuch jyada hi halchal ho rahi thi waha ke senapati Hena ko
bulaya jaye kuch hi der main waha ek ladki pragat hoti hai jo dikhne main bohat hot aur
sexy lag rahi thi aur yeh senapati ki beti hai jiske paas bohat shaktiya hain

Senapati:- beti tumhe ek kaam sonp raha hun apne sath Yula ko le jao aur sath main ek
tukdi danavo ki bhi tum dharti par ja rahi ho waha tumhe rakshak ko dhundna hai jitna
jaldi ho sake usse dhund kar khatam karo

Hena:- pita ji aapne mujhe iss kabil samjha uska shukriya main uss rakshak ka sar aap ke
kadmo main pesh karungi

Senapati:- beta tum har kaam main shaksham ho thoda sambhal kar rehna uske bare main
abhi jyada nahi pata

Hena:- ji pita ji mujhe agaya de itna bol Hena Yula aur danavo ko sath le gayab ho jati hai
aur dharti ki tarf nikalti hai jise dharti paunchne main kam se kam 30 din lagne wale the
Yula ko dharti paunche se pehle 2 universe ko paar karna padega jiske chalte usse 30 din
ka wakt lagne wala tha

Idhar USA main sab dinner shuru karte hain Lauren ki baat pe Nana ji han kar dete hain
Veer ki mami thoda na nukar kar rahi thi kyu ke wo apne bacho se bohat pyaar karti thi
aur un se door nahi reh sakti thi sab hasi khushi dinner kar ghar ke liye nikal jate hain ghar
paunch Veer apne room main jaa kar door lock kar ke peeche dekhta hai toh waha roshni
fail jati hai roshni ke hatte hi Veer dekhta hai ke waha uske Raj Guru khade the Veer unhe
parnaam karta hai

Guru ji:- sada khush raho putter main tumhare paas isliye aaya hun ke shetaan lok se
senapati ki putri dharti ke liye rawana ho chuki hai jitna jaldi ho sake apni shakti badhao
aur ek baat samme ke sath sath tumhara akarshan badh raha hai koi bhi ladki yah aurat
tumse door nahi reh payegi tumhari akarshan power jaag chuki hai isliye ab tumhe daily
kisi na kisi se milan karna hoga tumhe koi ek istri sambhal nahi payegi isliye daily yog
sadhna ka samme badhao aur khud ki kaam shakti ko control main lao

Veer:- ji Guru ji jaisa aap kahe

Guru ji:- ab tumhe jald se jald safar shuru karna hoga apni sena ko badhao itna bol Guru ji
gayab ho jate hain tabhi Veer ka gate knock hota hai Veer door khol deta hai saamne Payal
khadi thi aur sath main Ishu bhi thi

Ishu:- kya Guru ji aaye the

Veer:- han fir Veer sab bata deta hai jo Guru ji ne usse bataya

Ishu:- iska matlab hame tayar rehna hoga aur jald hi safar pe nikalna hoga rahi baat
tumhare kaam power ki toh mujhe lagta hai mujhe bhi tumse shadi karni hogi

Payal:- han ab lagta hai jald hi shadi karni hogi waise tumhare toh maze hain ek sath 3 ko
handle karoge

Veer:- kya Payal tum bhi chalo mujhe yog sadhna karni hai mujhe koi disturb na kare itna
bol Veer fresh ho kar sadhna main leen ho jata hai sadhna main baith Veer pehle apni
kundli jagrit karta hai jiske chalte wo khud ki shaktiyo par kabu pane ka prayas karne lagta
hai apni yog sadhna main hi Veer ko uss ladki Hena ka chehra najar aata hai jiske sath Yula
aur ek tukdi danavo ki nazar aati hai jo ke bohat badi tadad lag rahi thi tabhi Veer ko apne
dimaag main ek roshni najar aati hai jo kisi cheez se bandhi hui thi yeh Veer ki pichle janam
ki yaade thi jo abhi ke liye band thi Veer usse kholne ka bohat prayas karta hai lekin wo
khol nahi pata 2 ghanto tak dhayan laga kar Veer uth jata hai aur uss roshni ke bare main
sochne lagta hai

Udhar Pari lok main Raj Guru bhi dhayan main baithe the tabhi unki aankh khul jati hai

Guru ji:- (mann main) maaf karna Veer puter tumhe main abhi apni pichli jindgi ke bare
main nahi bata sakta abhi uss main samme hai

Idhar Veer fresh ho kar Payal aur Zareen ko hug kar ke soo jata hai next mrng sab ready ho
kar nashte ki table par milte hain

Udhar India main sham ka samme tha airport ke bahar 10 gaadiya aa kar rukti hain tabhi
airport ke andar se ek badi family nikalti hai yeh the Raguveer aur uski family inka intro
samme se aata rahega sirf itna bata deta hun inki famiy main Raguveer inki wife 2 bete
jinki shadi ho chuki hai dono beto ki 2- 2 betiya sab gaadi main baith Vijay garh ki taraf
nikal jate hain jaha Dada ji ki haweli se 2 km door ek aur haweli hai aur wo haweli hai
Raguveer ki gaadiya haweli ke andar jaa kar rukti hain Raguveer apne parivaar ke sath
andar ki taraf chal deta hai

Idhar USA main

Nisha:- bhai aap hamare sath college chal rahe hain

Veer:- thek hai chalenge fir sab naashta karte hain

Veer:- Nana ji hum kal wapas ja rahe hain 2 din baad gaon main mela hai jisme mera jana
jaroori hai

Nana ji:- koi baat nahi beta aate rehna

Nani ji:- main kya kehti hun hum bhi sath chalte hai mujhe bhi mela dekhna hai pata nahi
kitne saal ho gaye hai mela dekhe hue

Nana ji:- toh thek hai fir hum bhi chalte hai kyu bacho

Mama ji:- ek kaam karte hain aap sab jao main mele wale din aa jaunga meri yaha ki sarkar
ke sath meeting hai

Nani ji:- thek hai toh fir tehra ke hum sab chal rahe hain

Ishu:- wow yeh toh bohat acha hua bohat maza aayega fir sab apne apne raaste nikal jate
hain Veer Lauren aur Nisha ke sath college ke liye nika jata hai jaha ek chota sa panga inka
intezar kar raha tha unke age peche 5 -5 gaadiya guards ki sath ja rahi thi kuch adhe ghante
ke safar ke baad sab college paunch jate hain ek sath itni gaadiyo ko dekh sab student ka
dhayan inki taraf ho jata hai gaadiya parking main ja rukti hain guards gaadi ko cover kar
ke khade ho jate hain kuch guards aage ja kar position le ke khade ho jate hain tab ek
guard gaadi ka gate kholta hai tabhi Veer ka phone bajta hai

Veer:- tum chalo main aata hun dono ladkiya bahar nikal chalne lagti hain kuch 5 -10
minute main Veer baat kar ke gaadi se bahar aata hai aur chal deta hai guards Veer ko gher
ke chal rahe the

Udhar dono ladkiya canteen main paunch kar frnds ke sath baith jati hai

Frnd 1:- arre kya baat hai itne guards

Nisha:- yeh toh bhai ke liye hain

Frnd 2:- kya Veer yaha hai kaha hai wo

Lauren:- tujhe badi yaad aa rahi hai

Frnd 2:- yar itna handsome poore world main na milega main toh usse nahi chodne wali

Lauren:- khabardar agar uski taraf gandi najar se dekha toh wo koi aisa waisa nahi Vijay
garh ka Raja hai wo jiske paas 60 gaon aate hain

Frnd 1:- kya yar plzzz sari jindgi main teri gulaam bankar rahungi plzz tabhi canteen main
8 -10 ladke enter karte hain jo dikhne main hi drugs lene wale lag rahe the
Ladka:- ek baar mere neeche aa ja tu khud meri gulaam ban jayegi

Frnd 1:- mind ur language

Ladka:- abe teri toh teekhi mirchi bhi bolne lagi (aapko bata du yeh ladka Veer ke Mama ji
ke rival ka beta hai jo bohat kamina hai isne toh apni maa aur behan tak ko nahi choda
oper se apne pita ki maut se khush hai kyu ke uske baap ki sari property iske naam jo ho
gayi thi naam hai Jacky)

Ladka:- kyu re rani badi teekhi mirchi bani fir rahi hai (dosto se} guys catch her all girls sit
there Jacky ki baat sun 2 ladke aage ja kar frnd1 ka hath pakad lete hain tabhi Lauren uska
hath chuda kar uss ladke ko thapaad maar deti hai

Jacky:- oh teri Miss Lauren bhi yahi hai wow aaj tere se bhi badla longa itna bol wo aage
badh Lauren ka hath pakad leta hai aur usse kheechne lagta hai

Lauren:- u bustard leave me Lauren apna hath chudane ki koshish karti hai

Jacky:- come on baby lets have fun dont force me mujhe jabardasti karne pe force mat kar
warna sabke saamne teri dhajiya uda dunga itna bol Jacky Lauren ko kheench ke le jane
lagta hai tabhi waha guards aa jate hain lekin uss se pehle hi Veer ek taraf se Lauren ka
hath pakad leta hai Lauren Veer ki taraf dekh khush ho jati hai lekin agle hi pal Veer ki
aankhe dekh kar dar jati hai jo iss wakt gusse se laal ho chuki thi tabhi waha Viraj paunchta
hai

Veer:- kya tum kisi ki raksha aise karte ho itna bol Veer Jacky ka gala pakad kar usse hawa
main utha deta hai Veer ka gusse se bhara chehra dekh Viraj bhi dar jata hai Jacky ke dost
Veer ki taraf badhte hain jaise hi ladka Veer ke pas aata hai Veer uske chest pe laat jama
deta hai laat padte hi wo ladka hawa main udta hua door ja girta hai aur dobara nahi uth
pata yeh dekh uske dost Veer ki taraf badhte hai lekin beech main hi Viraj unhe rock leta
hai sab guards uske dosto ki achi dhulayi karte hain

Viraj:- bhai plzz shant ho jayiye udhar Zareen Payal aur Ishu ko Veer ke gusse ka pata chal
jata hai

Zareen:- Ishu tumhe jaldi se college paunchna hoga warna aaj college tabah ho jayega
Zareen ki baat sun Ishu gayab ho kar college ke peeche aati hai aur seedhi canteen main
chali jati hai jaha Veer Jacky ko hawa main latka ke khada tha
Veer:- baap margaya lekin tu baaj nahi aaya aaj tera wo haal karunga ke yaad rakhega itna
bol Veer usse gardan se pakad ke jameen pe de marta hai itne main waha Principal kuch
Police oficers ke sath aata hai

Princi:- stop it guys kya ho raha hai kaun ho tum jo yaha aa kar gunda gardi kar rahe ho

Veer:- eh Princi door ho ja warna aaj tere bhi din gaye jo tu yaha maasom ladkiyo ke sath
karta hai teri maut pakki hai Veer ki aankhe aur baat sun Princi dar jata hai Viraj ko dekh
Police wale bhi peeche ho jate hain Veer Jacky ko taang se pakad kar ghaseette hue ground
me le jata hai Jacky jameen par girte hi behosh ho gaya tha ab yeh bhi nahi pata ke uska
kya kya toota hoga sara college ground me paunch chuka tha itne main waha Ishu aati hai
aur Veer ke kande pe hath rakh deti hai jiss se Veer ka gussa thanda hone lagta hai

Veer:- Ishu aaj mat rokna agar aaj isse chod diya yeh firse galat kaam karenge aur isski maa
aur behan firse jillat ki jindgi jiyenge jinka yeh har roj rape karta hai

Ishu:- (Veer ke mann main) bhai agar aapne gusse par control na kiya toh aapka asli roop
sabke saamne aa jayega leave it bhai ab yeh dobara aisa nahi karega fir Ishu Viraj ko
aankho se ishara karti hai Viraj fouran Jacky aur uske sathiyo ko gaadi main daal ke bhijva
deta hai Lauren bhaag kar Veer ke gale lag jati hai wo thoda dar gayi thi

Veer:- main hun na jab tak Veer hai tum logo ko kuch nahi hoga Viraj mujhe wo ladka aur
uske dost koma main chahiye hamesha ke liye

Viraj:- ji bhai aisa hi hoga

Veer:- chalo ghar chalte hain yeh baat ghar tak paunch gayi thi Nana ji poore gusse main
the uski poti ke sath badtamiji ki par unhe apne Veer par bharosa tha Nana ji apne bete
se

Nana ji:- uss harami ko phone laga aaj uska kissa khatam karunga

Mama ji:- Pita ji uska kissa pehle hi khatam ho chuka hai

Nana ji:- kya matalb fir Mama ji un ko sab bata dete hain jo office me hua aur yeh bhi
batate hain ke aisi kya wajah hai jiss se Veer aisa bana dono baap bete Nana ji ke room me
baithe baat kar rahe the

Nana ji:- beta baat yeh hai ke Pratap aur Anjali ka accident hua nahi karvaya gaya tha fir
Nana ji sari baat Mama ji ko bata dete hain jise sun Mama ji ka chehra bhi gussse se laal
ho jata hai
Mama ji:- itna kuch hua aur aapne bataya tak nai

Nana ji:- beta bhai sahab ne mana kiya tha jiske chalte maine kisi ko nahi bataya wo chahte
the pehle Veer tayar ho jaye ab toh Ishu bhi Veer ke sath RAW ki agent hai dono fully
trained hain tabhi ghar ke bahar gaadiyo ki awaaz aati hai aur sare bache haste khelte
bangle main enter karte hain

Nana ji:- bacho aap thek ho na

Veer:- kya Nana ji aapka Veer kisi ko kuch hone de ga

Nani:- fir bhi kya jaroorat thi panga lene ki Viraj tha na tumhare sath kyu Viraj tere hote

Viraj:- maaf kijiye maa ji sab achanak hua

Veer:- meri Nani darling kyu mere bhai ko daant rahi ho

Mama ji:- bhai yeh kab hua

Viraj:- apne Veer ka bohat bada dil hai sabko apna maan kar chalta hai

Nani:- beta bhi toh Anjali ka hai itna bol Nani ki aankho main aasu aa gaye jis se sabka
mann sad ho jata hai

Veer:- yeh kya darling meri gf hokar aansu baha rahi ho

Nana ji:- oye khoteya mere saamne hi meri biwi ko darling bolta hai aisa kaun karta hai

Veer:- main karta hun na sab hans dete hain fir sabhi hansi khushi lunch karte hain shaam
ko Veer aur baki sab apni apni packing kar lete hain Nana ji ne 2 helicopter mangva liye
the

Mama ji:- thek hai Pita ji aap chaliye main aapke peeche peeche mela wale din aa jaunga

Nana ji:- thek hai beta apna dhayan rakhna fir sab Mama ji se mil ke India ke liye rawana
hote hain

India main

Dada ji:- bahu Veer aur uske Nana Nani ki family sath aa rahi hain sab tayari karwa do
Shera kya unki koi khabar aaye

Shera:- ji Pita ji wo yaha apna business settel kar rahe hain sunne main aaya hai ke aapka
rival aa chuka hai udhar Suriya ke Pita ji khud unse milne gaye the takreeban 3 -4 ghante
unki baat cheet chali hai
Dada ji:- dhayan rahe Veer ko nuksaan na paunchaye aise hi kuch der baat hoti hai shaam
ko Veer aur baki sab gaon paunch chuke the

Udhar dusri haweli main baithi ladkiya helicopter ki awaaz sunn kar chat par aati hain tabhi
unke paas se 2 helicopter nikalte hain dono helicopter thodi dor ja kar haweli par land
hote hain idhar charo ladkiya neeche aati hain

Ladki 1:- Dada ji yeh helicopter yaha se nikle hai dono helicopter thodi door ja kar land
hote hain kaun hai waha

Dada ji:- beta wo hamare dushman ki haweli hai wohi rahte hai waha koi aaya hoga

Ladki 2:- dushman kaisa dushman

Dada ji:- hai beta wahi jiski wajah se meri wife aur mera ek beta mara hai jiska badla lene
ke liye main taras raha hun

Ladki 1:- Dada ji hum aapke sath hain jald hi yeh badla poora hoga

Idhar Veer aur baki sab haweli main enter kar ke sab ek dusre se milte hain

Dada ji:- beta safar kaisa raha

Veer:- bohat badiya Dada ji aap sunaiye kaise hain

Dada ji:- ekdam fit aur fine fir sabko Zareen aur Juliya ka intro dete hain udhar Veer ne
Jassi ko bhi bula liya tha wo bhi inke sath hi haweli main enter karta hai wahi Rohini ka
Veer ko dekh kar bura haal hone lagta hai uski choot risne lagti hai yahi haal Miya ka aur
Veer ki baki behno ka bhi tha fir Veer apne shero se milta hai jaha Rocky ke dono bache
toh Veer ko chodne ka naam hi nahi le rahe the waha se Veer neeche chala jata hai jaha
uske frnds baithe hue the

Biswa:- aa gaya tu kya baat hai bhai na batake jate ho na hi phone karte ho

Veer:- sorry yaar aage se aisa nahi karunga waise tum sab ko kaisa feel ho raha hai

Mohit:- yar poori body lohe ke jaise lag rahi hai hamne bohat experimnet kiye na toh hame
goli lagti hai aur na hi bomb se fark padta hai

Veer:- yeh toh hona hi hai mera khoon jo mila hua hai kuch pata chala uss Russian mafiya
ke head ke bare main

Mohit:- nahi yar uska kuch pata nahi chal raha itna sunne main aaya hai ke wo kuch bada
kar raha hai aur wo kya hai yeh pata nai waise tum apni power se pata kyu nahi kar lete
Veer:- pata karne ki koshish ki lekin kar nahi pa raha kuch toh aisa hai jo mere se chupa
hua hai

Biswa:- chal tujhe ek jabardast baat batate hain

Veer:- aisa kya hai

Biswa:- tujhe pata hai tere Dada ji ka ek aur bhai hai naam hai Rajinder Singh

Veer kya tujhe kaise pata

Biswa:- kal mrng hi aaye hain hum bhi bahar hi khade the ke kal 10 gaadiya ek sath haweli
ke aage se nikli hamne pata kiya toh pata laga wo tumhare Dada ji ke bhai hai yahi kuch 1
-2 km door ek aur haweli hai wohi rehne aaye hain pehle wo forgien main the lekin unho
ne apna sara buisness yaha shift kar liya hai lekin ek khaas baat yeh ke wo apne Dada ji ka
khaas dushman hain aur yaha badla lene hi aaya hai wo pehle itna ameer nahi tha lekin
wo foregin gaya aur kaam karne lage dekhte hi dekhte wo bohat ameer ban gaye aur ab
wo India wapas aaya hai apni family ke sath aur yahi rahega

Veer:- ruko dekhta hun kya hua jo yeh dushman ban gaye itna bol Veer aankhe band kar
ke dekhne lagta hai thodi der baad aankhe kholta hai aur kehta hai Dada ji ke bhai galat
fehmi ka shikaar hue hain

Mohit:- matlab Veer pehle yeh sab ek sath rehte the lekin Suriya ke pita Roshan thakur ki
chalaki se sab ulta ho gaya Dada ji ke khilaaf uss thakur ne hi bhadkaya tha thakur se chalti
dushmani se dada ji ke bhai ne Dada ji ko bohat samjhaya tha ke wo yeh ladai jagda sab
chod de lekin Dada ji nahi maane jiske chalte ek din dono parivaar kahi ja rahe the ke
achanak unpar hamla hua jisme Dada ji ke bhai ki wife aur unka ek beta mara gaya jiska
fayda utha Roshan ne dada ji ke bhai ko ulti pati padha di ke wo toh Dada ji ke sath dosti
ka hath badha raha tha lekin uske bhai nahi mana jiske chalte Dada ji ke bhai ka gussa
dada ji ke khilaaf nikla wo Dada ji ko hi apni bete aur patni ka katil samjhne lage aur waha
se sabko chod nikal gaye India se Dada ji ne unhe bohat samjhaya ke wo galat fehmi ka
shikaar hua hai jabki dada ji khud iss ladayi ko khatam karna chahte the

Biswa:- ab kya kare wo family par hamla karne ki planning kar raha hai jiske chalte hum
chup nahi baithenge

Veer:- dont worry wo kuch nahi kar payenge chalo sab tayari karo kal se mela shuru hone
wala hai poore gaon ko dulhan ki tarah saja do
Biswa:- wo hum sab dekh lenge mere link main hai unse baat kar leta hun aur han yeh
haweli bhi saja denge

Veer:- thek hai chalta hun baad main milta hun Veer waha se oper aa jata hai jaha sab
park main baithe baat kar rahe the

Dad:- Veer beta kal mela shuru hone wala hai kya tum tayar ho

Nana ji:- kis ke liye tayar hona hai

Dad:- pita ji baat yeh hai ke yaha har 10 saal baad ek mela lagta hai jis main hamare
khandaan se ek ladka uss mele main bhaag leta hai yeh ek tarah se khooni khel hai no
rules pehle 1 vs 1 ka match hota hai uss main se jo margaya wo haar gaya fir jo jeetega
uska mukabla 2 se hoga aise hi fir 3 se

Nani:- bhai sahab yeh aap kya kar rahe hain Veer abhi bacha hai

Dada ji:- nahi behan ji Veer ab bacha nahi raha maine isse aise tayar karvaya hai yeh 10
toh kya 100 ko ek sath araam se hara sakta hai baki aap kal dekh lena

Veer:- dont worry Nani ji ghabraiye mat aapke bf ko kuch nahi hone dunga Veer ki baat pe
sab hans dete hain fir Veer waha se uth kar Rocky ke bacho se khelne lagta hai Veer ko
aise khelta dekh

Lauren:- (mann main) dekho kitna masoom lag raha hai lekin jab gussa aata hai toh kaha
chala jata hai yeh masoom sa face Veer uski taraf smile karta hai jis se Lauren bhi usse
smile deti hai aise raat ko sab dinner karte hain dinner kar ke kuch time baat karte hain
aur sone chale jate hain Veer Payal Zareen aur Ishu ko sath le kar ek bed pe so jata hai

Next mrng sab jaldi uth jate hai Veer yoga kar ke fresh ho kar bahar aata hai yaha haweli
poori saji hui thi Veer sabko mrng wish karta hai aur sabke sath baith jata hai

Veer:- Dada ji mele main kab jana hai

Dada ji:- beta mela 2 -3 ghante main shuru ho jayeg ussi ki tayari chal rahi hai

Dad:- Pita ji abhi pata chala hai Ranjeet ji bhi yahi aa chuke hain aur unho ne mele main
hissa le rahe hai aur unho ne koi bahar se banda bulaya hai wo bhi Russia se wo bhi iss
parivar ko chunoti dega agar uska banda jeeta badle main wo yeh haweli mangega

Veer:- hahaha halwa hai kya jo aise hi haweli mangega dada ji aaj main jo bhi karu waha
maut ka nanga naach hoga jise dekh aap sab mujhse nafrat mat kijiyega aur han aaj Roshan
thakur ke ghar matam chayega bohat seh liya inka ab aur nahi Biswa get ready kaun kaun
jayega

Pora Parivaar:- hum sab jayenge

Veer:- chacha ji security badha dijiye toh chalo guys ready ho jao (maine yaha ek baat note
jaroor ki thi jab dad ne Ranjeet Singh ka naam liya toh sabhi ghar walo ke jaise maa dada
ji Payal Shera sabke chehre pe tension ke baav the) Veer apne room main aa kar sadhna
main baith gaya aur dhayan lagane laga itni ladkiyo ke beech baith usse sex chad raha tha
jo control nahi ho raha tha thodi der dhayan lagane ke baad wo uthkar kapde change kar
ke bahar aa jata hai

Mohit:- Veer maine apne bande bula liya hain jo baaj ki tarah apni family par nazar
rakhenge sab ke sab fully trained hain sir ne khaas bheje hain

Veer:- gud toh chalo jara waha ka mahol bhi dekh lein tabhi waha Dada ji aate hain

Dada ji:- Veer beta tum yaha ke Raja ho aise kapde pehan ke jaoge chalo teri maa tera wait
kar rahi hai

Veer:- ji dada ji Veer waha se maa ke room main chala jata hai jaha Rohini shahi suit liye
khadi thi

Rohini:- yeh kya pehan rakha hai Raja hai tu koi aam nahi

Veer:- arre my darling hum aam hi thek hain waise bhi aapke samne toh hum kya cheez
hain

Rohini:- darling hmm kya baat hai apni maa pe line maarta hai sharam nahi aati

Veer:- aaji itni haseen aur sexy bala se kaisi sharam agar aap meri maa na hoti toh main
aapse shadi kar leta

Rohini:- budhi ho gayi hun kaha se main tujhe sexy lagti hun agar tujhe meri fikar hoti toh
mujse door na rehta Veer Rohini ke najdeek ja ke

Veer:- kaun kehta hai aap budhi ho aur kisne kaha mujhe aapki parva nahi mele ke baad
aap aur main ghoomne jayenge itna bol Veer Rohini ke lips pe kiss kar deta hai jiss se
Rohini khadi khadi hil jaati hai uski choot se pani ki bhuchar hone lagti hai

Rohini:- ssiii kya kar diya sach kehti hun kya hai tere main tere pas aate hi pagal ho jati hun
Veer chutki bajata hai aur Rohini normal ho jati hai dono tayar hote hain
Rohini:- mujhe uss pal ka intezar rahega itna bol uss ke lips pe kiss kar ke bhaag jati hai
Veer bahar aata hai jaha Dada ji aur baki sab khade the Dada ji Veer ko pagdi pehnate hain
Nani aage badh Veer ke kaan ke peeche kala teeka lagati hai

Nani:- nazar na lage mere bache ko bohat sohna lag raha hai

Dada ji:- chal mere bache teri shahi sawari tera intezar kar rahi hai sab Dada ji ke peeche
chal dete hain samne ek mast gaadi khadi thi sath main driver jiski keemat croro main thi
Dada ji Veer ko sath le kar gaadi main baith jate hain sath main Payal Ishu bhi baith jati
hain baki sab dusri gaadiyo main baith jate hain Veer ki gaadi ke aage peeche 5 -5 gaadiya
guards ki aur sath main bike par spl force

Udhar Ranjeet Singh ki family bhi apni haweli se bahar nikalne hi wali thi ke tabhi waha se
ek ke baad ek gaadiya ka kafla nikalta hai waha khade sab gaon wale hath jode khade the
itni gaadiya aur security dekh Ranjeet aur uske family wale hairan the Ranjeet samjh gaya
tha ke wo uske bhai ki family hai tabhi un gaadiyo main se ek gaadi par nazar padti hai
jaha Veer aur uske sath dada ji baithe the ek baar toh Ranjeet ki aankhe nam ho jati hain
par jald hi uski aankho main khoon utar aata hai jise Dada ji bhi dekh lete hain sath main
baitha Veer bhi lekin uske face pe smile thi sari gaadiya nikal jane ke baad

Ab thoda Ranjeet Singh ki family ka intro ho jaye

Ranjeet Singh age 70 dekhne main ghathila badan 6 feet height apne parivaar se bohat
pyaar karte hain

Laxmi Nani jinki death ho chuki hai

Mohan Singh Ranjeet ka bada beta businessman simple rehne wala apni biwi aur bacho
se bohat pyaar karta hai

Menakshi Mohan ki biwi ekdam hot 40 ki hai lekin abhi bhi 30 ki lagti hai yeh bhi apne
bacho se aur apne pati se bohat pyaar karti hai

Ram yeh bhi apne bhai ke sath kaam sambhalta hai dil ke bilkul saaf shaant sambhav lekin
jab baat family ki ho toh gussa bhi jaldi aa jata hai

Rani bohat cute lagti hai yeh bacho ke sath bachi ban jati hai 38 ki hai lekin lagti 25 ki hai
apne bacho se aur pati se bohat pyaar karti hai lekin hai bohat hot

Avantika Mohan aur Menakshi ki beti ekdam shaant bohat sunder hai apni teeno behno
se bohat pyaar karti hai
Jasmeen Avantika se choti yeh hai teekhi mirchi gussa toh naak pe rehta hai lekin hai hot
bole toh ekdam patakha

Noreen Rani aur Ram ki badi beti yeh bhi Avantika ki tarah shant hai lekin ghar main bahar
dosto main bohat masti karti hai yeh chalta firta sex bomb hai ab aate hai Noreen ki choti
behan Khushi iska naam sabne thek hi rakha hai hamesha masti karte rehna kisi ko sad
nahi hone deti apni bachkani harkato se sabko hasa deti hai yeh sabki jaan hai

Rajinder Dada ji ka parivaar shock main khada tha itna bada gaadiyo ka kafila dekh aur
oper se 2 helicopter se najar rakhi ja rahi thi wohi Dada ji ki charo potiyo ki najar Veer par
padti hai jise dekh sabke dil dolne lagta hain

Ladki:- Dada ji yeh kaun hai jise itni protection ke sath lejaya ja raha hai

Dada ji:- yeh mere bhai ki family hai ab chalo hame bhi waha paunchna hai

Dada ji:- (mann main) agar aaj ka plan kamyab raha toh iske ghar se ek ka khatma pakka
hai yeh sab bhi gaadiya main baith kar nikal jate hain Veer aur party mele main paunch
jate hain yaha Veer aur dada ji ko bade adar samman ke sath raj gaddi par bithaya jata hai
har taraf Veer aur uske Dada ji ki jai jai kaar ho rahi thi tabhi waha Veer ke new dada ji bhi
aa jate hain aur wo ja kar Roshan ke parivaar ke sath baith jate hain

Roshan:- ayiye ayie Rajinder ji

Rajinder:- Roshan ek baat bata wo ladka kaun hai Veer ki taraf ishara kar ke

Roshan:- kaun acha wo toh Pratap ka beta hai Veer ab Raja ki gaddi par hai isse hi main
chaounti de raha hun aur wo negro bhi aa chuka hai tabhi Ranjeet ke bolne se pehle hi wo
negro akhade main paunch jata hai sath main Suriya tha Ranjeet Pratap ka naam sun uski
aankho se aasu aa jate hain kyu ke wo Pratap se bohat pyaar karta tha

Ranjeet:- roko usse meri dushmani mere bhai se hai Pratap ke bete se nahi

Roshan:- maaf karna Ranjeet bhai ab iss match ko koi nahi rok sakega wo negro kisi ki nahi
sunta usse Russia se target set kar ke bheja gaya hai jab tak wo Veer ko maar nahi dega
wo peeche nahi hatega tabhi waha announcement hoti hai

Suriya:- han toh bhai log aaj ka mukabla shuru karne se pehle main aapko bata dun aaj ka
mukabla mere dost Luka aur mere bohat hi ajeez hamare Raja Veer ke beech hai yeh baat
sun sab Veer ke naam ki jai jai kaar karne lage udhar Pratap ke bete ki jai jai kaar sun aur
toh koi nahi lekin Ranjeet ji bohat khush hue par jai jai kar sun Roshan aur Suriya jal bhun
gaya

Suriya:- toh Raja ji iss mukable ko accept kar ke apne logo ka maan badhaye Veer khada
hota hai aur Dada ji aur Nana ji ke pair chhu kar maidaan ke beecho beech aa jata hai wohi
Ranjeet Singh Veer ko ache se dekhta hai

Ranjeet:- bilkul apne baap jaisa dikhta hai beta sambhal kar oper wala teri raksha kare yeh
baat paas baithi uski poti sun leti hai par wo tab kuch nahi bolti wo toh khud Veer ko
dekhme main khoyi hui thi

Veer:- sabhi gaon walo ke mera parnaam main aap sabko ek baat bata du ke mujhe jai jai
kaar sunna pasand nahi main bhi aap ki tarah insaan hun Raja hua toh kya hua akhir hun
toh insaan hi na meri aap sabse ek hi binti hai jab bhi main aap sab ke paas aaon yah aapke
paas se gujru kabhi bhi mere aage sar mat jhukayiega insaan ko apna sar sirf uss oper wale
ke aage jhukana chahiye na ki mere Veer ki baat sun sab bohat khush hote hain aur taliya
bajane lagte hain tabhi Roshan thakur apni gandi jubaan kholta hai

Roshan:- arre baja lo jitni taliya bajani hai jald hi aapke Raja ki jindgi khatam hone wali hai
hahaha Roshan ki baat pe gaon wale gusse main chilane lagte hain lekin Veer sabko shaant
kar deta hai

Veer:- Roshan uncle wo toh time hi batayega kiski jindgi khatam hone wali hai aur eh
Suriya bhej apne kutte ko tabhi Suriya apne sath laye hue negro ko kuch bolta hai jis se wo
negro Veer ki taraf badhta hai jaise saand sar neeche kar ke bhagta hai waise hi negro apni
speed se Veer ki taraf badhta hai Veer araam se hath peeche kar ke khada tha lekin jaise
hi wo Veer ke najdeek aata hai tabhi Veer usse sar se pakad leta hai negro apni poori jaan
laga deta hai lekin Veer usse ek hath se pakde khada tha yeh scene dekh sab hairaan ho
jate hain Veer uss ke sar par dhaka deta hai jiss se wo peeche ja girta hai

Veer:- kyu Suriya mujhe maarne ke liye isse laya tha lekin afsos tu iske jaise 10 bhi le aata
tab bhi yeh mera mukabla nahi kar sakte

Suriya:- (daant peeste hue) abhi toh shuruwaat hain aage dekh kya hota hai Veer Suriya
se baat karne main busy tha ke wo negro Veer ke paas aa kar usse kapdo se pakad
kheenchta hai par Veer apni jagah se hila tak nahi par Veer ke kapde fat jate hain jiss se
Veer ki body sabke saamne aa jati hai 8 packs sath main cuts waha sab Veer ki body dekhne
lagte hai negro dobara aage badhta hai lekin Veer usse ek chanta jad deta hai jiss se uss
negro ko din main tare nazar aane lagte hain negro neeche gir jata hai yeh scene dekh
sabhi gaon wale taliya bajane lagte hain shor goonjne lagta hai negro kisi tarah khada hota
hai tabhi uski aankhe gusse se laal hone lagti hain idhar Veer bhi gusse main aane laga tha
Veer teji se uski taraf aata hai aur uske seene pe ek super punch de maarta hai punch lagte
hi negro ke mouh se khoon nikal aata hai aur wo apni mara hua shareer le kar jameen par
gir jata hai

Veer:- finish itna bol Veer wapas Dada ji ke paas ja khada ho jata hai waha sab ka mouh
khula ka khula reh jata hai Ranjeet ki potiya toh Veer ki diwani ho rahi thi

Dada ji:- shabaash

Suriya:- (darte darte) han toh gaon walo Raja ji ne pehla mukabla jeet liya hai aur aaj ka
dusra maukabla 10 minute baad hoga wohi Ranjeet ji bohat khush najar aa rahe the

Ishu:- kyu itna time laga rahe the

Veer:- khel raha tha itna bol Veer Ishu ko gale laga leta hai

Ishu:- Veer agar aap bolo toh iss baar main ladu

Nani:- kya pagal ho gayi hai jo un saand jaiso se ladogi mera toh pehle hi dil ghabra raha
tha jab Veer lad raha tha

Veer:- Nani jaan aise mat daro yeh mere se bhi jyada takatwar hai

Nani:- maar khayega tu agar meri phool si bachi ko ladne bheja toh

Veer:- arre Nani aap toh aise hi dar rahi ho chal aa Ishu tujhe kisi se milwana hai Veer Dada
ji ke paas ja kar

Veer:- Dada ji main Ranjeet Dada ji se milkar aata hun Dada ji Veer ko ektak dekhne lagte
hai

Veer:- Dada ji main sab janta hun chinta mat kijiye

Dada ji:- iss parivaar ko ek karde mere bache wo galat fehmi ka shikaar hai

Veer:- dont worry main hun na itna bol Veer Ishu ko sath le kar Ranjeet dada ji ki taraf chal
padhta hai Veer aur Ishu jate hi unke paon chhute hain

Veer:- kaise ho Dada ji Veer ka abhi itna bolna tha ke Dada ji khade ho kar Veer ko gale
laga lete hain unki aankho main aansu aa jate hain aur wo Veer ko kas ke gale laga leta
hain tabhi Veer unke sar par hath rakhta jis se ek roshni unke andar chali jati hai jiss se
unhe sab pata chal jata hai shuru se lekar ab tak sab kuch unhe Veer ke bare main bhi sab
pata chal jata hai jise dekh wo rone lagte hain unhe yeh bhi pata chal jata hai ke Pratap
aur Anjali ab nahi rahe

Veer:- Dada ji Ishu meri jaan meri behan Veer ke kehne pe Dada ji Ishu ko bhi gale laga
lete hain

Dada ji:- mere se itni badi galti kaise ho gayi ek galat fehmi ke chalte mere se yeh kya ho
gaya

Veer:- Dada ji jo hua so hua chaliye aapke bade bhai aapka intezar kar rahe hain

Veer:- (kaan main) Dada ji meri asliyat kisi ko pata nahi chalni chahiye

Ranjeet:- (Veer ko gale laga) nahi mere bache itna bol wo Roshan ke paas ja kar usse ek
thappad jhad dete hai tere se toh main baad main milunga sara hissab barabar karna hai
fir Dada ji apne parivaar ko sab bata dete hain jise sun sab khshi aur ghum main aansu
bahane lagte hain Veer aur Ishu sabko sath le kar apne parivaar ke paas chala jata hai jaha
Dada ji apne bhai ko dekh bohat khush hote hain unke bhi aankho main aansu the fir dono
parivaar ek dusre se gile shikve door karte hain

Ranjeet:- bhai Veer bilkul Pratap par gaya hai

Dada ji:- han chote Pratap ka dusra roop hai yeh tabhi waha next fight ki announcement
hoti hai

Veer:- thek hai aap baate kijiye main 2 minute main aata hun

Ranjeet:- mujhe maaf karna beta yeh sab ghunde maine hi bulwaye the yeh sab ek khaas
formula injected hain sambhal kar

Veer:- Dada ji yeh toh mere saamne ek minute bhi na tik payenge main u gaya aur u aaya
itna bol Veer maidaan main aa jata hai uske saamne ek negro aur ek Indian khada tha yeh
tha Kaliya jisne na jane kitne katal kiye honge ek tarah se janvar hai

Kaliya:- bache abhi bhi wakt hai peeche hat ja warna be maut mara jayega

Veer:- abe oh Kaliye hamare khoon main peeche hatna nahi likha chal aaja pehle tujhe hi
oper bhejta hun
Kaliya:- tu mujhe oper bhejega abhi tujhe tere khaandan ke saamne khatam karunga fir
tere khandaan ko

Biswa:- abe oh Kaliya bas yahi galti kar gaya tu shayad pehle tujhe asaan maut milti lekin
tune hamare parivaar ke khilaaf galat bol bohat buri maut mangli dekh apne baap ki
aankho main Kaliya jaise hi Veer ki aankho main dekhta hai toh uska dil joro se dhadakne
lagta hai iss wakt Veer ki aankhe laal ho chuki thi Veer Kaliya ke paas paunch kar uska hath
pakad ke usse ghuma ke jameen par de maarta hai uska hath abhi bhi Veer ke hath main
tha tabhi Veer uske sar par jor se laat maarta hai jiss se uska sar jameen main chala jata
hai aur Veer ek pair uske sar par hi rakhta hai aur uska baju pakad kar kheechne lagta hai
neeche pada Kaliya chatpatane lagta hai tabhi Veer uski baju jad se ukhaad ke fenk deta
hai Veer ka chehra aur aas paas sab jagah khoon hi khoon ho jata hai Veer usse wohi
tadapta chod dusre negro ki taraf badhne lagta hai waha baithe sabke sab sun ho jate hain
ladkiyo ki toh cheekhe hi nikal jati hain Veer ja kar uss negro ke pas khada ho jata hai Veer
ko apne paas dekh wo negro Veer ko punch marne ko hota hai ke tabhi Veer uska punch
pakad kar marod deta hai uske hath ki haddi tadak tadak kar ke toot jati hai jiss se negro
chilane lagta hai tabhi Veer usse seedha khada kar ek ke baad ek uski body pe punches ki
barsaat kar deta hai 30 second baad Veer peeche hone lagta hai udhar uss negro ke
shareer ki sari hadiya choor ho chuki thi aur wo dhadam se neeche gir jata hai Veer ka
gussa shaant nahi ho raha tha isliye wo wapas uss Kaliye ke paas chala jata jiski body tadaf
rahi thi Ishu ko pata lag gaya tha ke kya hoga isliye wo bhaag kar Veer ke paas jati hai aur
usse gale laga leti hai jiss se Veer ka gussa shaant ho jata hai aur wo Ishu ke sath wapas
sabke paas chala jata hai udhar Roshan Ranjeet se thappad kha kar gusse main bokhlaya
hua tha tabhi wo kisi ko ishara karta hai Veer abhi apni family ke paas aaya hi hai ke tabhi
usse kuch vision dikhta hai jiske chalte wo Ranjeet Dada ji ke saamne aa jata hai tabhi
thaaaye thaaye 2 goliya chalti hain jo aa kar Veer ko lagti hain Veer ko goli lagte dekh uske
dost aur parivaar wale gusse main aa jate hain tabhi Ishu apni gun nikaal kar jaha se goli
chali thi waha apne magic se dekh fire kar deti hai tabhi waha 6 laashe girti hain yeh itni
jaldi hua ke kisi ko dekhne yah sochne samjhne ka mauka tak nahi mila aur aur laashe thi
ek Roshan ki ek Suriya ki aur uske peeche chupe hue unke ghunde jinho ne goliya chalaiye
thi har taraf afra tafri mach jati hai sabhi gaon wale Veer aur uske parivaar ko gher kar
khade ho jate hain Veer araam se khada tha ek goli uske pet main lagi thi dusri kandhe pe

Ranjeet:- mera bacha yeh kya ho gaya mar jane deta mujhe kyu aaya mere samne

Veer:- arre Dada ji yeh mamuli si goliya mera kuch nahi bigaad sakti aur aise kaise marne
deta aapko tabhi waha Dr’s ki team aati hai aur Veer ki goli nikaal kar dressing kar deti hai
Ranjeet ka parivaar ko shock pe shock lag rahe the ek aisa ladka jise goli lagi ho aur wo
araam se khada ho agar uski jagah koi aur hota toh kab ka mar chuka hota wohi Ranjeet
ki charo potiya toh bas Veer ko hi dekhe ja rahi thi unhe bhi samjh aa gaya thi ke Veer unka
bhai hai wohi Nani ka ro ro kar bura haal tha unhe nahi pata tha ke Veer formula inject hai
isliye Veer unhe shaant karata hai

Mohit:- Veer aap nikle hum yaha clear kar ke aa jayenge

Veer:- guards dekh lenge tum chalo sath fir sab haweli ke liye nikalte hain Ranjeet ka
parivaar bhi sath hi haweli aate hai Ranjeet ji haweli main entry karne se pehle jameen ko
chhu kar mathe par lagate hain sab haweli paunch chuke the tabhi Rocky aur Rose bhaagte
hue aate hain aur jor jor se dhaadne lagte hain shero ko dekh Ranjeet ki family dar jati hai
dono sher Veer ko pakad kar choomne lagte hain

Rocky:- (mann main) bhai main usse nahi chodunga ab uska poora khandaan marega

Veer:- (mann main Rocky se) shaant ho ja Rocky wo maregaye hain shaant hoja itna bol
Veer Rocky aur Rose ko gale laga leta hai Veer sher ka mann halka karne ke liye dekhle
Rocky teri bivi mujse kaise lipti padi hai Veer ki baat sun Rose side ho kar banavti gusse se
Veer ko dekh dhaakka deti hai

Rose:- jao Veer main aapse baat nahi karungi itna bol Rose dusri taraf mouh kar ke khadi
ho jati hai

Veer:- arre mera bacha gusse ho gaya chalo lao kaan pakadta hun ab maaf bhi kardo udhar
sab Veer aur shero ke pyaar aur nok jhonk hi dekh rahe the wohi Ranjeet ji ka parivaar
shero ko dekh thoda dare hue the

Nani:- chal khada ho araam kar ja ke inse baad main khel lena 2 goliya lagi hain aur dekho
kaise araam se unse masti kar raha hai

Veer:- meri darling main thek hun wo toh yeh gussa ho rahe the main toh bas inhe shaant
kara raha tha fir Veer waha se andar hall main aa jta hai Veer sabko dikhane ke liye hall
main bane sofe par let jata hai Juliya uske paas baith jati hai Veer Juliya ko apne sath leta
leta hai

Juliya:- bhai wo mujhe na chocolate khani hai Juliya ne yeh baat bade pyaar aur bholepan
se kahi ke Veer ko usspe bohat pyaar aaya

Veer:- ohh toh mere bache ko chocolate khana hai thek hai abhi lo Ishu chocolate leke
aana Ishu Veer ko bada wala chocolate lake deti hai jise Veer Juliya ko deta hai jise dekh
Juliya khushi se Veer ke gaal pe kiss kar ke bhaag jati hai aaj ghar par toh jaise mela laga
hua tha par Payal ki betiya apni maasi ke paas gayi hui thi

Idhar

Ram:- waise beta tune fight kaha se sekhi

Veer:- chacha ji yeh toh Dada ji ne yahi pe trainer bulwaye the Chao ki taraf ishara kar ke
inke Dad ne martial art sekhaya hai

Mohan:- sach kahu toh mujhe toh un saand jaise negro ko dekh kar hi dar lag raha tha
lekin tune kamaal kar diya tabhi

Khushi:- baiya kya aapne wo sher paal rakhe hain

Veer:- han Khushi wo mere dost hain tum dosti karogi

Khushi:- na baba na agar wo mujhe kha gaye toh

Veer:- arre aise kaise kha jayenge chalo aisa karo unke bacho se dosti karlo Rocky Veer
Rocky ko awaaz deta hai thodi der main Rocky apne dono bacho ke sath hall main enter
karta hai Veer lo aa gaye tumhare dost Khusi Veer ki baat sun bahar ki taraf dekhti hai ke
waha Rocky ke sath sher ke 2 bache khade the Rocky dono ko sath le kar Veer ke paas aata
hai dono bache bhaag kar Veer ke sath sofe pe chad uss se khelne lagte hain Veer Khushi
idhar aao Khushi darti darti Veer ke paas jati hai Veer usse ek bacha pakda deta hai aur wo
bacha bhi uske paas aa kar khelne lagta hai Khushi bhi unke sath bacha ban kar khelne
lagti hai wohi Rocky Veer ke paas neeche baith jata hai Veer usse apne paas baitha leta
hai

Veer:- (Rocky ke mann main) Rocky tujhe pata hi hoga Shetaan lok se Senapati ki beti meri
talaash main nikal chuki hai

Rocky:- bhai aap chinta na kare wo aap tak nahi paunchegi aap andar ja kar araam kare
aapko 2 goliya lagi hui hain itna bhi normal mat raho thodi acting bhi karlo Veer Rocky ki
baat sun muskara deta hai aur waha se uthta hai

Veer:- Dada ji main rest karne neeche ja raha hon chal Ishu Payal Veer apne sabhi sathiyo
ko ishara karta hai Veer araam se chalta hua bahar aata hai aur sath main Ishu Payal Zareen
Juliya Veer ki team sab neeche bane bangle main aa jate hain

Veer:- Zareen tumhe toh pata hi hai Senapati ki beti waha se nikal chuki hai aur wo yaha
aakar mujhe saamne lane ke liye tabahi machayegi isliye hume pehle se hi tayar rehna
hoga abhi uske aane main ek monthe lagega toh uss se pehle hame apni army jama karni
hogi ta ke jab wo aaye toh aam logo ko koi nuksaan na paunchaye

Zareen:- Veer wo kuch nahi kar payegi kyu ki tumhare aage Rocky khada hai Rocky ab koi
aam sher nahi raha yeh apko bhi pata hai Rocky ke saamne yeh Senapati yah uski beti iska
kuch nahi bigaad payegi isliye aap nishchit rahein baki hum toh hain hi aur ab hame 1-2
din ke andar safar par nikalna hoga maine kuch aise lok dhunde hain jo kisi kaaran bandi
hain par unki army ki sankhya bohat badi aur takatwar bhi lekin kisi danav ne dhoke se
Raja ko maar waha ka Raja ban chuka hai waha ki ek khasiyat waha ki praja aur army waha
ke Raja ki har baat maanti hai darasal waha jo bhi Raja banega unhe uski har baat manni
padegi

Veer:- kya naam hai uss greh ka

Zareen:- uss greh ka naam hai Jumba greh jo yaha se lakho croro meel door hai

Veer:- toh thek hai hum parso yaha se niklenge lekin sab ek sath nahi jayenge mere sath
Rocky hoga aur Zareen Ishu tum yaha reh kar baki ke kaam dekhogi kyu ki USA main maine
jis pishaach ko mara hai uska ek bhai bhi hai aur wo ab kuch na kuch jaroor karenge tabhi
waha koi aata hai jise Chao layi thi aur wo koi aur nahi Ranjeet ki potiya hi thi Khushi ko
chod kar

Avantika:- Veer kya hum andar aa sakte hain

Veer:- han kyu nahi Avantika aao yeh bhi koi pochne ki baat hai

Avantika:- waise maanna padega aapne bohat khoobsurat bangla banwaya hai

Veer:- thnk u baitho Veer staff ko drinks ke liye order karta hai thodi der main girls staff
waha aa kar drinks aur snackes serve karti hain

Jasmeen:- bhai waise aap kya karte hain?

Ishu:- Jasmeen karna kya hai mera Veer Raja hai aur waise bhi arbo kharbo paise hai kaam
karne ki jaroorat hi kya hai

Veer:- meri chodo aap batao aap sab kya karti ho

Avantika:- bhai hum sab study hi kar rahi hain abhi Dada ji ne sara buisness yaha shift kar
liya hai aur ab hum sab yahi reh kar aage padhengi
Veer:- gud yeh toh bohat achi baat hai ek kaam karte hain tum charo ka admission hamre
college main hi karva dete hain

Noreen:- han yeh sahi rahega iss se hum bhai behan main pyaar badhega kyu sahi kaha na

Ishu:- han Noreen bilkul sahi kaha fir sab aise hi baate karte rehte hain

Idhar oper

Dada ji:- bohat time nikaal diya wapas aane main

Ranjeet:- bhai bas gusse main aur galat fehmi main samme ka pata hi nahi chala wo toh
aaj Veer na batata toh main andhere main hi rehta bade bhaiya mujhe maaf kar dijiye

Dada ji:- koi baat nahi chote jo ho gaya so ho gaya

Ranjeet:- bhaiya Veer sach main bohat acha hai aaj ussi ke wajah se ham ek sath hain

Dada ji:- heera hai mera pota heera jabse aaya hai tabse iss ghar main khushiya hi khushiya
hain

Ranjeet:- sach kaha heera hai wo meri jindgi main aaya toh khushia bhaagi aayen

Mohan:- waise Pratap bhaiya ka accident kab hua Dada ji uska accident hua nahi karvaya
gaya hai fir dada ji unhe sab bata dete hain Veer ke formula aur sab kuch chod kar ladies
sab hall main bethi thi isliye Dada ji ne bakio ko apne room main le aaye the

Mohan:- kya isliye Veer itne gusse main aa gaya tha

Dada ji:- wo apne parivaar ko bohat pyaar karta hai agar koi uske parivaar par aankh utha
ke dekhega toh wo usse jinda nahi chodta isliye maine usse pathar banaya hai ta ke wo
Pratap ka badla le sake

Ranjeet:- (mann main) aapko nahi pata bhaiya wo ab kya hai uske saamne yeh poori
duniya bhi khadi ho jaye toh wo sabko mita de

Mama ji:- aap ne sahi kaha yahi USA main mere sath bhi hua tha fir Mama ji bhi sab bata
dete hain

Ram:- par taya ji kya yeh sahi hai uss masoom ko aise khatarnak banana

Dada ji:- mere bache tu bhi ache se jaanta hai hamare kitne dushman hain aur oper se
mere mare hue bete ki aakhri khwaish ke Veer ko sabse takatwar banana aur uska badla
lena hai jo mere bete aur bahu ke sath hua wo iske sath na ho abhi bhi wo formula Veer
ke andar hai kabhi na kabhi wo Veer ko dhund hi lenge issliye maine usse DIA aur RAW ka
agent banaya hai aaj usse sabhi ghunde Devil ke naam se hi kaanpte hain aur ab wo Raja
hai 52 gaon ka kuch toh khaas ho uss main

Ranjeet:- bhai aap ne sahi kiya hamara Veer sabse alag hai main hamesha uske sath hun

Udhar Pishaach ka bhai apni sena jama kar raha tha isske paas ek aisi shakti thi ke wo wohi
baitha sabke bare main pata kar sakta tha aur jo ghatna ghatti ho usse dekh sakta tha wohi
se usse Veer ke bare main pata chala tha

Idhar Veer oper dada ji ke room main enter karta hai yaha sab mard baithe baat kar rahe
the

Mohan:- beta aap araam karo aise kyu chal fir rahe ho beta jakham abhi hare hain Veer
apni tshirt nikaal kar dikha deta hai jaha koi jakham toh kya uska nishaan tak nahi tha

Ram:- oh my god yaha toh koi nishaan tak nahi raha

Veer:- yeh chodiye aur ek kaam kijiye guards ko bhej kar aap apna sab samaan mangwa
lijiye aaj se aap yaha rahenge aur main iss main kuch nahi sununga yeh mera mera aakhri
faisla hai itna bol Veer waha se nikal gaya

Ranjeet:- oye khoteyo suna nahi tumne Veer ne kya kaha chalo jaldi se guards ko bhejo
aur samaan mangwao

Dada ji:- sach main wo asli Raja hai chalo bacho sara samaan shift karvao

Idhar Russia se ek team nikal chuki thi lekin iss baar unke sath John bhi aa raha tha aur jo
team aa rahi thi koi aam nahi lag rahi thi yeh toh nikle hi the par udhar Pishaach ka bhai
bhi apni sena le kar nikal chuka tha par inhe nahi pata tha ke inhe inki maut yaha la rahi
thi back to Veer

Zareen:- Veer aapko pata chal gaya hoga ke kya ho raha hai

Veer:- han Zareen ek sath 2 bade hamle hone wale hain aane do unhe iss pal ka toh main
besabri se intejar kar raha tha Veer ki aankhe laal hoti ja rahi thi Veer mera badla poora
hoga mere mom dad ki aatma ko shanti milegi

Zareen:- (mann main) abhi aapko aur badle lene hain Veer aapke pichle janam ke badle jis
din aapko sab kuch yaad aa gaya wo din aap sab par kehar ban kar tootega tabhi waha
Chao aati hai
Miya:- Veer mujhe airport tak chod aao

Veer:- kya hua kaha ja rahi ho

Miya:- wo mom ki tabiyat thek nahi hai dad ne bulaya hai Chao bhi nahi hai

Veer:- thek hai chalo agar kisi cheez ki jaroorat ho toh mujhe batana

Miya:- (mann main) sabse jyada mujhe aapki jaroorat hai par koi baat nahi wapas aane
par aapse keh dungi Veer uske mann ki baat sun leta hai waha khade 3 shaksh aur bhi the
jinho ne mann ki baat suni thi aur unke face par smile thi

Ishu:- chalo main bhi airport sath chalti hun Ishu ke bolne se sab tayar ho jate hain sab
oper aate hain yaha sab bade park main baithe the

Dada ji:- arre bhai sab ke sab kaha chale

Veer:- Dadu wo Miya China ja rahi hai uski mom ki tabiyat thek nahi bas usse airport
chodne ja rahe the wapsi pe hum kuch shopping bhi kar aayenge

Nani:- beta tu jakhmi hai aisi halat main kaha ja raha hai

Veer:- Nani jaan main thek hun bas u gaya aur u aaya

Nana ji:- acha thek hai ja fir Miya sabse milti hai fir sab airport ki taraf nikal padte hain
sabhi gaadi main masti karte hue ja rahe the 3 gaadiyo main yeh sabhi young party baki
gaadiyo main sab guards the 2 ghanto main sab airport paunch jate hain jaha Miya thoda
bawuk ho jati hai par Veer usse seene se laga kar shaant kar deta hai Miya ko see off kar
ke sab mall jate hain yaha Veer sabke liye dher sari shopping karta hai waha se sab gaon
wapas aa jate hain tabhi Veer ka phone bajta hai jo ke uske boss Bakhshi ka tha

Veer:- hello sir gud evng

Bakhshi:- gud evng Veer mujhe pata laga tujhpe hamla hua hai

Veer:- han sir mele main hua tha lekin sir main thek hun wo Ishu ne Roshan thakur aur
Surya thakur ko tapka diya hai media ko sambhal lijiyega maine kuch kiya toh baat galat hi
jayegi

Bakhshi:- mere sher tu fikar na kar wo maine pehle hi dekh liya hai chal tu araam kar kal
team ke sath aana kuch baate discuss karni hain

Veer:- ji sir gud night Veer phone kaat deta hai

Ishu:- Veer kal ek baar college chalte hain nai behno ka admission karva dete hain baad
main hame nikalna bhi hai

Veer:- thek hai kal chalte hain chalo andar chalte hain andar aa kar sitting main baith jate
hain yaha sab bade apni baato main busy the

Veer:- chacha ji sara samaan mangwa liya na

Ram:- han beta sara samaan aa gaya hai fir Veer sabke liye laye hue gift deta hai jise dekh
sab bohat kush hote hain wahi Khushi toh shero ke bachon ke sath hi lagi hui thi tabhi
Rocky andar aa kar Veer ke paas ja kar baith jata hai Veer Rocky ko sofe pe baitha leta hai
wohi Rose bhi Ishu ke paas ja kar baith jati hai

Mohan:- beta yeh khatarnak kyu nahi hain

Dada ji:- kisne kaha yeh khatarnak nahi hain isse toh Veer ne control kiya hua hai ab yeh
iss family ka hissa hain

Ram:- wo toh thek hai lekin fir bhi suna hai sher bohat khatarnaak hote hain insaan ko
dekh ke usse khane ko doudte hain

Veer:- chacha ji aapki baat sahi hai lekin yeh ab janvar nahi hain hum main se ek hain yeh
ab mera bhai hai hum dono mind to mind baat kar sakte hain ab toh shaant lagta hai agar
mujhe koi aankh utha kar bhi dekh le toh aap soch bhi nahi sakte uska yeh kya hashar
karenge

Rohini:- Menakshi di chalo dinner ki tayari karte hain

Mohan:- bhabi ji itne servent hain kisi ko bhi bol dijiye khud kyu karti ho

Rohini:- bhai sahab mere Veer ko servent ke hath ka khana acha nahi lagta isliye khud
banati hun

Menakshi:- bohat achi baat hai chalo aaj main khud apne hath se khilaungi

Jasmeen:- kya baat hai hame toh kabhi nahi khilaya

Menakshi:- koi baat nahi aaj tujhe bhi khila dungi

Jabse Veer ki shadi Payal se hui hai tab se Avni ghum sum rehne lagi thi na thek se khana
na peena uss ne college jana bhi chod diya tha aur oper se uspar Veer ka dhayan bhi nahi
gaya

Idhar sab dinner kar ke baithe baate kar rahe the ke tabhi Menakshi baat chedti hai
Menakshi:- Pita ji Veer ki shadi kab aur kis se hui?

Dada ji:- beta Veer ki shadi Payal se hui hai Dada ji ki baat pe Ranjeet ki family shock ho
jati hai sab Payal ki taraf dekhte hain

Ram:- bade papa lekin yeh Payal itni young

Dada ji:- beta Veer ne iski surgery karvayi hai iss liye young lag rahi hai fir Dada ji sab bata
dete hai kis liye dono ki shadi karvayi hai aur dono bohat khush hain

Mohan:- bade papa lekin ek bua ki bhatije se shaadi

Dada ji:- dekh beta mujhe mere bacho ki khushi se badkar kuch nahi hai rahi baat jamane
ki toh mujhe meri family se badkar kuch nahi

Ram:- thek kaha bade papa family sabse pehle hai fir sab aise hi kuch der baate karte hain
aur phir sone chale jate hain jaha aaj raat bhayanak hone wali thi raat ko Veer uth jata hai
aur idhar uss ki team bhi tayar thi sab hall main jama hote hain

Veer:- han toh dosto time aa gaya hai in demons ko batane ka ke sacahayi ke aage yeh
andhera jyada time nahi tikta Ishu Zareen tum dono inki help ke liye inke sath rehna baki
maine tum sabko ek kavach diya hai jiske chalte tum main se kisi ko kuch nahi hoga sab
apna apna mask pehan lo hum unhe shahar se bahar hi rokenge kisi ko andar nahi aane
dena sab apna apna mask pehan kar tayar ho jate hain Veer sabko gayab kar ke city ke
bahar le aata hai

Idhar

Pishaach ka bhai mere sathiyo hamara target idhar hi aa raha hai tayar ho jao koi bachna
nahi chahiye wohi thodi door ek aur team khadi thi jo dikhne main insaan toh nahi lag
rahe the woh waha khade Pishaach aur uski team ko dekh rahe the wohi unka leader
Vampire ko smile karta hai aur andhere main gayab ho jata hai

Idhar Veer ki team Pishaach ke saamne khadi thi Pishaach jiska naam Kron tha Veer ko
dekh ek baar shock ho jata hai usse Veer ke peeche chipe asli Gabrial ka pata chal chuka
tha wo Veer ki taraf bade dhayan se dekh raha tha jaise kuch pata kar raha ho lekin tabhi
uske face pe smile aa jati hai

Kron:- bache mere bhai ko maar kar bohat badi galti kar di aaj tujhe pata chalega maut
kya hoti hai wo abhi itna hi bola tha ke tabhi waha Rocky ki gusse wali dhaad sunayi deti
hai dhaad itni jabardast thi ke Pishaach aur uski sathi apni jagah se hil gaye the tabhi Rocky
adha manav aur adha sher ke roop main sabke saamne aata hai

Rocky:- mere malik ko tu mout dega teri itni himmat tune yaha aa kar bohat badi galti
kardi itna bol Rocky hath se ek blue color ka gola bana kar uss Pishaach ki taraf chod deta
hai jaise jaise gola uski taraf badh raha tha gole ka akaar bada ho raha tha tabhi gola apni
speed pakad leta hai jab tak wo Pishaach aur uske sathi samjh paate gola unse ja takrata
hai aur bohat bada dhamaka hota hai jiss se Pishaach khud to bach jata hai lekin uske sathi
rakh main badal jate hain Pishaach apni speed aur surakhsha kavach se bach jata hai lekin
uske sathi nahi bach paye gola lagne se hi rakh main tabdeel ho gaye the

Rocky:- malik aap araam se baithiye mere hote aapko ladna pade laanat hai mere pe wohi
Veer aur uski team mouh faade Rocky ko dekh rahe the jiski aankhe ghusse se laal thi
Pishaach apne sathiyo ko marta dekh gusse main aa jata hai tabhi aasmann main kaale
badal mandrane lagte hain Pishaach ka roop badlane lagta hai aur wo ek bade se
chamkadad main badal jata hai Rocky bhi apna roop ek vishaal sher main tabdeel kar deta
hai jo dikhne main bohat sunder lag raha tha lekin uski aankhe kuch aur hi bayaan kar rahi
thi tabhi wo apna mouh khol ek bhayanak dhaad maarta hai uski dhaad se ek jabardast
wave paida hoti hai jo seedha uss Kron se takrati hai Kron uss waves ko sambhal nahi pata
aur udta hua door ja girta hai

Udhar John apni army sath le kar waha se gayab ho kar bheed wale ilake main pohanchta
hai asal main John ek demon hai Shetaan ke kaid hote hi uski shaktiya chali gayi thi lekin
itni shaktiya thi ke wo kisi bhi aam insaan ko tod marod sakta tha Shetaan ke azaad hote
hi uski powers laut aati hain aur usse sab pata lag jata hai kaun uska dushman hai bheed
wale ilake main paunch wo apne hath se kala dhuaa chodta hai jiss se aas paas khade sab
insaan uss dhue ki chapet main aate hi uske vash main aane lagte hain

Idhar Veer baitha Rocky aur Kron ki fight dekh raha tha ke tabhi usse kuch vision dikhte
hain jise dekh wo fouran gayab ho jata hai Veer ko aisa gayab hota dekh Zareen aur Ishu
bhi waha se gayab ho jati hain aur paunchti hai bheed wale ilake main yaha hazaro ki ginti
main log demoms main tabdeel ho chuke the unke sath Veer apne mask main khada tha
aur uske saamne John

Veer:- akhir tu mujhe mil hi gaya aaj pata chala kyu main tujhe dhund nahi pa raha tha
lekin aaj tujhe dikhaunga maut kya hoti hai

John:- bache tu mujhe marega tu hahaha bache abhi tere video game khelne ke din hain
Veer:- hahaha video game abe uncle wo din gaye chal tujhe ek demo deta hun ke main
kya kar sakta hun Veer gayab ho kar John ke paas paunchta hai yaha John bohat sare logo
ko demoms main tabdeel kar chuka tha Veer ke peeche peeche Zareen aur Ishu bhi aa
chuki thi Veer turant apne hath se ek roshni chodta hai jiss se waha sab insaan jo demon
ban rahe the unhe thek kar ke gayab kar deta hai aur aas paas ek aisa mayajaal bana deta
hai jiss se aisa lage yaha kuch nahi hai sath main Zareen aur Ishu ko waha se bhej deta hai
itna kar ke Veer John ke samne khada ho jata hai

John:- wah kya baat hai tere sath fight karke maza aayega tujhe toh main yuu masal dunga
bache

Veer:- hahaha bacha chal tujhe yeh bacha ek sample deta hai tabhi Veer ek roshni chodta
hai jo John ke sathiyo par padti hai roshni padte hi wo sab rakh main tabdeel ho jate hain
yeh scene dekh John bhi shock ho jata hai usse ek aur shock lagta hai jab Veer apne Angel
wale roop main aata hai aur sath hi John ko punch de marta hai jis se John door ja girta
hai lekin John ko iss se khaas farak nahi padta aur wo hawa main khada ho jata hai aur
kuch padhne lagta hai jiss se thodi der main bohat sare kale saye John ki taraf aate hain
aur uske andar samane lagte hain

Idhar Rocky vishaal sher main badal jata hai Kron itne bade sher ko dekh dar jata hai tabhi
wo apne side main ek portel bana deta hai jisme se ek ke baad ek vampire nikalne lagte
hain yeh dekh Rocky phir se dhaad marta hai aur uss vampire ke portal ki taraf jane laga
laghta hai wo vampire bhi kuch kam taqatwar nahi the par apne Rocky ke samne abhi
bache hi the un vampire ki speed bohat tej thi jisse wo apne dushmano ko hara dete the
vampire ki tadad ab bohat badh gayi thi Rocky ke samne karib hazaro ke karib sena thi aur
wo ek sath Rocky par hamla bol dete hain lekin yaha par Rocky ne ek laser light apne ankho
se un vampiro par chod di aur apko to pata hi hai vampire light me aate hi unki shakti kam
ho jati hai aur wo tadapte hue mar jate hain yaha par bhi aisa hi kuch hua uss laser light
ko vampire sahan na kar sake aur wahi jalkar khak ho gaye ye dekh Kron bohat dar jata hai
ab usse pata chal gaya tha ye Sher bohat taqatwar hai lekin iss baar wo kuch alag karne ki
soch raha tha usne phir se portal kholne ki koshish ki lekin iss baar Rocky ne usse aisa
karne nahi diya aur jab Kron portal kholne me busy ho gaya tabhi Rocky ne dhaadte hue
chalang laga di aur Kron ko matlab chamkadad ko apne panjo me pakad liya aur niche
jamin par patak diya Kron iss hamle se bekhabar tha iss liye wo jamin par gir gaya aur girte
hi uthne ki koshish karne laga tabhi Sher uske opar aaya aur apne panje see usse wahi
daboch liya Kron uske changul see nikalne ki puri koshish kar raha tha lekin tabhi Rocky ne
dusre panje se chamkadad ke dono par kaat diye par katne ki wajah se Kron bohat jor se
aur dard bhari awaaj me chillane laga aur chillate hue Rocky ke niche se apne dono hatho
se ek green light Rocky par chod di jo Rocky ke pet ko jalane lagi uss light see Rocky ko
bohat dard hone laga aur wo dard se dhaadne laga uski dhaad bohat hi bhayanak thi uske
dhaadne se waha ki puri jamin hilne lagi thi agar koi insan uski chikh me basi dhaad sun
leta to uski wahi mout ho jaati Rocky ka gussa aur bhi badh gaya aur usne Kron ke sar ko
danto me pakadkar uss ki body se ukhad diya jiski wajah se woh chamkadad wahi mar
gaya lekin Rocky yahi nahi ruka usne Kron ki body ko daanto me pakadkar usse opar phenk
diya uss Kron ke sath aur bhi bohat Pisach waha gaye the jo Kron ki aisi halat dekh kar
bohat dar gaye the Kron ki body kuch dur jakar niche gir gayi lekin abhi bhi waha bohat se
chamkadad the to Rocky ne apni ankho se tej laser light nikalkar uss pure area me chod di
jiski wajah se wo pura area uski chapet me aa gaya tha Kron jo portal khol raha tha wo
10% khula hua tha uske andar bhi wo laser beam chali jati hai aur waha par sare
chamkadad aur an ginat Pisach jo bhi tha wo sab uss laser ki wajah se jal rahe the tabhi
waha par ek bohat hi bada boomm dhamaka hota hai jisme wo puri jagah jal kar khaak ho
jati hai ab waha par sirf ek hi jinda tha aur wo Rocky sher hi tha jo apne jeet ki khushi me
dhaad raha tha

Idhar Veer ab John jo bohat khatarnaak ho gaya tha wo Veer ki taraf bhagta hua gaya our
jor see uske mouh par punch maar di John un kale saye ki wajah see bohat taqatwar ho
gaya tha isliye iss baar John ka punch bohat khatarnaak tha jo Veer ko lagte hi Veer kuch
dur jakar niche gir gaya aur karahne laga par uska dard jald hi thek ho gya ab John ne Veer
par ek bohat hi bada aur kale shaktiyo see bana hua gola phenk diya jiske charo ore aag
ka ghera tha ye dekhte hi Veer apni jagah see khada ho gaya uski ankhe to ab gusse se lal
ho gayi thi ab Veer ne bhi apni taqak se ek bohat hi bada gold aur white colour ka gola
banaya aur uss ki ore phenk diya Veer ko pata tha agar wo dono gole ek dusre see takraye
to bohat bada dhamaka hoga jisme ye puri city barbad ho sakti hai iss liye usne ek aisa
gola banaya jo kisi black hole jaisa ho par uski ek khasiyat ye thi ki wo sirf kali shakti ko hi
apne andar khich leta tha ab kya wo dono gole jaise hi takrate hain ek dhamaka hota hai
jo ke normal insan ko dekhna na ke barabar tha white colour ka gola uss kale gole ko apne
andar khich raha tha aur kuch hi der main wo uske andar chala gaya lekin iss baar wo gold
white colour ka gola bohat hi bada ho gaya tha ab wo kabhi bhi phat sakta tha isliye Veer
ne ishara karte hue uss gole ko earth se bahar phenk diya aur wo gola earth se bahar jate
hi phat gaya aur uske dhamake ka shor itna jyada tha ke aas paas ke desho tak sunayi diya
dhamake se samunder ki lehre apne ufaan par thi city ke sare sheeshe toot kar choor ho
gaye the aur upar ek light dikhne lagi
Veer:- John ab tera game khatam samjhe

John:- itne jaldi nahi re ab to tera hoga Veer sword ko yaad karta hai ek bijali ki tarah uske
hath me sword aa jati hai aur John bhi ek sword hath me leta hai aur dono ek dusre par
tut padte hain lekin sword ka asar John par kuch bhi nahi ho raha tha uske pass Veer ke
har ek hamle ka jawab tha ek baar Veer ne uska left hand jad see kat diya tha lekin ye kya
uska haath phir se waha aa gaya aur waise hi Veer ki talwar ki right hath se rokte hue left
hath see punch banakar uske pet me maar diya jis se Veer dur jakar gir pada ye dekh kar
John jor jor se hasne laga aur kehne laga

John:- kyu be don aap to apne aap ko bohat bada turram khan samjh raha tha na kaha
gayi teri powers han mere ek hi punch se tu itne dur jakar gir gya tujhe aur teri baki family
ko bhi tere maa baap ke paas bhejunga tadap tadap ke mare the wohi haal tum sab ka
hoga teri behno ko toh apne neeche launga hahaha John bas yahi galti kar gaya John ki
baat se Veer ka gussa apni seema paar kar gaya tha usne ankhe band kar di aur apne andar
ki jitni bhi shaktiya thi un sabko bahar le aaya apne andar ki puri taqat ko ek kar ke uski ek
beam banakar tej light uss John ki taraf phenk di kuch der pahle John jo jor jor se hans
raha tha ab wahi wo jor jor se dard ki wajah see chilla raha tha usko bohat hi dard ho raha
tha uski chikh pure city me gunj rahi thi aisi dardnak chikh thi John Veer ki taqat ko jhel na
saka aur ek dhamake ke sath hi wo bhi khatam ho gaya wo Shaitan koi bhi ho par roshni
ko kabhi bardast nahi kar sakta issi tarah John aur uski body ke chitde ho gaye aur wo ek
kale dhue ki tarah waha see ghayab ho gaya ab wo kya uski ruh bhi Veer ke samne aane
ke liye dar jayegi lekin yaha itne bade hamle see Veer ne puri shakti use ki thi jiski wajah
see usse kamjori hone lagi aur wo khushi see haste hue wahi behosh ho jata hai lekin
behosh hone se pehle waha 2 jane pragat hote hain jise apni bhojal aankho se dekh Veer
bohat khush hota hai lekin kamjori ke chalte kuch nahi bol pata

toh dosto issi ke sath pehla part khatam hua aab aage second part